© Copyright 2005 Research Applications International.

All Rights Reserved.

 ,:,:,’
(°- ,;... :’

/ - ."-:.--;,...
".]::.’:."

Vo/~. XLVII SEXfI-~IONTHT.Y No. 1

Anno Mundi6;)54-January 1. 192t

CONTENTS

WHOWILL HONORJEHOVAH?............................... 3
GodForgotten ..................................................... 4
Zion Not Forgotten .......................................... 5
His Organization ............................................. 6
Show Forth His Praises .................................... 6
Himself a Name............................................... 7
Unparalleled Favors ............................................ 7
~ESUS AND THE SAMARITAN WOMAN............... 8
Parallels in. Our Day .................................... 10
mTESUSFEEDS THE FIVE THOUSAND ..................... 11
HOW One Eats the Bread o£ Life .............. 12
JESUS HEALS AND SAVES A BLIND ~AN ........... 13
PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS.................. 1~
INTERNATIONALCONVENTION ......................... 2

"I will stand upon wy watch and will set my foot

upon the Tower, and will watch to see what He will
say ~nto ~ne, and what answer I shall rnal~e te the~
that oppose mv."--Habakkuk ~: 1.

~pon the earth distress of nations with perplexity; the sea and the waves (the rest2 .ess, discontented) roaring; men’s hearts fsillng .them for fear and for lookinq
~e thm~s coming upon tbe earth (somety) ; for the powers o( the heax~ens (eocleemstlcsm) shall be shaken... When ye see these, things begin to come to pas~ then
know that the Kingdom of God ~s at hand. Ldok up, lift up your heads, rejoice, for your redemption draweth mgh.--M~tt. 34:33; Mark 13:29; Luke 21:2~1.
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
THISpresented
Journal is
in
one of the prime factors
all parts of the civilized
or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
world by the WATeI[ TOWERBIBLE & TRACTSOCIETY, chartered
or "Seminary Exte~ton", now be~$
A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motion of Christian :Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room wahere Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its tJ’aveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and verlr
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Vcrbi Dei Minister iV. D. ]~I.), which translated
into English is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bibl@
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
~redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6i Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones il Corinthians 3 : 11-
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of tile Word of God, its fertber mission is to "nmke all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by tile church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--Ephesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptm’es. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service ; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns mus~ 9e according te our Judgment of hill
good pleasure, tile teaching of l~i~ Word, for the upbuilding of his people in grace and k;mwiedge. And we not only invite but urge our
leaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.

TO US $~E SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH

¯ ~hat the church is "the temple of the li~dng God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age--ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, (ted’s biessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; -Ephesians 2:20-22 ;
Genesm28 : 14 ; Galatia,s 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great ~M,~ster Workman will bring all together
i~a the first resurrection; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, mad be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
¯hat the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for ever U
man." "a ransm~ for all," and wiA be "the true light which lighteth every man that cometk into She world", "in due time".--
Hebrews 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Timothy 2:5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share hhl
glory as his joint-hint.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8’ 17; 2 Peter 1:4.
~m~t the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s w~tntus to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and pmosCs in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; Matthew 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
~hat the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opi~artunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, tha
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the wilhng and obedient, at the ha.ads of their Redeemer and his glorified (hurcha
when all the wilfully wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23; Isaiah 35.

~LIBLISHED BY INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION

WATCHTO\VEI~ [316LE & TRACT SOCIETY The SOemTY, by the Lord’s grace, has arranged for an
international convention of the Bible Students to be held
18 CONCORD
STREETu n BROOKLVN,
N.Y., LL.SA" in London, England, beginning Tuesday, May 25th and

~ondon
OREIGN OI~’ICES : British: 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaster
W. 2; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto,
Gat~
Ontario;
extending for seven days, including
andra Palace on the north,
May 31st,
side of London has been secured
1926. Alex-

Auat*alosian: 495 Collms St., Melbourne, Australia ; South Africa~: for this purpose. There is a large concert hail and a theater
6 Lelie St., Cape To~n, South Africa. huihling that will be used. Another hall in connection
PLEASI~ ADDRESSTHE SOCIETY IN EVERYCASE.
therewith may be used for the large assembly. The concert
]~BARLY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE: U.~’ITED STATES, $1.00; CaNAD~ hall and theatre will be connected with voice amplifiers so
AND~IIsCELLANLOLSI?OaEIGN, $1.50, (~REA’£ I~RITAIN, AUSTRAI.ASIA, that one speaker may be heard in all places at the same
ANDSOUqll AFaICA, 7S. Alllerlc~ln rCl]llttances should be ln~3de by
Express or Postal MoneyOrders, or by l~an’: Draft. Canadian, British, time. Alexandra Palace is situate<t in its own grounds and
~outh African, and Australaman rem~ttanct s should be nmde to branch is right at the Alexandra Park. It is a quiet and restflfi
offices only. L’emittances from scattered foteign territory may be msde neighborhood and will be a splendid place for the assembly
to tile Brooklyn otfice, but by International Postal MoneyOrders oniy. of the brethren for fellowship and study.
(l~’oreiq~ trouslatmns of th~s journal appear in set,e~ al tangs t.~e~)
It is hoped that the brethren from various European
#~dit~riat Committee: This journal is published under the supervision countries who are able to attend will be there and probably
of all editorial committee, at least three of whom have read and ninny from America and Canada. Brethren in Canada who
approved as truth each and every artitle appearing in these cohmms.
Tile names of 1he editorial conuaittee are: J. F. RUTItERFOP.D. desire information further may address the SnerETY’S Cana-
W. ]~. VANAMBURGI~, ~. ~E~IERY, t{ tl [~l(I;lul~. E. .T. (~(~v~I*’n. dian office, Toronto. Those in the United States may ad-
~’¢rms to the Lind’s Poor: All Bible studentn wile. by rea~ou of dress ~,VATCH TOWE~ B~BLE & TRACT SOC~]~TY, Convention
pin ,t~(~ el otllel’ inll’rnuty or adversity, are Ullabh~ to pay for tills Con~mittee. 18 Concord Street, Brooklyn, N. Y. European
JoHrl~a], ~ HI b~ ~upplled H’ee ~f they send a postal card each May friends for further information will please address WaTCh[
stating their ca~e Bad requesting such provision We are list only
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list eout~nnally and ~[’OWkE ~IBLE & T~ACT SOCIETY, Convention Committee,
in touch with the Berean studies. 34 Craven Terrace, London, W 2, Englaa~l.
1Votice to Subscribers: We do not, as a rule. send a card of acknowl- We suggest that the brethren everywhere keep this con-
edgment for a renewal or for a new subscriptmn. Receipt and ~ention in mind and before the throne of heavenly grace,
entry of renewal are indicated within a mouth by change in cxpir~ that the Lord may bless the assembly and use it as a wit-
tion date, as shown on wrapper label.
,~.ess to his holy name. Further information will appear
!nteredas SecondClass ),latter at Brooklyn, N Y Po~toqice., Act of March3~d ~37~.- in later issues of T~E WATC~ TOWnR.

I.BS’A.BEREAN
BIBLE ]II
STUDIES Sunday
BETHEL HYMNS FOR FEBRUARY
7 166 14 136 21 251 28 65
13yMeans
oF’ "The At-one-mend’ Monday 1 286 8 224 15 119 22 276
Tuesday 2 13 9 108 16 110 ~3 242
STUDY XV: "A RANSOM I~OR ALL" Wednesday N 145 10 312 17 146 ~4 178
Weekof Feb. 7 ......Q. 2%32 Week of Feb. 21 ...... Q. 39-42 Thursday 4 230 11 307 1N 6 25 311
~reek of Feb. 14 ......
Q. 3;/,’-38 Weekof }’eb. 28 ...... Q. 43-48 Friday 5 208 12 170 1D 194 26 29
Saturday 6 177 13 Vow 20 52 27 236
 WHO WILL HONOR JEHOVAH?
"Blessed be the Lord out of Zior~."---PsaZm 185: 21.

T tIESE are the words for our text for the year
1926. Blessed or bless, as used in this text, means
to venerate, to adore, to worship, to honor and to
and ever will be; without beginning and without e~d,
from everlasting to everlasting.--Psalm 90:2.
Whenthe time came for the Lord to make a cove-
glorify. Who will come within the class that thus nant with Abraham he appeared unto Abraham under
honors Jehovah God? They that abide in Zion will the name of Almighty God (Genesis 17: 1); by this
do so with gladness. meaning that his power is without limitation, that he
2 Gratitude, if had, would induce all creatures to is omnipotent and irresistible. Whenhe wills to do a
honor and praise the name of the Creator. The fact thing his powercarries into action his will. WhenAbra-
that the peoples do not do so is due to blind ignorance, ham was returning from the slaughter of the kings and
which is the result of the influence of the wicked one. was met by Melchizedek, the Lord God is mentioned as
Comparatively few ever stop to inquire who is the "the most high God". This would convey the thought
great Creator and Giver of every good and perfect gift. of God, the great Creator of heaven and earth, and
~Iany whoprofess to be Christian cannot give a reason his relationship to the entire divine plan; that he is
why they should worship God. Many ignorantly hold the One above all, besides whomthere is none, and
that God is desperately trying to get some of the hu- that he has supervision over all things.
man race into heaven to save them from the Devil and 6 WhenPharaoh had refused the request of Moses
his perils. They do not understand who is the Al- to let the Israelites go, then God spoke unto Moses
mighty One. and said: "I am the Lord: And I appeared unto Abra-
s No man has ever seen God. No man ever will see ham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the name of
God. The creature must know the Creator by faith. God Almighty, but by my name JEHOVAH was I not
Such faith is the result of knowledge of the fact of known to them." (Exodus 6: 2, 3) The name Jehovah
the Creator’s existence and a confident reliance upon signifies the self-existing One, the eternal One, the
auch indisputable facts. Knowledge and appreciation One who is eternal ; that is to say, the One whohad no
of his loving kindness increase faith and induce love beginning and no end. "Thou whose name alone is
for and adoration of God. Wisdomresults from apply- JEHOVAH,art the most high over all the earth."
ing true knowledge according to the divine standard. (Psalm 83:18) "Who only hath immortality, dwelling
"Receive my instruction, and not silver; and knowledge in the light which no man can approach unto ; whom
rather than choice gold. For wisdom is better than no man hath seen, nor can s~: to whombe honor and
rubies; and all the things that maybe desired are not power everlasting."--i Timothy 6: 16.
to be comparedto it." "Apply thine heart unto instruc- Jehovah is the everlasting strength and joy and
tion, and thine ears to the words of knowledge."-- the salvation of those who are of Zion. (Isaiah 12: 2;
:Proverbs8 : 10, 11 ; 23 : 12. 26:4) The fact that Almighty God has provided his
¯ Godis pleased with those whodiligently seek him. kingdom, which kingdom will overthrow the enemy,
lie makes known his name and goodness to such. Few is proof that he has an army. "The Lord, The God
are they who understand the meaning or significance of hosts, is his name." (Amos 4: 13) Host means
of the name of God. I~ng ago the question was asked: organized body prepared for war; a companyof service
"Who is God?" Moses, being directed to go to the soldiers, waiting upon the Lord, ready for war. (1
chilldren of Israel with a message, asked what he Samuel 15 : 2) Thus is God known by the name of tho
should say is the name of God. "And God said unto Lord of hosts.--Haggai 2:23.
s To Zion there is but one God, and besides him
Moses, I AMTHATI AM: and he said, Thus shalt
thou say unto the children of Israel, I AMhath sent there is none other. With him ±here was no beginning
me unto you." (Exodus 3 : 14) By this we understand not and shall be no ending. He is the great First Cause~
that God was or will be, but that he is now, ever was, the seLf-existing One. He is the Most High, making
4 WATCH TOWER N.,.
and carrying fomvard his plan ~t his good pleasure; received and fans the flame of selfishness in man and
and hi~ power is irresistible. In his own due time he thus hinders him from -knowledge, obedience and love.
~dll lead his righteous hosts against organized and =3 Satan has always sought to receive the worship to
entrenched wickedness, and will sweep the enemyand his which Jehovah God is justly entitled. Presumptuously
organization before him with the broomof destruction. and wickedly he has tried to run ahead of God. To
]=[e is the source of life and light, and in him there is this end he has made God appear in the minds of the
no darkness at all.--John 5 : 26 ; 1 John 1 : 5. people as a fiend and not the loving Benefactor that
9 In God the primary attributes of wisdom, justice, he is. Satan has used every subtle means to turn the
love and power are equally and exactly balanced and minds of the people away from God. If unable to in-
find complete expression. He is too wise to ever make duce men to worship him, then Satan has taken the
the slightest miscalculation either as to t~me or man- next step to induce the worship of the creature instead
ner of the operation of his great plan. It is impossible of the Creator--anything to keep the people from giv-
for him to make even the slightest deviation from equal ing the honor and glory to Jehovah that is justly due
and exact justice. He is the perfect expression of him.
unselfishness. His power knows no bounds and none GOD FORGOTTEN
can withstand it. His mercy endures forever, and the ** God organized the people of Israel into a nation
cries of the poorest and weakest do not pass him un- and made with them a covenant. Ite gave to them his
noticed. Those who heed his Wordhe daily loads with fundamental law and statutes and set before them bless-
his benefits (Psalm 68: 19), and no good thing will ings and showed them that the only way to life, health
he withhold from those who walk uprightly before him. and happiness is by obedience to and worship of him.
(Psalm 84: 11) To know him is to live. (John 17: ]:[e did not compel Israel hut invited Israel to agree
In his presence is fulness of joy, and at his right hand to obey his law. All these things Israel agreed to do.
are pleasures for evermore.--Psalm 16: 11. But only a short time was required for Israel to fall
lo David had some conception of the goodness of away to the worship of some creature or thing and for-
God, but not nearly so clear a conception as have those get God, their real friend and benefactor. That people
of whomDavid was a type. Truly did David write: fell further away from God and became allied with
"I will lo,~e thee, 0 Lord, my strength .... I will the enemies of Jehovah. "They provoked him to jeal-
call upon the Lord, who is worthy to be praised: so ousy with strange gods, with abominations provoked
shall I be save~ from mine enemies."--Psalm 18:1, 3. they him to anger. They sacrificed unto devils, not to
~ The inanimate creation of Godtestifies of his glory God; to gods whomthey knew not, to new gods that
and sings praises to his holy name. (Psalm 19:1-6) came newly up, whomyour fathers feared not. Of the
The trees of the woodjoyfully ~ave their arms in tune Rock that begat thee thou art unmindful, and hast
with the gentle winds that sing above their heads; forgotten God that formed thee."--Deuteronomy 32:
the stars of heaven shed their sweet smiles upon those 16-18.
who humbly walk below. Early in the morning the ~All other nations long ago forsook God, if indeed
varied rays of light shoot through the majestic clouds, they ever recogniT~edhim at all. All this evil is due to
painting them in all the gorgeous colors of the solar the influence of the Devil, whosought to turn the minds
spectrum, and all the earth and creation stand in awe of the people away from Jehovah. When God estab-
and wonder at the revealed glory thereof. Few are lished his church, with Christ Jesus as the head and
they of earth’s teeming millions who ever give honor foundation thereof, the enemy organized a system in
and glory to the Creator of heaven and earth, or praise the name of the Lord but in name orAy. Subtly and
his name when they stand in the presence of such mani- wickedly Satan turned the minds of the ecclesiastics
festations of his wondrous power and glory. away from God, and either directly or indirectly like-
~2 Since the days of Eden every organization on earth, wise misled the people.
save one, has brought reproach and dishonor upon the 1~ To keep the minds of the peop]e away from Je-
name of God. That exception is Zion. Jehovah has at hovah, Satan the enemy causes these ecclesiastics to
all times advised his creation that their welfare depends erect crucifixes all over the land with the ostensibla
upon recognizing him as the only true God; but he has purpose of fixing the minds of the people upon Jesus;
neve~ compdled any one to worship him. He is pleased and then these pious leaders of the unholy system pa-
with those who worship him in spirit and in truth, rade before the people as the representatives of Jesus
honestly and voluntarily. Without faith it is impos- and solicit from the people the glory and honor for
sible to please God. Faith never results from compul- themselves. God is not in their thoughts, much less
sion. Faith comes by. knowledge, obedience and love. in their hearts and worship. Showygarments and robes,
Few of those of earth have faith. Satan has blinded lighted candles, "holy water," loud-sounding bells and
man so that he cannot receive a knowledgeof the Lord misleading ceremonies are performed by these pious-
God unless he breaks away from Satan. Then Satan faced frauds, and are held constantly before the min4s
leads man into disobedience to what knowledge he has of the people that the people may think of aM worship
 WATCH TOWER
such and forget God. They deify a womanand call entitled to credit for either. Weare commandedto
upon the people to pray to and worship her as the love one another, and this we should do. Weare not
mother of God, and this to turn away the minds of the to be worshipers of heroes or of men who possess more
people from Jehovah. than ordinary attainments.
17 The so-called Protestaalt systems do likewise. They 22 WhenJesus was on earth he always honored Jeho-
regmlarly perform what they call "church service", vah. Time and again he said: "I can of my o~m self
which is merely a formalism which the preachers do nothing." "I came to do the will of him who sent
through their super-lord’s influence make the people me." His statement was: "Render unto God the things
believe will save them from the wrath of a fiend whom that are God’s." (Matthew 22: 21) Jesus never sought
they call God. They laud and magnify the names the honor that was or is due to Jehovah. (John 8: 49)
of men and maintain before the people hero worship. 7He remembered and was obedient to the words of Je-
They disregard the Wordof God and join in affinity hovah: "I am the Lord; that is my name; and my
with wicked men upon the pretext of establishing the glory will I not give to another, neither mypraise ta
kingdomof God on earth. In the language of the proph- graven images."--Isaiah 42: 8.
et the preachers preach lies before their congregations, =s Those who are pleasing to Jehovah must take the
exa!t mena~d the power thereof, and boast-of the great- course that Jesus took, because his course was rigM.
hess of certain politieM leaders and of their divine right Let us always rememberthat if there is an inclination
to rule. to worship the creature and to forget the Creator, this
~3 Seemingly the people ]eve to have it so, even as course is induced by the adversary, and that we should
the propkot for&old. (Jeremiah 5:31) Consenting this quieldy turn away from it.
the prophet of the Lord says: "Howlong shall this be off ZION NOT FORGOTTEN"
in the heart of the prophets that prophesy lies? yea,
=~ All the people may forget God, but God never
they are prophets of the deceit of their own heart:
forgets Zion. It is dear to his heart. The love of a
which think to cause my people to forget my name by
mother is more nearly perfect than any other earthly
their dreams which they tell every man to his neigh- love. Unselfishly she will look to the interest of her
bour, as their fathers have forgotten myname for Baal."
child. She will beg, starve and steal that her child
~Jeremiah 23 : 26, 27.
=o These systems hypoeritic,qlly call themselves by may be fed and clothed. Yet even a womanwill some-
times forget her offspring; but Godnever forsakes nor
the nameof (~od, and at’ such have ili~cit rclaUonshlp
forgets Zion. Concerning Zion he says: "Can a woman
with every other part of the Devil’s organization. (Eze-
forget her sucking child, that she should not have com-
kiel 23: 35) For this reason the people are destroyed
passion on the son of her womb? yea, they mayforget,
for lack of knowledge. (tIosea 4:6) Thus they are
yet will I not forget thee. Behold, I have graven thee
c::alted in their own minds and forget God.--Hosea
upon the palms of myhands; thy walls are continually
13: 6.
2o Whythis wrongful course? It was and is due to before me."--Isaiah 49 : 15, 16.
~s Jehovahwatches carefully for the interests of Zion,
the selfishness and willingmess of mind in yielding to shi-lds and protects and blesses those of Zion. "The
the influence of the Devil. "Professing themselves to lord loveth the gates of Zion." (Psalm 87:2) Tho~
be wi~, they became fools, and changed the glory of who go into Zion and abide there are the joy to the
the uncorruptible God into an image made like to cor-
heart of the Lord; and he surrounds them with his
rnptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and power like as tLe mountains are around about Jeru-
creeping things. Wherefore God also gave them up to
salem, impregnable, eternal.
uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to
d,~shonour their own bodies between themselves: who tIIS ORGANIZATION
chan£ed the truth of God into a li% and worshipped =6 What then i;~ this wonderful Zion which Godnever
and soreed th~~ creature n’.ore than the Creator, whois forsakes and which he loves so dearly ? It is his organi-
blessed for ever." (Romans 1:22-25) Such do not re- zation, which he has chosen for his meeting-place be-
tain God in their minds, and therefore God has given tween himself aa~d his creatures and as a glory to his
them over to a mind void of judgment.--Romans 1 : 28. name. The Head of Zion is his beloved Son, who has
= Then there are those ~vho are consecrated to the always been the delight of his Father. God gave man
Lord who fM1 easy victims to the worship of the crea- an opportunity to obey him and live in peace and hap-
ture and not the Creator. There is a tendency to give piness, but men and all of man’s organizations have
men credit for the wonderful message of truth and disobeyed him and failed. Then God began the opera-
the plan of salvation. There is a disposition to follow tion of his plan and to build his own organization.
leaders and elders in classes and to forget the appointed "Therefore thus saith the lord God, Behold, I lay in
way of the Lord God. Let us always remember that Zion for a foundation a stonei a tried stone, a precious
the truth and the plan of salvation proceed from God. corner stone, a sure foundation: he that believeth ~h,dl
It i~ his truth and lalaa and not man’.- No mmais not make haste."~Isaiah 28: 16.
 ¯ WATCH TOWER ,,,,ooKL,,,.
Before God laid this precious and sure founda- be of the glorious organization when finished; but he
tion stone he tried him. He put his beloved Son to thatdoeththewillof Godfaithfully to theendshall
the most severe test. :Never for one momentdid the be there.--Matthew 7:21.
Son attempt to run ahead of Jehovah God. Never has 82 Jesus Christ is the precious corner and founda-
he been in haste to do something that will bring honor tion stone. All whoare brought unto Christ are living
to himself but has always waited upon the commands stones being prepared and buflded up into the holy
of his Father. The course taken by him was exactly organization. St. Peter states it thus: "To whomcom-
opposite to that of Lucifer, now Satan the Devil. Will- ing, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men,
ingly Jesus, the beloved Son, divested himself of heav- but chosen of God, and precious, ye also, as living
enly glory and spirit nature and took upon himself the stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priest-
form of a fallen race and became a Jew as though he hood, to offer up sacrifices, acceptable to Godby Jesus
were, like them, in bondage. He associated with vile Christ."--I Peter 2: 4, 5, 7.
and degraded people, yet he never failed to render good
unto them as opportunity offered. SHOW FORTH HIS PRAISES
28 Seeing it was the will of his Father that he die as 88 But why has God chosen Zion and gradually build-
a sinner to the end that God’s plan for man’s redemp- ed her? God would have a people which would honor
tion be carried out, Jesus humbled himself under and praise him under adverse circumstances and by
God’s mighty hand. Complete obedience under this which he would show others that the only course that
most crucial test wonfor Jesus the high place of honor leads to life and endless happiness is to serve and obey
and glmT next to the Father. (Philippians 2: 6-11) Jehovah God. Having laid the chief corner stone Christ
Thus God laid the everlasting foundation of Zion. Jesus, he then began to build up into that holy house
2, Jehovah, in selecting a city on earth in which his others. These were called and chosen to show forth his
praises. St. Peter thus states: "But ye are a chosen
name might be known, chose Jerusalem, the city of
l~eace. There he assembled the people with whomhe generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a pe-
culiar people; that ye should showforth the praises of
had made a covenant. (Deuteronomy 16: 6) The holy
him who hath called you out of darkness into his mar-
hill of Zion in Jerusalem was the official so.at of gov-
ernment of that city. Both the city and Zion were velous light."--I Peter 2:9.
8~ Those of Zion will not show forth the praises of
typical. While Jerusalem would represent all the con-
secrated people of God, Zion pictures those whoare the menor of organizations or of creatures ; but they praise
called, chosen and proved faithful. They are of the true and bless him who has called them out of darkness and
and tried class even as the Head, the great chief corner given to them the privilege of his great light and truth
stone, is tried. WhenZion is complete the called, chos- and life. Those of Zion bless God by telling of his
en and faithful will be there. "For the Lord hath loving kindness, his justice, his wisdomand his power.
chosen Zion: he hath desired it for his habitation." They venerate, they laud and magnify his holy name.
-~5 God’s announcedpurpose is to plant the new heav-
(Psalm 13~: 13) The name of Jehovah is upon this
organization ; hence it is God’s organization. The over- ens and lay the foundation of the earth, and this he
coming ones, the faithful unto death, shall have the does through his organization, Zion. It is his purpose
name of the city (organization) of God, which is Zion. to establish his kingdom, both visible and invisible to
--Revelation 3 : 12. man, which kingdom shall rule the people of earth
8o A house was built in Jerusalem, and the Lord God and establish righteousness amongstthem ; and this work
l~ut his name there. The people of Israel and Jeru- he does through his organization, Zion. Concerning
salem forsook their covenant and forgot God, and he such he says: "And I have put mywords in thy mouth,
took away his name therefrom. (1 Kings 9:3, 7-9) and I have covered thee in the shadow of mine hand,
Then the Lord God began to build a new city, the true that I may plant the heavens, and lay the foundations
]ao]y organization; and for a precious corner stone and of the earth, and say unto Zion, Thou art mypeople."
chief foundation he laid his beloved and faithful Son. ~Isaiah 51: 16.
The organization of Israel was typical of the true and ,6 It is Zion that gives birth to the new government
better one to follow. which shall rule the nations of earth. This birth takes
~1 Howdoes one become a memberof this city, the place before the great travail or great trouble upon
holy organization of God, called Zion? By believing the earth. (Isaiah 66: 7-9) Zion is pictured by the wo-
on the Lord Jesus Christ and by fully consecrating to man who gives birth to the man child; to wit, the new
do God’s holy will and by taking up the cross and government, which is to rule all nations. (Revelation
faithfully following in the footsteps of Jesus. (Mat- 12: 1-5) Zion travails in the battle with the Devil’s
thew 16:24,25; 1 Peter 2: 21) Those who are begot- organization. Zion gives birth to the government, the
ten and anointed of the holy spirit have entered into kingdom that rules the world. After the birth of the
the holy city of God; that is to say, into his organi- nation the Devil is wroth with the woman(God’s or-
zation. But not everyone who says Lord, Lord, shall ganization), and desperately attempts to destroy those
 WATCH TOWER
remaining on earth of that organization who keep the enemy. The fulness of the Gentile Times is hem. Soon
commandmentsof God and who have the testimony of a!l of Zion wilt be glorified. The blindness will be re-
Jesus Christ. moved. There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer,
whoshall deliver all those whoturn to righteousness.
HIMSELF A NAMI¢
(Romans11 : 26 ; Isaiah 59 : 20) Before this deliver-
8T The natural descendants of faithful Abrahamwere ance the witness must be given. Those whoare of Zion,
domiciled in E~-pt. The narae of God was then ig- the faithful remnant of the consecrated, are the onea
r.orcd, and was ~ot in the thoughts of the people of whowill give the witness.
that nation nor of any other nation of the world. Da- ¯ 2 A picture of this was made with natural Israel.
id records the fact that God went down to Egypt to The people of Israel were organized by the Lord and
dvliver his people and to make a name for himself. were therefore called Zion. They were the typical onea
(? Samuel 7: 23) Nowa like condition exists. Those of real Zion. They were unfaithful to God, and for
he are of the faith of Abrahamare domiciled in thi~ this reason he removed his name from them. (1 Kings
’eked world, all the organizations of which have for- 9: 7-9) God permitted them to go into captivity. The
sa’~en God and have defamed his holy name. time came when he brought a remnant back to Palm-
~ The time approaches when God will make for him- fine. He did not do this for ~e sake of the Jews, but
self a name. God will have somebody to be his wit- he declared: "I do this ... for mine holy name’s sake,
nesses in the earth. And who could we expect would which ye have profaned among the nations, . . . and
h.uve the privilege of filling that place? Surely none the nations shall knowthat I am the Lord."--Ezekiel
other than Zion, God’s organization, some members of 36 : 22, 23.
which are on earth. To such Jehovah says: "Ye are ~ As only a remnant of the Jews returned from Bab-
my witnesses, saith the I~rd, and my servant whom ylon thus to testify for Jehovah, so now only a rem-
I have chosen; that ye may know and believe me, and nant of those professing to be followers of Jesus will
m~derstand that I am he: before me there was no God be faithful and true witnesses of our God. Nowall
formed, neither shall there be after me. I, even I, am the nations calling themselves Christian have defamed
the L~rd; and bmide me there is no saviour. I have God’s holy name; and he will bring upon the world
declaa’ed, and have saved, and I have shewed, when a great time of trouble "in that great and terrible day
there was no strange god among you: therefore ye are of the Lord", and will make for himself a name that
mywitnesses, saith the I~rd, t~.at I am God."--Issiah ~he people may know that he is C~od. He will have a
43 : 10-12. witness of this fact given now, and this witness he has
a9 A witness is one who gives testimony to a~ issue
privileged Zion to give. The work now before the truly
that is due to be understood. Nowthe Lord will have consecrated is that of lifting up a stm~dard to the
a testimony given in the earth that he i~ God, that be- people by removing from their minds the false doc-
sides him there is no other; and those whodo this will trines that have long stumbled them; turning their
be the faithful remnant class of Zion. This same class minds back to the true God and pointing them to the
is otherwise spoken of as the temple. Concerning this fact that it is his kingdomand his King that will bring
the apostle, addressing the faithful followers of Jesus, deliverance to the people. Therefore all those of Zion
says: "Ye are the temple of the living God." (2 Co- must now be sending out from Zion the message which
rinthians 6:16) "In his temple doth every one speak shall b~ to the praise and honor and g]o Wof our God.
of his glory." (Psalm 29 : 9) This must mean that after These lift up their voices together and say: "Blessed
the Lord comes to his temple every one of the temple be the Lord out of Zion."--Psalm 135:21.
class will delight to speak of the glory of God; and
thus, in harmonywith our year text, they will be say- UNPARALLELED FAVORS
ing, "Blessed be the Lord out of Zion."--Psalm 135 : 21. 44 The favors which have now come to the faithful
4o As the day approaches for the Lord God to get of the Lor,l have never been so great. "The Lord shall
for himself a name it is the privilege of those who send the rod [sceptre of authority] of lhy strength
are of the temple class, and therefore of Zion, to lift out of Zion [his organization, saying]; Rule thou in
tip their voices and tell the people concerning God and the midst of thine enemies." This prophecy is now in
his wonderful kingdom. course of fulfilment. He whose right it is, who hold~
"* Before the physical overthrow of Satan’s empire the sceptre or authority to rule, has begun his reign
God would have his standard raised to the people to and all of those who are of Zion joyfully proclaim this
the end that those people of good will might prepare fact. Concerning them it is recorded: "Thy people
themselves to receive the righteous King and his king- shall be willing [volunteers] in the day of thy power,
dom. Those of Zion whomGod has chosen as his wit- in the beauties of holiness from the wombof the morn-
nesses must now show forth his praises hy lifting up ing: thou hast the dew of thy youth." (Psalm 110: 2, 3)
the divine standard to the people. The people are hlind The new government is born from the wombof the
and misled because of the machinatiorm of Satan the morning and comes forth with dew or £redme~ of
s ,rh,, WATCHTOWER 7.
youth and vigor and is now shining to the glory of God. QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
*~ God has not shined out of nominal Christendom. What is the import ,~f our year’s text for 19267 Why do
not M1 creatures acknowledge and honor their Creator?
On the contrary nominal Christendom has defamed his ¶1,2.
holy name and pushed him into a corner and made him How nmy we know God, whom no man has seen or can see?
appear in a bad light. It is written: "Out of Zion, the What increases faith and induces love for Jehovah?
Wlmt did he mean when he a~nounced to Moses, "I A~
perfection of beauty, Godhath shined." (Psalm 50: 2) WHAT I AM"? ¶ 3,4.
This prophecy is now in course of fulfdment. Out What is the significance of the titles, Almighty God, Most
of the true Zion Godis shining, because Zion is prais- High God, Jehovah, and the Lord of hosts, respectively?
How is God known to the Zion class? ¶ 5-8.
ing his holy name and testifying that he is the true Explain the primary attributes of Jehovah. Whom did
and only God. Never was such a privilege granted be- David typify? Did the psalmist, who praised the Lord
fore to beings on earth. in poetic phrase, know God as we d~) today? If not,
~6 Godloves Zion because it is his organization, sjnn- why? ¶ 9, 10.
How does the inanimate things of creation testify to God’s
bolized by his city. "Glorious things are spoken of thee, glory? What one organiz,~tion on earth has sought to
honor God throughout the ages? Of what does this or-
0 city of God." (Psalm 87: 3) The Psalmist David ganization consist, wlmn did it begin, and what has been
mowaddressing himself to those who stand in this time its binding iniluence? ¶ 11, 12, 26.
ef darkness and proclaim the message of the kingdom, What has ever been Satan’s chief ambition? What mea-
sures has he taken to realize it? How did he overreach
says: "Behold, bless ye the I~rd, all ye servants of the the nation of Israel and lead them to forget their cove-
Lord, which by night stand in the house of the Lord. nant with God? ¶ 13-15.
Lift up your hands in the sanctuary, and bless the Lord. How has Satan sought to turn the minds of Christians
away from. Jehovah? How have the clergy aided the
The Lord, that made heaven and earth, bless thee out Devil, and what is the attitude o£ the people relative
of Zion."--Psalm 134. thereto? ¶ 16-19.
~ The day will come when there shall be a great Why do ecclesiastics take this wrongful course against the
Lord? How are true Christians liable to fall victims to
home gathering of triumphant Zion. Faultless before Satan’s artifices? ¶ 20,21.
the presence of the glory of our God and with exceed- What example did Jesus set us with respect to giving honor
ing joy shall the membersthereof be presented by the to God? What is a safe rule for us to observe in this
matter? ¶ 22, 23.
beloved Head, Christ Jesus. (Jude 24:) "As well the Jehovah’s love for Zion Is comparable to what? ¶ 24,25.
singers as the players on instruments shall be there: When and where was the precious corner stone of Zion
laid?" How was it "tried" and what results did the test
all my springs are in thee." (Psalm 87:7) Every one bring? ~ 26-28,
in Zion will be perfect and clothed in the beauty of What did the city of Jerusalem typify in God’s arrange
holiness. Singers with voices unsurpassed for sweet- ment? What did Mt. Zion typify? ¶ 29,80.
How does one become a member of Zion? Why are such
ness, players upon instruments such as were never called "living stones"? ¶ 31,32.
known, all will be singing the praises of Godand glo- What is God’s purpose in building Zion? How do the
rifying his name forever. Andin the ages to come these members of Zion bless Jehovah? ¶ 33-35.
To what does Zion give birth, and when does this take
will be the everlasting recipients of blessings from Je- place? What is meant by Zion’s "travail"? When was
hovah God. Jehovah having granted to his beloved Son Satan to display special wrath against Zion, and how?
Eae power to give life te the world, then during his ¶ 36.
When in times past did God purpose ~ make a name for him-
reign will be fulfilled the above prophecy that all the self, and what was the result? Is he now making a name
lrprings or sources of life for the world will be in Zion ; for himself in the earth? If so, how; and who are his
and when the work is finished all the creatures in witnesses? ¶ 37-40.
What is God’s standard, and how Is It to be raised up? ¶ 41.
heaven and in earth, brought together under one head, Who are typified by those Jews who returned from the
Christ Jesus the chief corner stone of Zion, will be Babylonian captivity? Explain fully. ¶ 42, 43.
What are some of the present and future favors of the
praising God and giving to his name the glory and Zion class? How has God "shined" out of Zion? (Psalm
honor which is hi~ due. 50:2) What will our homecoming be like? ¶ 44-47.

JESUS AND THE SAMARITAN WOMAN

--JANuAIt¥ 2,1 JOHIff 4:13 TO 26--
"With joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation."--Isaiah 12: 3.

’ESUSspent the first winter of his ministry in Je-

J rusalem and Judea, and did many wonderful works,
that the people might have good reason for be-
not baptize ; but his disciples did, and baptized more
persons than did John. Jesus heard that the Pharisees
knew that more went to him than to John ; and know-
lieving in him. During that time he and his disciples ing their evil nature and that they would surely try to
in some measure continued or supported the ministry hurt John, he determined to leave for Galilee. No
of the Baptist. (Cf. Matthew3:2 and 4: 17.) Jesus did doubt he saw that he had not much to gain by staying
 WATCH TOWER
in the south. Had he continued to do the same work was ignorant in these things, but was not so worthy of
as John, the question wmild arise as to how John was blame as ~’icodemus who, though a master in Israel,
herald for him; and both their ministries would have was spiritually blind.---John 3:10.
been discounted. 5 Jesus made no attempt to explain ; but as if, while
t There were two ways from Jerusalem to Galilee; desiring to continue the conversation, he would prefer
one through Samaria, the other east of Jordan. The to confine it to more recognized forms, said: "Go, call
Jews usually took the latter because they hated to go thy husband, and come, hither." The woman then
through Samaria. But John says of Jesus: "He must prevaricated; she said: ’~I have no husband." Jesus
needs go through Samaria." (John 4: 4) Weask: Why? replied: ’I know,’ and added: "Thou hast had five hus-
Weknow that he was not hurrying north, that he must bands; and he whomthou now hast is not thy husband;
take the shorter and quicker route for that reason. The in that saidst thou truly." (John 4: 18) She replied:
Samaritans claimed to be descendents of Jacob, and "Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet." But, un-
to worship God according to the law of Moses. It is abashed, she was ready to enter into an argument aa
evident that Jesus did not consider the Samaritans to the relative claims of Gerizim and Jerusalem to be
as Gentiles to whomthe word of truth must not yet the true place where God must be worshiped.
be preached, and that he wouldbe pleased to see whether
WHY JESUS PREACHED TO SAMARITANS
or not they had an ear for his message. 1go doubt the
real reason was that the spirit of Cod moved him to * Jesus treated the womanas a womanof understand-
take that road ; for God knew there were some in Sa- ing, and proceeded to say some of the most important
maria who would listen to the word Jesus carried, and things he ever spoke. She was not a bad character
would accept him as the one sent of God. but had, probably recklessly, broken through the con-
’ At noon, probably on the second day after leaving ventions of life and the bounds of morality, lie told
fferusalem, Jesus and his little companyof disciples her the Samaritans did not lcnow what they worshiped,
(All The Twelve were not yet with him.) came and that salvation was of the Jews; but that the due
~ychar, where Jacob’s well was. Weary, Jesus rested time had come when God would be worshiped neither
at the well while his disciples went into the city to buy in the temple in Jerusalem nor in that on Gerizim,
food. While he waited a woman from the city came but in e~-ery place where worship was offered in spirit
to draw water, and h, asked her for a drink. But she and in truth, lie also said that the Father was seeking
was not ready to respond; she was more taken with the those who woulel thus worship him.
fact that a Jew had asked for something than with his To the believer in the divine purpose it was not
need. Instead of complying she preferred to remind a mere chance which took this womanto the well at
him of the attitude of the Jews to her people the Sa- Sychar at an unusual time of the day, a womanto whom
maritans, and to ask him why he asked of her. His Jesus could speak the wondrous truths such as were
reply, which had in it a rebuke of her forgetfulness, there disclosed. Without doubt when John said that
must have seemed strange to her. He said: "If thou Jesus "must needs go through Samaria" he was think-
knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to ing of the need from God’s point of view. God knew
thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of of those honest hearts in Sychar who, freed from the
him, and he would have given thee living water." (John darkness of Judaism, and (as is seen to be the case)
4: 10) She was in greater need of the water which he comparatively free from their own religious leaders,
could give tha~ he was of that which he asked of her. were prepared to listen to him a stranger, a Jew, and
¯ What he meant by living water she could not un- to accept the truth.
derstand, for her mind did not rise above material 8 ~nen Jesus sent his disciples into the city it was
things; she could think only of Jacob’s well. Itow merely to buy food, not to tell the people that they
could he give water when he had nothing with which were traveling with the Son of God and to bring a
to draw it, and why should he speak of living water? congregation back. The links were in God’s hands, and
Washe greater than Jacob, whodigged the well [ Jesus he by a seemingly small incident united Jesus and the
then spoke of the difference between the water which he Samaritans. To an outsider the incident at the well
could give and that which could be drawn from the well. was a mere happening; and from the limited point of
Those who drew from Jacob’s well must come again x-Jew of Jewish propriety it was one which ought not
for more, but the water he could give would lastingly to have happened. It was unusual for a man and a
satisfy ; indeed, the drinker wouldbe as if he had with- womanto hold conversation in this way. Jesus had no
in a well of the water of life, and those drinking it more respect for foolish conventionalities than the wo-
would never thirst again. The woman, fMling to see man had.
that Jesus was speaking of truths which would satisfy 9 The incident is a reminder of the two spies who
the mind, said: "Sir, give me this water, that I thirst went into Jericho aid were guided to the house of a
not, neither come hither to draw." (John 4=: 15) She womanof similar character, whobecamea true Israelite
tO WATCH TOWER N. I[’,
BROOKLYN,

and a daughter of Abraham. (Hebrews 11:31; Mat- given them, and some are helped by the ministry ; but
the~ 1:5) Surely it was of God that those men were the God and Father who rules over all, and the Lord
guided to Ilahab’s house. God works by what seems Jesus, the Head of the church to arrange and order iN
natural means to arrange the deepest spiritual ends, affairs, see that the very circumstances of our witness
and often what seem slight changes have far-reaching are made aids to accomplish the divine purpose. The
effects in the out-working of his plan. No doubt a- servant of the Imrd must do with his might what he
mongst other things God intended to show the Jewish fi~ds to do, and often where and when he shall serve
people that he had respect for the Samaritans; and that is left to his initiative. But he is also divinely helped
the Jews with all their profession and boasting were and guided and aided in things which he could not
Lot so near God, and were therefore not so near a de- foresee nor control. The cooperation with God is mu-
sire for the truth, as were the despised Samaritans. tual. In the setting up of the kingdom the Father
works, Jesus works, the church works. And, as it was
TWOIMPORTANT TRUTHSIMPARTED with the Lord at the well, it is their pleasure even in
2o It was then to the womanat the well that Jesus resting and waiting to receive and take the oppo~+tuni-
first said some of the most important things our Lord ties brought to them all to further the interests of
had to reveal. It was to her first that Jesus said the the kingdom.
time of the overthrowing of the then organized reli- x+ This saying of Jesus about worshiping Godneither
gicn had come. The Jews had their temple in Jeru- in JerusMem nor in Gerizim has been accepted by his
salem; the Samaritans theirs in Mr. Gerizim; but the professed followers. But they have done little more
hour of their dissolution had come. The worship of than make it a literal statement as to place; for they
God was no longer to be in temples made with hands; have organized great churches, with the result that
his worship should be according to his nature; for their centers of organization (their temples) have been
"God is a spirit; and they that worship him must wor- merely transferred from Jerusalem and Gcrizim to Rome
ship tflm in spirit and in truth."---John 4: 24. or Canterbury, or other places, and under other head-
11 The woman,who knew that truth would be spoken ships. And these have disputed amongst themselve~
so,me day, then saw in this man more than a prophet. even more bitterly than the Jews and Samamtansdid.
:He carried conviction; she perceived that he knew spir- It has pleased God to permit this to bring a testing
itual truths even as he knew her circumstances. She uoon Christendom; it has not been his will to have
spoke of the Messiah as one who would know and tell his worship organized before the time when it should
all things. Jesus said unto her: "I t-hat speak unto be established in his kingdom.
thee am he." (John 4: 26) Thus while he said plainly ¯ 5 The time has again cometo declare that the truth
to her that he was the Christ, more than two years is not to be found in the great centers or organizatiolm
passed before he let his disciples knowthat fact. (Mat- of religion, but in the messagewhich his servants bring.
thew 16:17) Evidently these were truths necessary to God is now establishing the Zion and temple of truth
bring the womanto a definite conclusion, and there of which he spoke through the prophets. The great
was not the same hindrance to his work in the Samar- humansystems of religion are no longer recognized by
itans Mmwingthis as there was in the Pharisees hav- him in any degree; and he who would worship God
ing the knowledge. It frequently happens that outsiders must free himself front these.
are nmre ready for the truth than those who profess
orthodoxy. QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
=2 The immediate result was that a number of Samar- Where did Jesus spend the first few months of his minfs-
itans believed on Jesus and invited him to the town, try, and what form did his ministry take? Why did
Jesus determine to go to Galilee? ¶ 1.
where he stayed two days with the further result that Why did tim Jews avoid passing through Sanlaria whe~a
many more believed in him. (John 4: 40,41) It was traveling between Jerusalem and Galilee? Why did Jes1~
not possible for these Samaritans to get the blessings select this route? ¶ 2, 7.
of Godtill after Pentecost; but we maytake it as cer- Narrate what happened when Jesus stopped at Syetmr.
What did Jesus mean by his reference to "living water"?
tain that when the gospd was later preached there by ¶2,4.
Philip these same ones should then hear the Lord and Why did not Jesus explain to the Samaritan woman ? W/mat
believe in him, obtaining a taste of the water of life, truths did he expound to her, and why? ¶ 5-8, 10.
the living water of which Jesus spoke.---Acts 8: 5, 6. What Old Testament happening does this incident at fftt-
eob’s well rec~tll? What lesson is contained therein? ¶ 9,
WI~y did Jesus reveal his Messiahship to the Samaritam
PARALLELS IN OURDAY woman long before he disclosed it to his own disciplesl
~s In this incident we may legitimately find encour- What was the immediate result of this revelation ? ¶ 11, 12.
agement to help us to do the Lord’s work. The faith- What encouragement may we derive from this lesson ? ¶ 18.
How has Jesus’ saying about worshiping God neither at
ful servants of the Lord put forth their best efforts to Jerusalem nor in Gerizim been accepted by Christendoml
serve others with the truth in the mission which is What was his true meaning? ~ 14, LJ,
 JESUS FEEDS THE FIVE THOUSAND
--.JANuAxY31---Jo]~1~ 6:1 ~o 14:.
"Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cvmeth to me shall never hunger, and he that bd~,veth
an Meshall never thirst.’--John 6: 25.

A CONSIDERABLE period of time elapsed be- speciMly want teaching. It was something for them-
tween the time when the Lord talked with the selves they sought. They were ready to make him their
womanat the well of Sychar and the miracle king. As the evening drew on, the disciples went to
of feeding the 5,000 men, which gives us our study for the Lord and said: "Send them away, that they may
today. But John made no attempt in his Gospel to go into the country round about, and into the villages,
give a consecutive or full record of our Lord’s ministry. and buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to
Therefore we look in what is written for an account eat."--Mark 6 : 36.
which will give the purport of the ministry as John
~w it. THEMIRACLE A TEST TO THEDISCIPLES
2 Jesus said to the womanof Sychar that acceptance Though unquestionably the disciples were thinking
of his message would mean that he who believed should of his welfare, this in a measure was interference Oil
have a satisfying drink of truth, which would make their part. They were thinking of his need as they
him realize that he had that which only God could perceived it; but Jesus had a care for the multitude
supply. Today’s study shows us Jesus as the bread of as well as they. He was not so anxious to speak spiri-
life which if one should eat he would never again hun- tual truths to them as to forget their bodily needs;
ger; and he repeats that he whobelieved on him should and, with a little rebuke in his words, he said, "Give
never thirst. ye them to eat." (Marl: 6: 37) They were surprised
At the time of this miracle Jesus had been all that he should say this; for it was a desert place where
about Galilee, and was now well knownthroughout all bread could not be bought, and in any case they had
the land. The people of the towns and villages of Gali- no money wherewith to buy bread for a multitude.
lee had followed him because of his wondrous miracles Jesus said this to test them and to instruct them.
and because of the blessing of renewed health which 8 No doubt the disciples considered them~lves to be
they got from him. Galilee received Jesus much more practical men and our Lord somewhat of a visionary
gladly than did they of the south; for though prejudice who might do well at preaching but hardly as capable
and tradition had laid fast hold of them, as well as as they in looking after the more material things ; and
those of Jerusalem and Judea, they were not so tightly for the momenthis answer would confirm them in this
held by these things and therefore were not so much view. But he wanted them to remember that he was
tinder the control of the scribes and Pharisees as was God’s representative, with power to do what he thought
the case with the others. necessary for the furtherance of the interests of the
4 Isaiah had prophesied that the people round about kingdom which he represented.
the territories of Naphtali and Zebulon should see the ’ The disciples with helplessness of thought, through
great light (Isaiah 9: 1, 2); and Jesus wrought there lack of faith and understanding, said that the only sup-
his most active ministry, not in attempt to fulfil the ply they could see was a small one which a boy had
prophecy, but because the people were readiest to listen. and which, of course, would not serve for more than
At the time this miracle of feeding 5,000 men was two or three men. Jesus ordered the disciples to have
wrought, our Lord’s popularity in those parts was at its the people seated. Then all in due order the five loaves
highest point. One day desiring to get away for a time and the two fishes which the Lord would have had pur-
from the crowds which continually surrounded him, chased from the boy were broken by him and multiplied
so as to give his disciples a period of rest, he took them to the feeding of the multituAe. Our Lord would show
across the northern part of the sea of Galilee, to the by this outward demonstration the spiritual fact which
eastern side, which was not so densely populated as the next day he declared, and to which our Golden Text
western. But as they were pushing off, and apparently calls attention, that Godhad sent life by him. He said
setting sail for the other side, the other boats which unto them: "I am the bread of life: he that cometh to
had been crowding round those of the disciples also me shah never hunger, and he that be]i eveth on me
made a move to go with them; and a corresponding shall never thirst."---John 6:35.
~o But the people, seeking to please themselves and
movement began with the people on the shore, who
were watching. Great crowds went round the head of ignoring his teaching, would gladly have made him
the lake, so that as soon as Jesus and the disciples land- their king; and had he agreed to their proposal they
ed they were again in the midst of a curious and prob- would, under his leadership, have rebelled against Rome.
ably rather noisy assemblage. Jesus, although he spoke of the kingdom of heaven and
6 Jesus began to speak to them and they were charm- said that he represented it, had something better to
ed with his words. But they were excited and did not give them than independence. To get what they wanted
11
12 N. Y.
WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN,

would lead them into desperate warfare. To get that his sacrificed life as God’s gift, or, in other words, he
which he had to give would entail nothing harder than who accepts the fact that the perfect man Jesus died
tlm giving up of one’s self-wilt. as a sacrifice for sin, finds that he thereby eats the bread
of life. But no man can find a satisfying portion who
WHAT CONSTITUTES TIlE BREAD OF LIFE
seeks merely to find a philosophy of life in the teach-
** God sent his Son into the world to give life, and ings and sayhlgs of Jesus.
the gift is well s)-mbolized by bread as well as by water. ,5 It is the privilege of the disciples of Jesus to de-
"Man doth not live by bread only" was God’s word to clare this truth, which is as unpalatable a portion today
Israel. (Deuteronomy 8:3) Bread represents the food to Christendom as it was to the Jews in those days.
which gives physieal life; but never since the sentenee The Jews were content with their temple service, the;r
of death passed in the garden of Eden on the first self-righteousness worship, and the sacrifices which
parents of the race has any manbeen able by bread fo were continually offered. To be told that now there was
keep himself alive, or even to keep himself in health. no way of acceptance with God except through Jesus
It is evident that if a manis to live he needs something of Nazareth, and that by his death on their behalf, was
more than that which he can provide for himself out abhorrent to them; they would have none of it. Their
of the abundance of nature, lie can live only as he is unbelief, and the lack of bdief today, and the fact
in eomnmnion with God and has the knowledge which that the world as such does not know of God’s plan cr
God sent by his Son Jesus. purpose in Jesus, does not alter it.
12 Speaking later Jesus said, "I am the bread of
~ Godsent his Son to give life to the world; and as
life: he that eometh to me shall never hunv.er" (John surely as Jesus broke the bread by the Galilean sea, so
6 : 35) ; and then he added, "Except ye eat the flesh of surely was he broken that there might be a ransom
the Son of mau, and drink his blood, ye have no life price for all men, and so surely does Jesus come again
in you." (John 6: 53) It pleased God to arrange the to make all men see the provision God has made for
way of life for man thus; he must accept it in the them in him. God did not ask man whether or no~ he
person of God’s representative. A mere declaration of would be ransomed; the provision is made. Any man
good intention is not enough. Nor is an aelmowled~e- who has known of the bread which God has prov:ded
ment of the majesty of God snmeient. Life can be had may refuse to eat it; some have done so. But there is
only in him who is the way, the truth, and the life; no reason for thinking that the multitudes of men who
8a1,[ if a man wmild },.ave that which God can give he are nowaliens from God in spirit will remain so wh’,n
can have it only by Jesus. The Jews wanted life. and once they know him. They have not yet tasted the
they wanted the blessings of God; but when they .ound sweetness of that bread; they have felt the bitterness
that Jesus said that accepting him was the only way of having to acknowledgethemselves ms sinners.
to obtain these things they very gladly put him out of ~7 But in the kingdom now being established, when
their sight in the hope that they might not be troubled Christ destroys all man’s enemies and delivers all from
any more. They would not buy the favors of God at the bondage of ignorance, and brings the dead forth to
the expense of accepting Jesus. share with the living, they will "taste aml see that
~: The same condition obtains today. ]~fen claim that Jehovah is good", and will enjoy the feast of fat things
they want to be in harmony with righteousness. They which in that ldngdom of life vcill be spread befor~
will ta]k about being in touetl with truth and in tune them.--Psalm 34 : 8 ; Isaiah 25 : 6.
with the Infinite, but they will not accept Christ nor
the will of God as shmvn in Christ. Mendo not care QUESTIONSFOR BEREANSTUDY
have to acknowledge that they are sinners and need a Does John’s Gospel attempt to give a consecutive or full
covering of atonement. They would rather think of record of Jesus’ ministry? ~;his lesson presents Jesu~
themselves as worthy of some praise for having done so in wlmt aspect? ¶ 1,2, ii.
"Whydid the Galileans receive Jesus more readily than
well; and if they come to God they would prefer to did the Jews ~:ro’:.nd Jervsql,~m? ¶ 3,4.
comewith a measure of self-confidence, as if Godshould Where, and under what circumstances, was tim miracle of
rather be pleased that they have accorded to him their today’s lesson performed? ¶ 5,6.
I]ow did it serve as a mild rebuke to iris disciples? ¶ 7-9.
acknowledgement and worship. Whatinterest did the people have tn Jesus, and whydid
they want to make him king? ¶ 10.
HOW ONE EATS THE BREAD OF LIFE What did Jesus mean when he said, "Except ye eat the
~6 The truth which Jesus brought was not in itself flesh of the Son of manand drink his blood, ye trove
no ltfe in you"? Howwas this stateanent received by
the bread of life; it was not what he said, but he him- the Jews? I[ 11, 12.
Jell. The Wordof God was 1nude flesh and dwelt a- Does a similar attitude obtain amongstthe people todayl
mongst us. He was the embodiment of truth, and it ¶ 12.
Does merely hearing the truth which Jesus taught consti-
pleased God to make the humanlife of Jesus the bread tute eating the bread of lifo? If not, wlmt does? ¶ 14.
from heaven for the life of men. Therefore Jesus said, Whywas not Jesus, who gained such popularity by hi~
miracles, ac~cepted by the Jews? ¶ 15.
"Myflesh I give for the life of the world." lie who Wlmt is the spiritual lesson contained in tile miracle of
believes the word of God concerning Jesus and accep~ feeding the5,0002 ¶ 16, 17.
 JESUS HEALS AND SAVES A BLIND MAN
--.Fr.~au.~nY 7--Jo~r.~ 9 : 1 ~o 9, 2t, 25, 35 ~o 38~
"’1 am the Hght e~ the ¢~or~d: g¢ Chat followeCh ra¢ shall r~ot u~lk in the dark~ but ~ have ths Iggh#
of life."--John 8: 1~.
HE next miracle that John relates, after feeding cipl~, ~thout hesitation he ~ent and washed and
T of the 5.000 men, is the healing of a ~nan born
blind. Jesus was again in Jerusalem with his
ceived sight. He went home, and his neighbours eould
hardly believc that he was the man they knew as blind.
disciples. Passing along the street, he saw the man He asserted his identity, and they asked how he came
whose healing is the subject of today’s study. Whether by his sight. He told them what had happened. Ap-
or not Jesus directed the attention of his disciples to paxemtly not one of them congr~tulatedhim on the bless-
"cha man John does not say. Probably he did, and per- ing which had come to him, but sternly asked where
haps the man vas well kno~vn : for the di~iples seemed the man wag who healed him. As he had made no az-
~o l~ow about the case and took the opportunity to rangcment to meet Jesus again he said: "I k-now not."
ask the Master a que~ion often raised.
: The Jews knew that thcir Scriptures showed dis- A GOODWORK CONDEM.N’ED
tinctly that obedience to the Law would give them the 6 It was the sabbath day; and these men hurried the
blessings of freedom from sicl~es~ (Exodus 15: 26) man to the Phaxisecs, who questioned him, and were
/’_s no one escaped being sick and reD" manywere af- gTcatly put out because this thing had been done on
~he sabbath day. Some said tkat the healer must be
fhcted with physical infirmity, and as they were so
Itain of their o~-n rightcousn~s, they came to the a sinner; that he could not be of Godor he would have
<.~v.clusion that their trouble must be the result of their kept the sabbath as they did. Others said: "Howcan
I,arcnts’ sin; a~d they claimed Scriptural support, for a manthat is a sinner do such miracles?"--John 9: 16.
Jeremiah had said: ’~rhe Sathcrs have eaten a sour 7 They were divided amongst themselves; but when
grape, and the chfldren:s teeth axe set on edge."~ he who had been blind asserted his belief that Jesus
Jeremiah 31: 29. his healer was one sent of God, for such a miracle had
never been known in Israel. they put him out of the
PERVERTEDTHEOLOGY synagog-ue. (John 9: 34) These religious cruel men
s The righteous Pharisees would blame their parents, would have preferred to have the mankept in blindness,
but took no discredit to thcmselve~ Not di~crning the and to have his healer put out of their sight, rather
Idan of God. their only altcrr.ative was to suggest that than that their prestige and authority as the teachers
tlm physical di,cabilities of life were the result of pre- in Israel should be lessened.
natal sins, or that God, foreseeing that a man would 8 Wemay view this incident of the blind man in
be a sinner, se;:tenced him before he was born. The both its particular and its general relation to the plan of
Jews are not alone in such perverted thoughts. The God. It was necessary, to his ministry that Jesus should
great Western churches have taught similar things, and have such an incident as this occur, and here was the
have practised prenatal baphsmto rove an unborn child suitable occasion. There mu~have been other Jews in
~rom the torment of hell fire. There is no force so Jerusalem born blind, but this man proved to be such
powerful to turn the minds of men from sane thinking a man as well served the purpose of Jesus. He had
as pelwerted theolog% spiri~ and purpose to believe, to reason, and to stand
’ Instead of entering into an argument with his dis- firm for Jesus. No doubt as with the womanat the
ciples. Jesus made a statement which must have sound- well, the heavenly Father was supervising the mini.qtry
ed startling. He said: "Neither hath this man sinned, of his dear Son.
nor his parents." He did not mean that neither the ’ But it is clear that Jet-us also used the incident as
wan nor his parent.q had not trsnsg-rcssed the law of a general illu~ration: The man ~ ~,pical of the world
God,but that this affliction wa~q~ot fl~e result of trans- held in darl-mess, "born blind." Jesus said: "I must
gression on the part of the parents cr the child. He said work the works of him that sent me, while it is day:
that the man was born blind in order that the works the night cometh, when no man can work. As long
eJ God should be made manifest in him. (John 9: 3) as ] am in the world, I am the light of the world-"~
Jesus proceeded to show what he meant. John 9 : 4, 5.
’ Stopping the man, Jesus spat on the ground and, ~" )t would be impossible for the disciples to under-
mixing his spittle with the dust, spread the clay over stand the purport of these words; it is easier for us
the man’s eyes, bade him go to the pool of Siloam now, because we live in the day when God is diffusing
and wash his eyes therein. The man felt the power of his light abroad. It is clear from the words of Jesus
our Lord’s presence and words and, almost certainly that he meant to convey the thought that his Father
having heard Jesus’ answer to the question of the dis- had permitted evil to came into the world. Tim sen-
13
14 WATCH TOWER
tenee of death, which was not immediately executed dark as to the knowledgeof God, have never seen light,
and which delay allowed man to propagate, had brought have never had spiritual understanding.
this about. It is this the psalmist meant whenhe said: ~6 The Pharisees of today, the clergy and the eccle-
"Thou turnest man to destruction; and sayest, Return, siastically minded, muchprefer that the people should
ye children of men."-Psalm90 : 3 ; Genesis 2 : 17 ; 3 : 17.remain in ignorance in order that they may be kept
11 It is evident also that Jesus perfectly well under- under the power of the church; and they would, if they
mtood that his Father, the gracious Creator, had as yet could, put out of the way all those who speak the truth
made no attempt to stem the flow of evil. Nor, with o~ God’s Wordand whotherefore are contrary to them.
the exception of that which he had given to the chosen Like the Jews of Jesus’ day their bitterest feelings are
family through his covenants and by his prophets, had towards those who express the truth of God. The Jews
he sent any light into the world to tell menhis course tolerated the Romanyoke, and were rather glad to have
of action. He had almost left them alone.--Amos 3: 2. such glamour as association with the Roman world
12 Nowfor a little while, and Jesus knew it must be brought them. So today the religious organizations are
such, God sent his Son into the world to be the light pleased to have political association, though they would
for it. He knew there was a night approaching for destroy its power if they could; but their enmity is
him, when his lamp, the only one which was lit, must rabid against those who speak the truth of God.
be quenched; hence he must work the works of God, 1, Jesus knew his time for lighting the whole world
to show his goodness and glory, while it was day, that had not come. He saw the end of his own day; he saw,
is, while he had opportunity. too, that the light would be spread abroad by the dis-
ciples and by those who should believe on him through
THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD them. But he knew that the kingdom of light could
la Being the Light of God to lighten mankind, it not cometill the prince of darkness should be dethroned.
must be that wherever he manifested himself darkness Whenthat time should come, then the world’s darkness
must flee from before him. Jesus lived and ministered would be removed; and the glory of God, his power,
amongst a people who were physically sick, infirm with his love, his majesty of goodness would be manifest to
blindness, deafness, lameness, and smitten with many all his creatures, in heavenas well as in earth.
dreadful diseases ; a people whowere spiritually blind, ~s The permission of evil will bring eternal blessings
yet intensely proud and fui1 of hypocrisy, wilfully hid- to menbecause of the lessons of evil. But it also en-
ing their condition from themselves. Most of these got hances the glory of God; for men could never have
me benefit from his presence. But wherever the sick known him fully unless his compassion, mercy and
physically, spiritually or mentally sought him, or were tenderness had been seen. Andit is evil that has mani-
brought to him by others, or were visited by him, or fested these things. He who knows the plan of God
(as in this case) where there was contact, he always and knows that God intends to make evil itself show
manifested himself as the One sent from God. Thus forth his prMses, inasmuch as the world is to be deliv-
it was that none ever came in actual contact with Jesus ered from the bondage of evil, and from all sicknes,
for physical healing but went away blessed. It could whether moral, mental or physical, enters into the glory
not be otherwise. of God, the light of life. And this knowledge is now
1" Jesus did not heal the people to make disciples, free to all who come to God by Jesus.
but to manifest that he came from God, and to show QUESTIONS FOR BEREANSTUDY
~’hat the power of God would do when it should be Whatmiracle is related in today’s lesson, and what ques-
manifested amongst the peoples of earth. In the healing tion did it raise? ¶ 1,2.
of the multitude in Galilee it was not merely the com- What was the Pharisees’ perverted view of humanimper-
fection? Do others have similarly preverted views to-
passion of Jesus that was in operation; it was because day? ¶ 3.
he repre~nted the fact that God was present in him. Howdid Jesus answer the question before him? ¶ 4.
It is this fact which explains why so many who came Tell howJesus restored sight to the blind man. Whatatti-
tude did the people and the Pharisees take toward thi~
to him for healing got their blessing, even though they act of healing, and why?¶ 5-7.
~tid not wish to have anything more from him than Whatparticular relation does this incident have to the
that which they sought. divine plan? ¶ 8.
~5 In the attitude of the Pharisees the religious mind What general lesson does it teach? Howcan It be said
that Godtuln~ed manto destruction? ¶ 9-11.
is exactly typified. It pleased Godto allow "Christian" Was Jesus the light of the worldat his first advent?¶ 12,13.
Whydid Jesus perform so manyacts of healing, and yet
formality to develop hypocrisy in great religious sys- did not heal all the sick? ¶ 14.
tems which have professed to be established in the teach- Showthe sin~ilarity betweenthe attitude of the Pharisees
ing of Jesus. And Pharisees innumerable are existent towardthe truth and that of the religious mindof today.
Whyare ecclesiastics bitter towardthose whopreach the
today as then. In the light of the knowledge of the truth of God’s Word?¶ 15. 16.
glory of God which is now manifest through the knowl- Did Jesu~ expect that he would enlighten the whole world
during his ministry? ¶ 17.
edge of the divine plan, there is that which would What blessings shall result from the permission of evil
bring light to all meu, to those wh%born into a world on earth? ¶ 18.
 PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS
TEXT FOR JANUARY 20 TEXT FOR JANUARY 27
"Mine elect, in whommy soul delighteth." "She was delivered of a man child."--Isaiah 66: 7.
--Isaiah 42: I.

T ItIS and corroborative Scriptural texts prove con-

clusively that those whowill constitute the ofii-
T IIE feminine name is often applied to an orga-
nized city or other organization. Zion is God’s
organization and is the one here mentioned as
cial family of God’s organization, which shall "she". Also in Itevelation twelfth chapter Zion, or
reign over tile earth, must first be servants of the LoM God’s organization, is mentioned under the symbol of
Jehovah. The chief servant is Christ Jesus the founda- a woman"clothed with the sun". This organization
tion, the precious corner stone, and the head of Zion. being God’s is approved by him and is the recipient of
He plainly said that the greatest in the ruling cla~s the light of God’s plan, symbolized by the sun. Being
must first be servants. (Matthew18 : 4 ; 23 : 11; Luke God’s organization she walks or goes forth in complete
22:26) This is conclusive proof that those who refuse harmony with his rules of action, as symbolized by
or neglect to joyfully engage in the service now are "the moonunder her feet".
missing the greatest privilege. If we love our br(thren The precious stone and head of that organization of
as our Lord loved us we will urge them to avail them- Zion is Christ Jesus, who i~ clothed with M1power in
s~’l~es of every opporhmity of service to the glory of heaven and in earth; therefore the organization symbo-
(]o& The Lord’s truly consecrated servants, even as lized is crowned with twelve stars upon her head. It
glisha, now have a double portion of the spirit, and is the organization, or Zion, symbclized by the woman,
w,th increasing joy they embrace the privileges of wit- who gives birth to the man-child. The man-child is
nessing to the Lord and helping to raise up a standard the new governmentor kingdomthat shall rtile the na-
for the people. This explains whythere has been such tions with a rod of iron. It is the offieiM government
great enthusiasm in the service since 1918, when the of righteousness, the kingdom or reigning house of
Lord came to his temple. which Jesus is the Head, and the overcoming saints
It is those whojoyfully participate in the service of form a part. These are also called Zion, because con-
the Lord who have the Lord’s favor. ~n theae "my stituting the official family or governing f~ter~ af
soul detigMW% saith the Lord". It is this same class ~ud’s kingdom.
whomthe Lord upholds, sustains and keeps fast in the "Before she travailed she blought forth. V:ho hath
time of great stress and all of the time. Of them the heard of such a thing?" It seems almost impossible.
Lord says: ’These are mine elect’; that is to say, those But nothing is impossible with God. Zion, the woman,
whomhe will elect as the Glacial part of the holy city, God’s organization, gives birth to the new nation or
the governmentof righteousness. govermnent; and as soon as born the great battle in
Furthermore the Lord says: "I have put my spiri*~ heaven begins between this righteous government, of
tlpon him." These have the power of the Lord, because which Christ Jesus is the IIead, and Satan the enemy.
he sustains them and keeps them by and through his That marks the time when God’s words, as uttered by
name and strength; and the)- go forward gladly pro- the prophet (Psalm110 : 2), are fulfilled. Here is stated
claiming tile message of Jehovah and that he is Go(t that J~.hovah sends forth out of Zion the rod (seeptre,
and that his kingdom will bring the relief for which the right to rule) and says to his Son: "Rule thou in
all the creation has groaned and travailed in pain even the,midst of thine enemies"; and the travail begins.
until now. The struggle in heaven being finished, nowthe forces
Speaking of this same class God’s prophet says: are gathering for the final struggle on earth "of the
"Thou art a priest for ever aft~,r the order of Melchi- great and terrible day of the Lord" and "the great
zedek." A priest is one who serves. MelchiT~’~dekpic- battle of God Almighty". It is the time of the battl~
tured the class that carries out God’s purposes, operat- of the beast against the Lamb. The travail is not ye~
ing under the Head, Christ Jesus. over. With the birth of the kingdom or nation the
It is this same faittfful class that Godspeaks to when Lord comes to his temple, and those who are really of
he says: "He shMl bring forth jud~nent to the na- Zion "are willing in the day of thy power". (Psalm
tions." Here the Lord applies the text to the Christ, 110: 3) These delight to be witnesses that Jehovah iJ
which includes all whoare in Christ and whoare faith- God and that the day of his triumph of righteousness
ful overcomers and who therefore compose the official through his holy organization is at hand.
family of Zion. Necessarily these are they whoin the Let all the spirit-begotten and anointed see nowtheir
days of the beginning of the kingdom give a faithhfl pri,’ileges and enter fully into the joy of the Lord and
witness to Jehovah and joflully proclaim: "Bl~.ssed be have that blessed privilege of being of the remnt~at,
the Lord out o~ Zion." saying, "Blessed be the Lord out of Zion."
15
 International Bible StudentsAssociation Classes
Jasper, Min~ ........
~h
ew l~aven, Corm .........
iladelphla, Pa .............
Jan.
"
10
11
Georgetown, Del ..........
Exmore,Va .....................
Jan. 17
" 18 lffartford, S. Dak ..........
Mitchell, S. Dak ...........
Jan. 14
" 15.17
" 18
Davis, S. Dak .......Yah. 22
Irene. S. Dak ..............
Avon, "S. Dak ...............
" -o4
" 25, 2(}
~lVilmin~ton. Del ............ " 12 Norfolk, Va...................... " 31
Chestertewn, Md.............. " 13 Dundalk,Md................... Feb. 5 Parker, S. Dak ............... " 19 Cersica, S. Dak ............ " 27, 2S
]gemierson, Md................ " 14 Baltimore, Md................... " 7 Menno, S. Dak ............. " 20 ~_au~LuU,S. Dak ........... " 29
Ckincoteague, Va .......... " 15 Elkton, Md ................. " 8 Chnncellor, S. Dak ......... " 21 Vermilion- S. Dak. ____" 31

BROTHER V. C. RICE
BROTHER J. A. BOHNET De Kalb, Tex ....... Jan. 17 Wolfe City, Tex ......... Jan. 2~
]Randolph, Kans .......... Jan. 17 Sabetha, Kans ............. ~’am 27 Te~carkana, Tex ............. " 18, 2(} Dallas, Tex................... " 28 3~.
l~fley, Kans..................... " 1S, 19 St. 3oseph, Me............... ’" 25, 29 Atlanta, Tex ............... " 19 t’lano, Tex................... Feb. 1
Clay Center, l~ans ......... " 20 KansasCity, ]~Io ............. " 31 Simms,Tex.................... " 21 M eKm,ncy, Tex............. " 2
~ mestown, Kans ..........
-lora, gans ................
" 21, 24
" 22
Leavenworth, Kan~ .....
Lawrence, Kans ............
Feb.
"
"
1
2
Greenville, Tex ...........
WLuasboro, Tex ......... "
" 22, 25
24
Greenville, Tex
Lone Oak, Tex ......."
............ " 3
4
Topeka, Karts ............... " 25, 26 Centropolis, Karts ........
BROTHER C. ROBERTS
BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH ~t. John, 1~. B ............. Jan. 17 Bridgewater, N. S ...... Jan. 26
l~lls Creek, Pa ............. Jan, 15 Butler, Pa....................... Jan. 22 Evandale, No B ........... " 18, 19 l~li,u~e~on, N. S ............ " 27
]Brockway,Pa .................. " 17 I.~llwood City, t’a ............. " 24 Deep Brook, N. S ........ " 2~ Margaretsville, N. ~ ..... " 28
Kane,Pa ............................ " 18 FewBrighton, Pa ............. " 25 Centreville, N. S ............ " 22 Kentvilte, N. S ............. "29,31
DoYoung,Pa .................... " 19 NewCastle, Pa ................. " 26 Yarmouth,N. S ............. " 24 E Hall’s Harbor, N. S. Feb. 1, 2
Clarington, Pa .................. " 20 ~’est Middlesex, Pa ......... " 27 Liverpool, N. S ............. " 25 Halifax, N. S ................. " 3
Clariol, Pa ...................... " 21 Farrell, Pa........................ " 28
BROTHER O.L. SULL1VAN
BROTHER H. H. DINGUS Cedar Rapids, Ia ............ Jan. 7 Kalamazoo, Mich ......... Jan. 28
Bochelle,111......................... " 14ammond,Ind ............... " 29
~ ridgQport, Corm ........
ranford, Con.n.................
Jan. 18
" 19
NewBritain, Conn .........
ttartfort, Conn.................
Jan.
"
"
25
::6
27
Chicago,Ill .......................
Jackson, Mich ..................
" 10
" 11
St. Lores, Me.................
Springfield, Me............. Feb.
" 31
1
l~ew Haven, Corm........... " 20 Cromwell,Colin ................. Detroit, Mich.................... " 17 Claremore, Okla ............. " 2
Derby,Corm...................... " 2t Deep River, Conn ............. " 28 "
" 22 " 29 Windsor, Ont................. " 2~ howata, Okla ................
¯ Vaterbury, Corm............. NewLondon, Conn ...........
Torrington, Cean ......... " 2~ Norwich, Corm............... " 31
BROTHER W. J. THORN
BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN ]Bellingham, Wash ......... Jan. 17 Chehalis, Wash........... Jan. "24
" :18 -Vancouver, Wash ....... "
~Ierrest City, Ark ........
emphis, Tenn ...........
Jan. 18
" 19, 28
Jonesboro, Ark .........
West Ridge, Ark .........
ffau. 25, 26
" 27
Seattle, Wash................
Long Branch, Wash .........
Olympia, Wash................
" 19
" 20
()dell, Ore. ...................
Bend,Ore ......................
"
25
2(}
" 27, 28
l~eiser, Ark.................. " 20 Gadsden, Tenn ............. " 29 " 21
Blytheville, Ark .......... " 21 Big Sandy, Tenr~ ......... " 31 Aberdeen, W’ash.............. Portland, Ore ................. " 29, 31
" 22 Palmyra, Tenn ......... Feb. 1 Centralia, Wash ............ " 22 Ashland, Ore. .............. Feb. 2
~afe, Ark..................... N
¯ ~ctor, Ark. 24 Guthrie, Ky ................. " 2
BROTHER T. H. THORNTON
Au~m~sta, Ga................ Jan. 17 Ridg~land, S. C ........... Jan. o$
BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN Savannah,Ga................. " 18 Charleston, S. C ............. " 29, 3l
Fredericksburg, Va .... Jan. 11 Exmore,Va..................... $an. 20 Jacksonville, Fla ........... " 19 ]~lko,S. C ..................... Fel~. 1
l~uther Glen, Va ......... " 12 Chincoteague, Va ............ " 21 Tampa,Fla ..................... " 21-24 Augusta,Ga................... " 2
Fre~ericks Hall, Va ....... " 13 Norfolk,Va....................... " 24 Palatka, Fla ................... " 26 Harlem, Ga ................... " 3
Orchid,va ...................... " 14 Suffolk,Va......................... " 28 Waycross, Ga ............... " 27 Dearing,Ga.................... " 4
]Richmond,Va ................ " 15, 17 South Hill, Va ................ " 29
lqewport News, Va ....... " 19 Lawrencewlle, Va .......... " 31 BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN
Waeo, Tex ............. Jan. 13 Old Glory, Tex ........... Yam 24
BEOTHER M. C. HARBECK Alvarado, Tex ............... " 14, 15 Rochester, Tex ........... " 25, 26
Harrisburg, Pa ............... Fort Worth, Tex ........... " 17, 18 Dallas, Tex ................. " 28-3L
Warren,Pa ..................... 3an. 18 Jan- 25 Cleburne, Tex ............... " 19 Abilene, Tex ............ Feb. 1, 2
Oil City, Pa....................... " 19 York,Pa ........................... " 2(} " 20 1Herkel, Tex .............. "
Weatherford, Tex. ........ 3
~ ittsburgh, Pa ...................
cKeesport, Pa .................
"
"
20
2t
Lancaster,Pa .....................
P, heems,Pa.......................
"
"
27
2q Woodsoa,Tex ............... " 21, 22 Sweetwater, Tex ........ " 4, 5
Johnstown, Pa ............... " 22 LebanoIr,Pa ...................... " 29 BROTHER J. C. WATT
&ltoona, Pa .............. " 24 Reading,Pa ..................... " 31
Hermtston, Ore .......... Jan. 14 Payette, Ida .............. ,Tan. 28
Pendleton, Ore ............... " 15, 17 F.mmett,Ida ................... " 27
BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT Joseph, Ore ................. " 18, 19 Boise, Ida ...................... " 28, 31
Jan. 17 Rosemont,O..................... Jan. 25 LaGrande, Ore ............... " 20, 21 Nampa,Ida ..................... " 29, 3:[
Celumblana, O ............. Weiser, hta ................. " 22, 24 Pocatello, Ida ............. Feb. 1
Li,~bon,0 ......................... " 1S Nile%O............................ " 2(}
Power Point, 0 ............. " 19 X~arren,0 ......................... " 27 Ontario, Ore. .............. " 25 Laramie, Wyo................ " 3
Negley,0 ........................ " 20, 21 Mecca,0 ............................. " 28
]East Liverpool, 0 ......... " 22 Ashtabula,O..................... " 31 BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS
Youngstown, 0 ............. " 24 Painesville, 0 ............. Feb, l Chicago, Ill ............... Jan. 17 Rock Island, Ill ........... Jan. 25
Geneva,Ill .................... " 19 East Moline, Ill ............. " 26
BROTHER M. L. HERR Rochelle, Ill ................... " 20 ~Ioline, Ill ...................... " 2T
Ashton,Ill ........................ " 21 l~noxville, Ill ................ " 28
Bradford, Pa ................ Jan. 14 Perry, N. Y ............. Jan. 24 Clinton, Ia ....................... " 22 Kewanee,Ill .................. " 29
l~ranklinville, N. Y......... " 15 Batavia, N. Y ................. " 25 Davenport, Ia ................ " 2~ Peoria, Ill ................. ~
2
Olean,N.Y ..................... " 17 Getzville, N. Y ............. " 26 31
IShinglehonse, Pa ........... " 18 Tomawanda, N. Y ......... " 27
" 19, 20 Niagara Falls, N. Y ..... " BROTHER C. A. WISE
]Bolivar, N. Y ............... 28
]Eillmere, N.Y. " 21,22 Buffalo, N. Y................. " 29, 31 Arcadia, Fla ................ Jan. 17 Tampa, Ela ............... Jan- 28
Bradentown, Fla ........... " 18 Lakelan(t, Fla ............. " 2T
Sarasota, Fla ................ " 19 Zephyrhiils, Fla ......... " 2g
BROTHER W. M. HERSEE St. Petersburg, Fla ....... " 20 Martin, Fla ............... " 29
London,Ont ................. 5an. 1~ Palmerston, Ont ......... Jan. 22 Tampa,Fla ..................... " 21-24 Homassassa, Fla ............ " 3l
Stratford, Ont ............... "15,17 Mount Fore~t,Ont ......... " 24 01dsmar, Fla ............... " 25 Ocala, Fla ................ Feb. 1
~eaforlh, Out ................. " :18 Harriston, Ont ............... " 25
God-rich. Out................. " 19 !Hanover,One ................ " 26 BROTHER L. F. ZINK
~Rlpley,’Ont..................... 20 Allenford, Ont ............... " 27, 28 E1 Reno, Okla ............. Jan. 17 Elmore, Okla ............. Jan- 26
J’erdwicb, 0nt ............... ,," 2l OwenSound, Oat ........... " 29, 31 " 18 "
Norman, Oklm ............... Ardmore, 0kla .......... 26
Noble, Okla .......... . ........ " 19 Dallas, Tex ................. " 28-3l
BROTHER ~L S. MURRAY Purcell, Okln- .......... " 24) :Fort Worth, Tex ...... Feb. 1.
Paoli, Okla .............. " 22 Comanche, Okla .... " 2
~aveland,
w Orleans, La .........
Miss .............
Jan.
"
][4
15
Jacksonville, Fla .........
Marianna, Fla ...............
Jan.
" 26,
25
27
Wynnewood, Okla .......... " 24 :Mince, Okla .............. " 3
Mobile,Ala..................... " 16 Pensacola. Fla ............... " 29, 31
Pensacola, Fla ............... " 17 Biloxi, ]Hiss ................. Feb. 1 CONVENTIONS TO BE ADDRESSED BY BROTHER RUTHERFORD
Jacksonville, Fla. .......... " 19 Lyman,Miss ................... " 2 ~ampa, Fla. Jan. 20-24. Address R. Stansel, 214 Hyde Park Av~
J:ampa, Fla .............. "21-24 Saucier, Miss ............. " 3 Dallas, Tex. Jan. 28-31. Address I~dward Telkamp, 4641 Travis St~
 ,......i
::,

Yon. XLVII SEMI-~IONTHLY N~. 2

AnnoMundi6054 -January15, 1926

CONTENTS
LE~nN[N~, TOPRAY .............................................. ]9
WhoMayPray................................................ 19
]Touseof Sons.................................................... 20
HowOne Becomesa Son ................................ 20
Place of Prayer............................................ 2l
To Whom Should WePray? ............................ 22
AModelPrayer................................................ 24
TheKin-dora.................................................... 24
ASearehin,g Test ........................................... 25
Temptation.......................................................... 2t~
PR~,YER-.~|EETTNG TEXT(~OMMENT.~ .................... ’)7
JESVS THE GOODSITEPIIERD .................. ’-)~
JESUS ltAISES LAZARUSI~ROM "/lie DEAD........ 30
IN’IERNATIONAL CONVENTION ............................... 18
I%’EW I~OOKS BYTIIE SOCIETY ................................ 18
DATE OFTIIE ME~IORIAL ..................................... 18

~’~ ’ " ,<((b~ ©W.T.BZVS

.-.~--"~-~
---ea....
":_’::-"
:.-..
....
"d~-- -_:-:3_.- - -

Upouthe earth d~tre.ss of nations with perDlexlty; the sea and the waves (the restle~, discontented) roaring; men’s hearts failing them for fear and for looking
~e thi~at e?min.~ upon t he~art.h (eo ciety) ; for the pow.ezs of the heavens (eecl~iast~m) shall be shaken . . Whenye see these things be~in to cometo pa~,
~mowt at tae ~anguom o~ ~oa ~ ~ anna. ~ooK up, li~t up your heads, rejome, for your redemptmn draweth mgh.--Matt. 24:33; Mark 13:29; Luke 2L’25-2L
 THI3 JCT.~TAL AND ITS SACREDMISSION
or "Smntmn7 Ex’tmmkm’~, no~ bs/~g
TH/Slarmented
~mn’mfl i8 one of
in ~ pares
the ~ factors m" tnstrmnents
m~. tla~ civttm~ ~,vtld
in the ~ of Bible inm~t-tio~,
by the WAa~- Tom BxBx~ & ~ ~.r~r~ ¢tmrmm~l A~D. 1884, "]?or the
motl~ of Christian Knn~ed~’,~"o It myt o~ty sm-~es as a clmm ~ ~ Btbt4 et, ml~2,m lm~ meet ~ Che stm~ aL the die, me Wamt lint
al~ a.s a ~annel of vo~ti~,~ through which they may be ~¢bmd with ~cemml~ of the Socim3J~ omnmmttm~ and tf tha
Of lm ~velin~" ~ept’n~tativ~ styled. "~1:£1mg ~, ~ ~. w/th l’~orts o~ its ~nna
Our "Berean I~mao~" m topical ~,~ml~ or x~dewm.of ~ ore-l~t~a ]mabn~h,a 8Tt~’~ mvst ~ ar~m,,~, ~
helpful to all who would merit the onLY ~o~ degre~ which the Igodety a¢cer~h, ~, Terbi D~i J//m4~Z~- (T. IX M.), which ~ted
into ~]ish is ~/ingtt-r of Ood’8 lVo~d. Our treatment of the bl~-mational Sunda~ ~oal I~ssoo$ J~ ~edally to~" the older ~lo
studen~ and ~eh~m. ~3F m this f~ is ~,~,~
.lo~r~ stands ll~ly for the defense of the only true f~dation of the C~hrlsti~’s boi~ now being so ~ re~ll~zd
~r~demption throttgh the i~lo~m blood of ~the ~,,~ Christ Je~, who gave h,mme~ ¯ ~om [¯ co~ 12~t~, ~r.~d~sti~ISe] ~r
all’. (1 Peter 1:19; .1. ~imothy 2: 6) ~uildi~ up en this sur~ foumiati~n #.he gold, silver and precivus stone~ (1 ~oninthia~ -~-"
15:2 Peter 1~. G-11) of the Word of God, its fl~-tb~-mission is to "make all see what is the fellow~dp of ?.he mystery which...his
been hid in God .... ~o the intent tha~ nov n~d~ht be made know~ by ~ ~ the w~!~old "wisdem~ of God~----"which i~ otlre~e~-
~as mot made knownunto the sons of men as it 5s now revealed~.--L’phesians D : 5-9, 10.
It standsfreefromaT1 parties, .~’ects and creedsof men.wkileIt seeksmoreand moreto bringits everyui’tm-a~ce intofullest
~mbjection to the will~.f God in Christ,as expressed in ~he holy~erlptares. It is thusfreeto declareboldlywhatsoever the Lord
hathspoken--according to thedivinewisdomgranted untous to unC-erstandhis utcern~aces. Itsattitude ia notdogmatic,but confident ;
ior we knowwhereof we affirm, ~rcading withimplicit faithuponthesurepromises of God.It is heldas a ~rust,to be usedonlyin his
service: henceour decisions relative to wl~.tmay and wlmtmay ~ot nT~earin it~ columnsmus~be gccording to ore"judgment of hls
goodpleasure, the teaching of hlsWord,for the npbuil~tlng of his peoplein gracennd knowled-~e. And we not onlyinvitebuturgeour
readersto proveall Its utterances by the infsmhle Wordto whichreference ~s constantly made~o /~aci11~ate suchtesting.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
"thatIbechurchis "thetempleof thelivingG~]",peculiarly ’q~isworkmanship" : thatiCsconstruction has beenin progress th~x~ugi~mt
the gospel a~e---ever since Christ became 1he world’s ltedeemer nnd the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to htm-~l Cormthiams 3:16, :17; ~ 2:20-22;
Genesis 2~ : 14 ; GaJaUans3 : 29.
¯hat meantime the chiseling, shaping, and p~lt~l~!ng of t~usecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
las~ of these "Iirmg stones", "elect and pre~,o~," shall bare b.~en made ready, the grebe ~taste~ Workmanwlll bring nil together
in the firstresurrection ; and the temple~u be filledwith~ glory,and be the meezmgplacebetween~ J~_d_menthroughout
theMillennium.--Itevelation 15 : 5-8.
q~hatthe basisof hope,for thechurchand ~he world,li~ in the factthat"JesusChrist,by the graceof God,tasteddeathfor every
man,""’a ransomfor all,"and ~’iilbe "~he truelightwhichlightethCvvryman thcZcomcthmr0 ~the~orld"."in due ~me".~
Hebrews 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Timothy 2:5, 6.
¯ that ,be hope of the church is that sbe may be like her Lord, "see him a.~ he i~," be "partak~ of the divi~e m~m~’,’ a~d ~hare his
glory ns his joint-heir--1 John 3:2 ; John 17 " 24 ; ~omans~ : 17 ; "-’ Peter 1 : 4.
"that the prescn~ mission of the church is the perfecting of the satn~s for the future work of service: to develop in-herself every
grace: to I,e God’s wlt~ess to the world ; and ~o prepare to be km~ and pr~esr.s in the ~ex~age-~P-phesia~ 4-112; ~Matthew 24-
14; Revelation 1: 0; 20:6.
RRmtthe hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowiedee and opportunity ~o be brou~.Jat 1~ vll b.v Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
reslitutnon of all thatwas lost]n Aaam,to nlJthe w~llin~nndotk’~ltcnt, at theUam~or their~eemcrandhls glorined ehttrcl~
when all the wilfully wicked will be de~troyed~--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; isaiah 35,
I
’PUBLISHF..D ~v F--NCOURAGEME~’T FOR WORKERS
From .May to I.*et~mber, 1925, the Bethel Family used
WATCH TOWER BI BLV-. & TRACT SOCI F’TY their spare time on Saturdays ~or field work. In that time
18 CONCORD STREET m n BROOKLYN, N-Y., U’SA" the Family distributed 230,000 free tracts and sold 3"’_2’77
volumes of books. Ca~ you find some time on Saturdays
I~OIU~IONOFFICES*. Brtgish: 34 Craven Terrsee, Lancaster Ga~e, to canvass?~Itomans12: I.
London W. 2: Canadian: 38-40 Irwin &venue, Toronto. Ontario ;
Aus~ralos~au: 495 Collins St.. Melbourne, Aus~raha ; ~ou~h A]rica~;
I~ehe St., Cape Town. South A~mca.
PLEASE ~.DDRE~S TIIE SOCIETY IN I~.YL’II~ CAS~.

YEAI:LY 8UB~CNIP’I’ION I’];ICL’: LNITrD ~TATI~S. $1.00: CANADA

&ND .’~LI.~CEI,LANI -uL-~ I’URIH(;*, .~l.50 : (;]’E.XT ]IRI’I’AIN, .%-USTn.%LASIA~
AND~Ol’~II[ ~kL’RIC.~-. 7~. .~tlliCI IL,~,ll r~llll~(~.nce,~ hhoub] |)O lll:lde by
I~xpl’~sor l’o~tal .’~ioney (Irtiel’.~. or bv l.]al’~l: Drax[. Canadian.British,
SouthAfrican.and.%.ustl’ala~lanrt~lllll lllllCt’S sllould be madeto b,’onch
e~lP.cs olll]l, l~elltlll:lnces ~ronl scattered tolelgn territory maybe made
to the Brooklyn olhce, but by A~crnat~onal Posta~ MoneyOrders only.
(Forc~7~ translotm,~s of th~s )ournal appear sn several lanfT~aoes)
~ditorinl Committ¢~" ThL~journat is published under the supervision
O[ Ull eclllol’l.ttl committee, a~ least three of whom have read and
approved us truth each a~d every article appeax]ng in these columns.
~ile lm]ne~ of the e(htori:d comlai~lee are: J. ~’. ~L’~IIERFORDo
W. E. V~NAMn~g~H,J. IIEMERY,R. 11. BAauEn. E..T. Cox~ xRn.
~’erms to the ~ord’s Poor: All Bible students who, by reason of
old n~e tn other ILtl|r|a|ty or edversi~y, are unable to pay for" tl~is
journal. ~lll be ~,Ulq~hed lree if they send a postal card each .May
staling their case and requesting such provision. We are not only
willing, but anxio~, that all such be on our list contanualty and
in touch with the ];erenn st~;dn~.
~lotiee to E,bsc~ber~" We do uot, as a rule. send a card of ack~owl-
ed~’menf for a renewal or for a new sub,eruption. Receipt and The above shows the Alexandra Palace. the place for th(
entry of renawnl are indicated within a month by chnnge in expir&. London Convention. May 24th to 31st, ]926, Inclusive. There
tion date. es r, hownon wrapper label.
is ample provision for meetings with a recreation park in
~.n~ed as Second C~ass Matter ~t B~,ookr~n. N. Y. Posw~ce.. ~ of Marc~ n~-d IS~D-_ r.he fronL It will be an ideal place for a convention.
American bretl;ren xvim e(mtempla~e attending this con-
vention will please notify the Brooklyn office during
COMFORT FOR THE JEWS January if possible.
The SOCIETY"is llO~V publishing a book especially dealing MEMORIAL DATE
with the return of the Jews to Palestine. It was written by The nearest new moon to the equinox 1926 is March 14th,
the President of HmSoc~r.rY".A campaignis now beginning Jerusalem time. The fourteenth day lhere~fter would end
to get thin message to the Jews. All the consecrated will Mart.h 28th. nhout six p. m. which marks the true begin-
de.~ire to have a Imrt in this work. Apply ~o your Ser~-iee in." of the Pas.~over. Therefore, Saturday evening, March
Director imme~lintely for service. Thi.~ .~cen:.~ to be Che 27th. ](,)26, after six o’clock, is the proper time for the
Lord’s due time to give such" a me.~s:~ge.--Isaiah 40: 9. celebration of the 5lemoriaL
 LEARNING TO PRAY
"Lord, teach us to pray." Luke 11: 1.

’ ITH many prayer is merely a formality. With for truth maybe directed to the privilege of praying to
W others it is a mockery. Some pray to be
heard of men. A few pray with a sincere
God, the Giver of every good and perfect gift.
WHO MAY PRAY
desire to have the will of God done concerning them.
Such was evidently the reason why the disciples of Je- 5 Donot all persons have the privilege of approaching
sus requested him to teach them how to pray. If it were God in prayer ? They have not. People may pray, but
necessary for the disciples of Jesus to learn howto pray, with no assm’ance of having their prayers answered.
surely it is necessary for all to learn howto pray intel- The Apostle Peter, under inspiration, wrote: "For the
ligently who expect to have their prayers answered. eyes o£ the Lord are over the righteous, and his ears
One of the greatest privileges the Christian enjoys ere open unto their prayers: but the face of the Lord
is that of prayer to God. Offered in harmony with the is against them that do evil." (1 Peter 3: 12) By thi~
Word of God, and with confidence in God and in his authority it is seen that only the righteous have the
Word, an answer maybe confidently expected. Not every privilege of prayer. Such may present their petitions
one has the privilege of prayer. One’s privilege may to God and expect to be heard and answered according
differ at different times. It is therefore important to to his holy will.
have an understar.’ding of the subject matter as out- e Does not the sinner have the privilege of prayer?
lined in the Wordof God that we may understand who If one whois a sinner, going in the way of sin, repents
has the privilege of prayer and under what circum- mad is converted, which means to change his mind and
6fauces. his course of action, and desires the mercy of God, he
s Prayer is a petition asking for relief or favor. If may call upon Godfor mercy ; and if he follows God’s
intelligently made, it is addressed to one possessing appointed way he may come into harmony with God
the power and ability to grant the rclicf or favor de- and later enjoy the privilege of prayer. An example of
sired. A comprehensive definition of prayer therefore a sinner praying to God is found in the Scriptures
is: A petition asking for relief or favor addressed to a (Luke 18: 13) : "And the publican, standing afar off,
being or creature possessing the power or authority to would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven,
grant such relief or favor. God is all-powerful; he but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to
possesses the powerand authority to grant relief. There- me a sinner." It will be observed, however, that he had
fore a petition addressed to Jehovah, according to his not the full privilege of prayer. The Scriptures show
will as expressed in his Word, mayreceive a favorable )lint it is only the child of God whocan approach him
consideration. and address him as Father, and expect to receive air
¯ Manyof the peoples of earth address their prayers answer to his prayer.
to stones or to statues of wood or to other inanimate Whoare righteous, and how does one become right-
objects. Some turn wheels and count that as prayer, ¢~us? The psalmist says (Psalm 14: 3) : "They are all
while others count beads and repest formal phrases and gone aside, they arc all together becomefilthy: there is
believe that this is prayer to God. Such prayers are ~one that doeth good, no, not one." Again the psalm,
worse than useless. They are never answered. Many ist declares that all were born in sin and shapen ia
prostrate themselves in an attitude of devotion before iniquity. (Psalm 51: 5) This is corroborated by the
images of woodor stone, or before some inanimate ob- Apostle Paul’s statement in Romans 5: 12: "Where-
ject in the form of a cross, believing that the presence fore, as by one man sin entered the world, and death
of such object will aid them in their prayers. Such by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for tha~
prayers are offered without a proper understanding of
the Scriptures. The people who offer these prayers are all have sinned." All are born sinners, but the Lord
not to be blamed; and what is here said is not said for God has provided a way for sinners to return to him.
the purpose of ridictde, but that the attention of seekers Faith is the first thing essential. "But without faith
19
,*o N.y.
WATCH TOWER
it is impossible to please him: for he thateometh to HOW ONE BECOMES A SON
Godmust believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder 12 In John 14:6 it is written: "Jesus saith uuto
of them that diligentIy seek him."--Hebrews 11: 6. him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life: no man
8 Abrahamis called the "father of the faithful". Be- eometh unto the Father, but by me." Thus it is seen
cause of his faith God counted him as righteous. This that after the eomh~gof Christ not even a Jew could
is proven by the words of St. Paul in Romans4 : 20-22 : come to God except through Christ Jesus; because
"He staggered not at the promise of God through un- Christ Jesus is the Son of God, and he is the way that
belief ; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God; and God has provided whereby all shall come to him and
being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he into harmony with him. In Matthew 16 : 24 Jesus said:
was able also to perform. Andtherefore it was imputed "If any man will come after me, let him deny himself,
to him for righteousness." Abrahamhad the privilege and take up his cross, and follow me." The steps there-
of prayer to God because he was a friend of God, being fore to become a son of God are as follows: (1) Faith
so considered by reason of his faith and obedience.- in Jehovah as-the great eternal God; (2) faith in the
James2 : 23 ; Isaiah 41 : 8 ; 2 Chronicles20 : 7. Lord Jesus as the Redeemer of mankind, that his shed
9 Likewise Isaac and Jacob and others of the proph- blood provided the ransom price; then (3) a full con-
ets had the privilege of prayer. God made a covenant seeration to do God’s holy will. Consecration to the
with the people of Israel; and as long as that people Lord means that we, in substance, say to Jehovah that
tried to keep that covenant they had the privilege of having faith in him and in tl~e Lord Jesus Christ we
praying to God; and he heard their prayers. Abraham agree to do the wii1 of God, trusting in the merit of
prayed unto God. (Genesis 20: 17) Whenthe peopIe Jesus’ sacrifice.
cried unto Moses, kioses prayed unto the Lord. (Num- ~3 The next step is justification, which means to be
bers 11:2) Whenthe Israelites were afflicted by ser- made right with God. Those who are justified by faith
pents they went to Moses and asked him to pray to through the blood of Christ are no longer aliens from
the Lord; and Moses prayed for the people and the Lord God but have peace with him, as St. Paul states in Ro-
heard his prayer. (Numbers 21: 6-8) Hannah had mans 5:1: "Therefore being justified by faith, we
son and was in bitterness of soul; but she prayed unto have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ."
the Lord and she bore a son and called his name Samuel Justification is in fact a judicial determination by
She committed her son unto the Lord’s care.--1 Sam- Jehovah that the one who makes a consecration is right
uel 1: 9-20. with him. These three things must follow in the order
lo These and many like instances which appear in named: (1) The exercise of faith by making a eon~-
the Bible show that the people of Israel enjoyed the cration, (2) imputation of the merit of Christ Jesus,
privilege of praying to God because that nation was in and (3) the judicial determination by Jehovah. Hence
a covenant with God through Moses as mediator. Israel it is written in the Scriptures that by faith are we
is designated in the Scriptures as the house of ser- justified (Romans5: 1), by the blood of Jesus are
vants. With them God’s law covenant operated as a justified (Romans5: 9), and also that it is God that
friend or pedagogue to lead them to Christ. When justifies. (Romans8:33) Justification is for the pur-
Christ came, those of the nation of Israel whoaccepted pos~ of enabling one to sacrifice his right to humanlife
him as the Anointed One were transferred from the and be begotten to the divine nature. Justification
house of servants to the house of sons; and as members therefore is an invitation to the high calling.
of the house of sons they were granted the privilege of 14 Then such an one is begotten by Jehovah, by his
prayer. holy spirit, as recorded in James 1: 18: "Of his own
will begat he us with the word of truth, that we should
HOUSE OF SONS
be a kind of first fruits of his creatures"; and in 1
n Moses was the head of the house of servants, and
Peter 1 : 3, 4: "Blessed be the God and Father of our
that house had a limited privilege of prayer to God. Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant
That house was typical of the house of sons. Jesus mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by
Christ is the head of the house of sons. (Hebrews 3: the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an
5, 6) "And Mosesverily was faithfut in all his house, inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth
as a servant, for a testimony of those things which not away, reserved in heaven foryou." Begetting means
were to be spoken after ; but Christ as a son over his the beginning. This marks the coming into Christ. The
own house; whose house are we, if we hold fast the apostle says in Romans8:1, 14, 15: "There is, there-
confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the
end." Sons of Godhave the privilege of addressing the fore, now no condemnation to them which are in Christ
Father. The Lord Jesus often prayed, addressing Je- Jesus, whowalk not after the flesh, but after the spirit,
hovah Godas Father. The disciples of John had the privi- ¯ . . For as manyas are led by the spirit of God, they
lege of praying, as the servants of God; but they did are the sons of God. For ye have not received the spirit
mot understand howto pray as the followers of Christ. of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the
 WATCH TOWER 21

spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." I give tithes of all that I possess. And the public, n,
Thus it is seen that such have the privilege of address- standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his
ing Jehovah as Father, and these are they who have eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying,
the privilege of prayer as the sons of God. God be merciful to me a sinner. I tell you, this man
15 Can a Mohammedanor other heathen pray to God went downto his house justified rather than the other:
and expect relief? The answer is: No; because such for every one thab exalteth himself shall be abased; and
do not believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as the great he that humbleth himself shall be exalted."
Iledeemcr of man and the way of coming to God.
PLACE OF PRAYER
Whyis it necessary to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ
~9 In Jesus’ day the ecclesiastical element, particular-
as the Redeemer? Because all the human family be-
came sinners by reason of Adam’s disobedience to God. ly the scribes and the Pharisecs, whoclaimed to repre-
God provided for the death of his beloved Son that sent God, took muchpleasure in walking on the streets
through the merit of that sacrifice Adamand his off- in long robes and in appearing in the synagogues in
spring might be relieved from the effects of the judg- such and receiving greetings, and in occupying the chief
ment of condemnation. God does not force this privb roomsat the feasts. They also delighted to display their
lege upon any one but grants it only to those who come piety by standing in the synagogues and on the street
and ask, as sinners, that they might be relieved of theircmmersin prayer. Jesus said that these were hypocrites,
dit~culties and come into harmony with him through that they were praying to be seen of men, and that they
Christ. It follows then that if anyone comes in any had their reward, because men might see them and say:
other way except through Christ he would not be r~. tIow wonderfully pious are these men!
ceived. The Scriptures leave no doubt about this. We ~o After 1800 and more years this class of men have
read in Acts 6: 1~: "For there is none other name un- not passed from the earth but rather they have in-
der heaven given among men, whereby we must be creased in numbers. The words of Jesus (Luke 20:
saved." 46,47) seem now quite appropriate: "Beware of the
lo What then shall we say about Modernists? Tt~ scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love
Modernist clergymen in particular say that they do not greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the
believe that man fell because of sin, nor do they ewn synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts; which de-
believe that God created man, but claim that man is a vour widows’ houses, and for a show make long prayers:
creature of evolution, and that man is gradually evolv- +he same shall receive greater cont, emnation." "And
ing. They say that they do not believe that the blood when thou praj~st , thou shelf not be as the hypocrites
of Jesus was shed as a redemptive price for man; hence are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues
they have no faith in the ransom sacrifice. These often and i~ the corners of the streets, that they maybe seen
stand in a public place and pray; do they have the of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their re-
privilege of prayer, or are their prayers heard ? We ward."--Matthew 6 : 5.
can judge this only by the Scriptures; and when the =x There is a time and a place for everything. God
Scriptures plainly say that no man can come unto God does not judge one according to the place where he
except through Christ Jesus, then it follows conclusive- prays, but judges him according to his purpose and in-
ly that any man who believes neither in the fall of tent. If his prayer is uttered in a public place that
Adamnor in the redemptive price, and hence denies others might hear and remark upon the piety of the
Christ Jesus as the great Redeemer, has no privilege one praying, then such a one may receive the reward
whatsoever of prayer. of commendationof others ; but he does not receive the
17 Does this meanthat doctors of divinity, who class approval of God. There are certain conditions in which
themselves as Modernists and are such, and who pray it would be proper to pray in public. Where there is
in public, never have their prayers heard? It could a public assembly of Christian people for the purpose
mean nothing else. The prayer of such in public or of holding public worship it would be entirely appro-
otherwise is a mockery. Donot these have the privilege priate for the leader, or someconsecrated Christian in
of prayer at least to the same extent as do sinners? the presence of all, to act as the spokesmanto give ex-
This question can be answered by an instance recorded pression of thanksgiving to God for his manifold bless-
in the Scriptures. ings and to ask his guidance in the consideration of
~s In Jesus’ time there were clergymen who claimed the matters in which the assembly is to participate.
to represent God. In Luke 18:10-16 we read: "Two 22 It should be remembered always that prayer is
men went up into the temple to pray; the one one offered not to the people but to Jehovah God. Only
Pharisee, and the other a publican. The Pharisee stood God can grant the answer to prayer. If therefore there
and prayed thus with himself: God, I thank thee that is a thing in which a public assembly of the consecrated
I amnot as other menare, extortioners, unjust, adulter- is equally and jointly interested, and if all desire to
ers, or even as this lmblican. I fast twice in the week, ask the same thing, it would be lorolJer then for one to
 ’the WATCH TOWER I~ROOKLYN, N. Y.

utter audibly this prayer that the minds of all might no one who is a true Christian would hesitate to do
be guided in unison. Where there is a mixed audience, this. The point is that it seems more appropriate for
or manypresent whodo not believe the Lord, then if the a child of God who has a petition to present to his
one serving desires to pray it would be far better for Father to do so secretly, or else in companywith others
him and more in keeping with the Scriptures ff he of like precious faith that the mind of each one may
,hould pray privately. be solemnly set upon the thing that they ask in the name
2~ Thanksgivingmeans to give expression of gratitude of the Master.
for favors and blessings received. It is proper for all
people to express their gratitude to the Giver of every LONGPRAYERS
good and perfect gift. For a leader of a public as- =8 Is there any virtue in a long prayer? Or might
$embly, however, to stand up before the people and tell we expect the Lord to surely hear and answer our prayer
Jehovah God what he is expected to do, is not only ff we repeated it time and time again ? Manygood,
ltresumptuous but often blasphemous. Long prayers honest peoFle are told that if they will repeat their
uttered in the presence of others are generally uttered prayers so many times a day, and count the number
lye the purpose of attracting attention to the speaker. by going over their beads, this will result to them in
Wemay be sure that Jehovah does not hear and answer many blessings. Undoubtedly they are honest in thmr
Buch prayers. Ofttimes the leader prays because he endeavors, but the trouble is that they are not advised
loves to hear his own voice and that others might com- as to what the teaching of the Scriptures is upon the
ment upon his eloquence. point. Jesus, when instructing his disciples to pray,
~ The Lord Jesus left no doubt as to where the said: "But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as
Christian should pray. Ite said: "But thou, when thou the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard
prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut for their muchspeaking. Be not ye therefore like unto
thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have
thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee need of before ye ask him."--Matthew 6:7, 8.
openly." (Matthew 6:g) If you desire a special favor 29 It is not necessal T to tell the all-wise Creator,
at the hands of some earthly ruler, you would not wish time and time again, our heart’s desire. As the Lord
to call a public assembly of the people and loudly an- here stated, our Father knows in advance what things
taounce in their presence your requests addressed to the ~fe have need of. The question then may arise, Whyask
~fler. Youwould prefer to have a secret audience with him at all if he knows in advance what we need ? The
him that you might present your matter in a better and answer to that is this: Jehovah is a just, wise and
more direct way. Since prayers are addressed to Je- loving God. He does not force anything upon another.
hovah, the effectual prayer is that petition which is tie wishes his children to learn certain lessons and to
secretly presented to Jehovah God in the name of express themselves in full harmonywith his will, and to
Jesus Christ. earnestly desire his blessings before he bestows them.
2~ Shortly after Jesus had been baptized in the Jor- Anygood parent can see the wisdomof this course. If
dan he desired to pray to God before the selecting of he wishes to properly train his child he will prefer to
the twelve whomhe should use as his apostles. Be it see the child first request a thing that is desired ; then,
noted that he did not stand up to pray before the mul- if his wisdomleads him to believe that the child is in
titude. It is recorded of him: "And it came to pass need of it, he takes delight in giving it. Jesus lays
in those days, that he went out into a mountain to down the rule when he says: "And I say unto you,
pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. And Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ;
when it was day, he called unto him his disciples: and knock, and it shall be opened unto you. For every one
of them he chose twelve, whomalso he namedapostles." that asketh reeeiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth; and
~Luke6 : 12, 13. to him ~hat knockethit shall be opened."--Luke11 : 9, 10.
26 It was not unusual for the Lord Jesus to with-
TO WHOM SHOULDWEPRAY?
draw to a secret place for prayer. He did not utter
8o As hereinbefore stated, the Jews prayed to God
prayers for the benefit of the multitude, that they might
hear him. Concerning this we read: "And when he because they were servants of God under the terms of
the law covenant. The Christian is directed to pray
had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a moun-
to Jehovah God and to address him as Father. Only
tain apart to pray: and when the evening was come, he
those whoare the sons of Godhave this privilege. The
was there alone." (Matthew 14:: 23) He held sweet and Lord Jesus lays downthe rule definitely, in John 15:
precious communion with his, Father in heaven by 1(i. that the petition must be presented in his name:
means of prayer. This is true of each true and faithful "Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and
follower of the Lord Jesus. To all such prayer is a ordained yml, that ye should go and bring forth fruit,
sacred privilege. and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever
8, If it becomesnecessary or fitting to pray in public ye shall ask of the Father in myname, he may give it
JANUARY 15, 1926
WATCH TOWER
you." Again he said, in John 14: 6: "I am the way, has first learned of his owninsignificance, and that the
and the truth, and the life: no man eometh unto the Lord is infinitely superior, and that Godis perfect in
:F~ther, but by me." wisdom, justice, love and power.
31 This fixea the rule, then, as to who can come to a4 Would it not be proper to pray to Jesus? This
God mid to whomthe Christian must present his peti- would not be improper for a Christian to do, becauso
tion or prayer. Necessarily it excludes unbelievers and Jehovah God has committed to Jesus all power ila
also those who claim to be Christians but who deny heaven and in earth. But the Lord Jesus himself di-
God’s Wordand his plan of redemption. It cannot be reefed the Christian that when he prays he should say:
said that because a man poses before the public as a "Our Father who art in heaven"; and that then he
minister or preacher he has the privilege of praying to should ask in the name of Jesus the beloved Son of
God. lie may or he may not have. When the Lord God. tie says: "If ye abide in me, and my words abide
Jesus was on earth the scribes and the Pharisees were in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done
the most zealous of all in elaimij~g to represent God. unto you." (John 15:7) By this we understand that
Without doubt their prayers were not heard by Je- the Christian Monchas the privilege here mentioned.
hovah, for the reason that Jesus said of and concern- He must be in Christ, in this, that he has been begotten
ing them: "If God were your Father, ye wouht love and anointed of the holy spirit and nowis a new crea-
me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither ture; and he who abides in that blessed condition and
came I of myself, but he sent me. Whydo ye not un- the Wordof God abides in him, then he shall ask what
derstand my speech ? even because ye cannot hear my he will and it shall be done unto him.
word. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of 35 But mark the conditions. If the Word of God
your father ye will do. IIe was a murderer from the abides in him then the Christian will ask only in har-
beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is monywith the will of God and not ask something con-
no truth in him. Whenhe speakcth a lie, he speaketh trary to God’s expressed will. (John 14: 13, 14) "And
of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it."-- whatsoever ye shall ask in myname, that will I do, that
John 8 : 42-44. the Father maybe glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask
any thing in myname, I will do it." By this text, then,
REVERENCE we see that it is proper for the child of Godto address
8~ Some pray in an arrogant manner. Others pray his prayer to Jehovah, the Father, and in the name of
with arrogant words. If a man were being received in- the~G Son, Christ Jesus.
Wouldit be proper then for a Christian to pray
to the presence of some earthly potentate he would ap-
proach that ruler with due respect and consideration. to God that a sinner be converted and brought into the
Whenone desires to be received into the presence of church? The answer is, No; for the reason that the
Jehovah God, surely at least as muchconsideration and church is the body of Christ. Godhimself is selecting
the members of the body of Christ. It would not be
respect should be shown as if he were being presented
proper to ask him to sdect some one who was not in-
to an earthly Mug. Quite often an expression like this
clined toward the Lord. But some one might have a
is boldly uttered: "Wecome into "~hy presence, Jehovah
loved member of his family that he wanted to become
God." Not only is this grating axed abrupt, but it sounds
presumptuous. It would be more in keeping with the a Christian. Would not it be proper for him to pray
happy relationship between the child of God and the for such an one to become a Christian? It would not.
It would be proper for him to pray that his beloved
heavenly Father if he should say something like this:
friend might have brought to his attention such a knowl-
"Humblyand reverently, gracious God, I beseech thee edge of God’s truth that he might turn his heart to
to receive me into thy holy presence in the name of
the Lord, but it is for the Lord himself to make the
thy beloved Son, my Redeemer, Christ Jesus." selection of those who are his. Wemust rememberthat
~a This does not mean that prayer should always be Godis not trying to convert the world. The whole work
couched in the same words or become a mere form. It of the past nineteen hundred years has merely been to
does not seem that the frequent repetitions of forms preach the gospel that those whodesire to follow the
could be pleasing to the Lord. The Psalmist David Lord might do so. Nowthe message is going forth that
gives an instance of reverentially approaching the throne the people might have a knowledge that God’s kingdom
of heavenly grace when he says: "Bless the Lord, 0 is at hand, to the end that they might voluntarily turn
my soul. 0 Lord my God, thou art very great; thou their minds to the Lord and worship and serve him.
art clothe4 with honour and majesty. Whocoverest 8~ It was not until three and one-half years after the
thyself with light as with a garment: who stretchest resurrection of our Lord that the way was open for
out the heavens like a era-rain." (Psalm 104: 1, 2) "0 Gentiles to be followers in the Master’s footsteps. It i8
come, let us worship and bowdown: let us kneel before written: "There was a certain manin C~esarea~ called
the Lord our maker." (Psalm 95: 6) No man can ap- Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band,
proach God in prayer and expect to be heard unless he a devout man, and one that feared God wih all hi=
 WATCH TOWER N.
house, which gave muchalms to the people, and prayed doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know
to God alway." (Acts 10:1, 2) Here was a man who that, whenhe shall appear, we shall be like him : for we
was devout, but the Lord waited his own good time to shall see him as he is."
hear this man’s prayer. The Lord then sent to Cornelius 4~ Of necessity this rule of prayer excludes all those
a messenger who said: "Thy prayers and thine alms are whoare not sons of God. The petitioner, after thus ad-
come up for a memorial before God." (Acts 10 : 4) Un- dressing Jehovah, acknowledgeshim as the great eternal
doubtedly Cornelius had consecrated himself to God by God, that his name is sacred, and that he is worthy to
agreeing to do Jehovah’s will, and now the time had receive all praise and adoration. It shows markedrever-
comewhenhe should receive a blessing. ence on behalf of the Christian for the great Jehovah.
3s The Lord God therefore sent Peter to Cornelius; There is nothing about it that would warrant the con-
and when Peter appeared before Cornelius it is written clusion that the petitioner may irreverently rush i~;to
(Acts 10: 34-36) : "Then Peter opened his mouth, and the presence of the Almighty. Howdifferent this from
said, Of a troth I perceive that Godis no respecter of what we often hear--some persons publicly praying and
persons: bt/t in every nation he that feareth him, and arrogantly telling Godwhat he should do l
worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. The word
which Godsent unto the children of Israel, preaching THE KINGDOM
peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all)." Then Peter 62 "Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth as
proceeded to tell him of the divine plan, and Cornelius in heaven." This expression means that the petition~’r
became a Christian. He was the first Gentile that had expresses himself in full harmonywith God’s holy wilt,
this privilege. Since then every Gentile who has taken that he des=’es the coming of God’s kingdom, that this
a similar course of seeking the Lord has found him; kingdommay rule in the earth to the end that the wdl
provided, of course, his seeking was diligent, in honesty of Godmight be done in the earth and in heaven alike.
and in truth. The petitioner recognizes the injustice, sickness and sor-
row in the earth, and that the kingdom of God is t:~e
A MODEL PRAYER only relief for this; and thus he expresses his hnmbl,,’,
s9 Nowwhat is the proper method for Christians to sincere desire to see God’s will operating in the hearts
use in praying? This answer should be found in the of all tlxe peoples of earth instead of that which now
Scriptures and nowhere else. "And it came to pass, controls selfish men.
that as he was praying in a certain place, when he ,s It is not an uncommonthing to hear clergymen
ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach say that the present kingdoms of this earth are here
ua to pray, as John also taught his disciples." (Luke by divine right and that therefore they represent God.
11: 1) Jesus answered, "After this mamler therefore This is directly contrary to what Jesus said. Whenhe
pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be stood before Pilate he declared: "My kingdomis not ,’f
thy name." (Matthew 6: 9) It is observed that here this world." (John 18: 36) The reason why he said
directed that the prayer shall be addressed t’o Jehovah this was that for a long period of time Sataal had b ,en
God, who shall be addressed as Father. This does not the god of this world. Jesus was teaching his disciples
mean the fatherhood of God to all mankind nor the to keep their hear+,s in harmony with himself, aml to
brotherhood of all men, as some men have foolishly patiently wait and pray for the coming time when the
taught. Jehovah God is the Father to those only who kingdomof God should be established and when tho will
have been begotten by his spirit, and this after a full of Godshould be done here. It expresses a hope that in
consecration to do his will. God’s due time his kingdom will be established for the
,o These sons of God are the ones addressed by St. benefit of mankind.
Peter in 2 Peter 1 : 2-4 : "Grace and peace be multiplied ~dThe presumption is that the one who thus prays
unto ye~l through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus seeks to ascertain the will of Godby studying his Word;
our Lord, according as his divine power hath given un- and that from the Word of God he sees that in God’s
to us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, due time Christ shall take charge of the affairs in
through the knowledge of him that hath called us to earth, that he will bind Satan that he may deceive the
glory and virtue: whereby are given unto us exceeding nations no more, and that he will establish peace and
great and precious promises; that by these ye might be righteousness amongst men that they may be brought
partakers of tt,e divine nature, having escaped the cor- back into harmony with him. This has really been the
ruption that is i~t the world through lust." These are desire of the true and faithful Christian throughout the
the same ones mentioned by St. Jotm in 1 John 3 : 1, 2 : age. He has properly not been praying to God to con-
"BehoId, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed vert the world, because he knows from the Word of
upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: God tllat i~ is not vet God’s time to do this. He
therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew has been praying that God’s will and plan should be
him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of God; and it carried out, and he knew from God’s Word tlmt his
 25
WATCH TOWER
plan is to establish his kingdom amongst men. For to daffy ask his heavenly Father to provide for him food
this reason the true Christian is zealous in telling other and raiment that may be necessary, to the end that he
people about that kingdom, that they might have a might serve the Lord. This of course implies that he
hope of relief from present sufferings and learn about will be thankful for what he does receive, and he will
the blessings that will come through the ministration delight each day to express his thanksgiving both by
word and by action. The child of God grows as he
of that kingdom.
,5 The King James Version of the text reads: "Thy feeds his mind upon the precious things of the divine
plan. He has a commandfrom the Lord to be not con-
will be done in earth as it is in heaven." Somehave formed to this world but to be transformed by the re-
taken exception to the statement heretofore made in newing of the mind. (Romans 12: 2) This means that
THEWATCI~ TOWEI~tO the effect that Satan has been the child of God will study the Bible, God’s Word; and
in heaven during the Gospel Age, and they cite these as he studies he will ask the heavenly Father to feed
words in the text above quoted. They have therefore him upon the precious things thereof that in due time
objected to the article "The Birth of The Nation" on he mayhave a vision or a clearer understanding of his
the ground that if the will of God is done in heaven great truths.
Satan could not be there. If by the word "heaven", ¯ 9 Every true child of God has experienced this
as here used, is meant the council of Jehovah, then of blessed privilege. As he studies the Lord’s Word, con-
course God’s will has always been done in his eotu’t.
fidently trusting in him, the Lord leads him into wider
But we cannot invariably limit the word heaven to the
fields of understanding and fulfils to him his precious
th, rolm of Jehovah. There has been rebellion in the in- promise: "The path of the just is as the shining light,
visible as well as in the visible realm. Whenthe time
came to put the rebellious ones out God sent forth that shineth more and more unto the perfect da.v."
the rod out of Zion, with the order and authority to "rule (Proverbs .t: 18) The Lord Jesus said concerning the
new creature: "Manshall not live by bread alone, but
¯ . . in the midst of thine enemies". (Psalm 110: 2)
Whichever construction we may place upon the words by every word of God." (Luke 4: 4) The Christian
therefore properly will be asking for the things need-
of the Master in this prayer it does not at all militate
against the thought that Satan was in heaven, and has ful for his development as a Christian in harmonywith
God’s will. Jesus then proceeds in the model prayer
now been expelled from heaven ; or that this expulsion
thus :
took place in or immediately after 1914.
,G Weknowthat for centuries Satan has been the god A SEARCHING TEST
of this world (2 Corinthians 4: 3,4), and that the 5o,,Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive those
world constitutes the evil heavens and the evil earth. whotrespass against us." This is a searching test for
The Apostle Peter says: "Nevertheless we, according the Christian. If some one has done him an injury
to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, and he feelsresentment and refuses to forgive such an
wherein dwelleth righteousness." (2 Peter 3: 13) one, he cmmot conscientiously approach Jehovah God
follows then that the old heaven is the Devii’s and is
in prayer and ask to be forgiven. This teaches the
therefore evil. The ])evil has now been east out of Christian to be merciful and kind and to look upon
heaven. The Lord Jesus has assumed his power and
the afflictions of his fellow creatures with sympathyand
reigns. The next act is to expel Satan from the earth;
to be willing to forgive wheneverforgiveness is asked.
and then there will be a new heaven and a new earth ;
If we are not willing to thus forgive we cannot expect
and in it the Lord will establish righteousness.
our Lord to forgive us. Wehave to come to the Lord
"~"Give us this day our daily bread." This means
frequently for forgiveness, acknowledging our short-
both literal food and the things upon which it is neces-
comings.
sary to feed the mind. The Christian is a new creature
in Christ. A creature consists of mind, will, heart and ~ St. Peter asked Jesus how often he should forgive
organism. The organism of the new creature is flesh an offender. It is written in Matthew18 : 21, 22 : "Then
and blood, like that of other men. This organism re- came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my
quires daily food for sustenance. It is entirely proper brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven
that the son shonld request these things of the Father, times ? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until
because it is the will of God that his children should seven times; but, Until seventy times seven." This real-
ask and receive that which is for their good. The Chris- ly means that we should never refuse to forgive an of-
tian properly does not ask that he be given houses and fender where that offender asks for forgiveness. Our
lands and factories and great quantities of money;but
Lord and Master stands as ~he Advocate of the Chris-
he asks his Father to provide his daily needs; and he
asks in confidence, because Jehovah God has promised tian ; and white this is no warrant for a Christian to do
that his little ones shall not suffer for the things that a wrong, if he does commit a wrong he has the privi-
are necessary.--Psalm 37: 25. lege of going to God in prayer and asking help. (1 John
~8 It is therefore entirely proper for the child of God 2: 1, 2) tie should eultix’ate the disposition of doing
28
WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN,
N. Y.

the same toward his fellow creatures. The prayer con- to continue this prayer until Satan is ousted completely
tinues: and God’s will is done in the earth.
sG Jesus appreciated the privilege and value of prayer.
TEMPTATION The record tells of his repeatedly going into a secret
52 "Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from place to pray and sometimes all night. His disciples
evil." God does not lead anyone into temptation. saw the importance of praying aright, and asked him
(James 1: 13) The King James Version does not here to teach them to pray. lie did teach them, and the les-
give a dear rendering. Other translations read: "Aban- sons which he taught to them apply with equal force
don us not in temptation, but deliver us from the evil to all of his followers. The Christian should daily keep
’~
one. near the Lord that the way of communication by prayer
5a We observe that when the Lord Jesus had made a may always be open between him and his Father, through
consecration and had spent forty days in the mountain, the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, his Head, Redeemer
then the Devil was permitted to tempt him. (Luke 4: and King.
14) I-Ie was therefore put to a test as to whether or QUESTIONS FOR BEREANSTUDY
not he would prove his loyalty and faithfulness to God
Whydid the disciples ask Jesus how to pray? Does every-
under the test. tie withstood the test and body have the privilege of prayer? ~ 1, 2.
proved his faithfulness. The Apostle Peter tells us, in What is prayer, and how is it generally regarded by "Chris-
1 Peter 2 : 21: "For even hereunto were ye called : be- tendom" and he’lthendom? 1[ 3, 4.
cause Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, Who may pray to God and be heard? Are sinners heard
if they pray? ~ 5, 6.
that ye should follow his steps." In corroboration of
Who are ]i’,"hteous? Was Abraham righteous, and did he
this St. Paul declares: "For wkom the Lord loveth he have the privilege of prayer? 11 7, 8.
ehasteneth, and seourgeth every son whomhe reeeiveth." MentR)n other Old Testament characters whose petitions
(Hebrews 12: 6, 7) Chastisement here means to disci- were heard by Jehovah. Were all the house of servants
privileged to pray to God? 11 9-11.
pline or test. The re& must come to each one that he
How may one become a son of God? Define consecration
may have the opportunity to prove his faithfulness to and justification. Whichtakes place first? II 12-14.
God. Do Modernists have any more right to pray t’o God than do
5~ CcneerniLg those who are faithflfl under the test Mohammedans?If not, why? ¶ 15, 16.
Do not such have as much privilege of prayer as do ac-
it is written, in James 1: 12: "Blessed is the man that knmvle0gedsinners? Cite an instance in point. I[ 17, 18.
endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall re- IIow do Pharisees, ancient and modern, seek reward in
ceive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promis,’d prayer? ¶ 19, 20.
to them that love him." God does not tempt any man, What isandthanksgiving?
Where how should Christians pray? ¶ 21, 22, 24.
How is publm thanks to G,od often
but he permits the test to be put before man ; and the nmde a mockery? ¶ 23.
Christian is to pray that the Lord God wilI not abandon What noble examples concerning prayer did Jesus give
him in that test but that he will sustain him; and he us? Is public prayer appropriate? 11 25-27.
may have faith and confidence that the Lord will de- Should prayers be long, formal and indefinitely repeated?
What did Jesns say about this? If God already knows
liver him. This is really a time of temptation. Con- our needs, whypray at all? 1I 28, 29.
cerning the Christian’s privilege in time of temptation To whomshould our prayers be addressed2 I[ 30, 31, 34.
the apostle writes: "Seeing then that we have a great In what attitude should we approach the Lord in prayer?
high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the What improprieties are often committed along this line?
¶ 32, 33, 41.
Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. For we have Will all proper prayers be answered? For what should we
not an high priest which cannot be touched with the pray? Should we pray tlmt sinners; or friends or relatives
feeling of our infirmities ; but was in all points tempted be brought into Christ? lI 34-36.
":Iow did the prayers of Cornelius "come up for a memorial
like as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore come before God"? I1 37,38.
boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain Does the opening sentence of the "Lord’s prayer" support
mercy, and find grace to help in time of need."-- the idea of the fatherhood of God and the brotherh’ood
Hebrews 4 : 14-16. of man as commonly taught? How have St. Peter and
St. John identified the sons of God?l] 39, 40.
~ The words in the prayer above quoted, "For thine "If Christendom already exists, should Christians then pray,
"Thy kingdom come"? ~ 42-44.
is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever,"
If Sat~n remained in heaven until 1914, h~w shall we ex-
are not in the older manuscripts. These are an inter- plain the clause: "Thy will be done m earth as it is in
polation ; and evidently this was done at the instiga- heaven"*. ¶ 45, 46.
tion of Satan to aid his emissaries to foist upon the What is meant by "d’tily bread"? ¶ 47-49.
What searching test does this prayer impose upon the peti-
people the thought that the kingdoms of this earth be- tioner? I1 50, 51.
long to God. It is inconsistent with the first part of Does God ever lead us into temptation? Explain. II 52-54.
the prayer: "Thy kingdom come." The tame has come. What purpose was probably back of the interpolation:
however, when the Lord is assuming his power and be- "For thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory
forever"? ~ 55.
ginning his reign. Still it is proper for the Christian What is the value of prayer to the Christian? II 56.
 PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS
TEXT FOR FEBRUARY 3 ham for membership in this organization. (IIe~rewm
"For the Lord hath chosen Zion . . . for his habfta- 2: 16) No greater honor could be conferred upon
ration." Psalm 132: 13. creature than this. No wonder each one who ultimately
HEword here rendered "habitation" really means
T an assembly place or seat of government. After
the deflection at Eden Jehovah began the develop-
is to be of that governmentmust be thoroughly tested l
Godgives these an opportunity while in the flesh to
prove loyMty, faithfulness and love to him. As the
ment of his plan to redeem and reconcile man to him- light increases, the responsibility of those selected in-
self. For the instruction of manhe first had a typical creases and they are put to the severe test. Those who
seat of government at Jerusalem. He chose the de- stand the test and appreciate their privilege delight to
scendants of Abraham; and these, as a people, dwelt have part in fulfilling the prophecy expressed: "Blessed
in Egypt. They were typical of God’s real people, who be the Lord out of Zion."
have long been in the evil world, of which Egypt was a
type. TEXT FOR FEBRUARY 10
The Israelites were organized into a nation or gov- "My i’~ng upon my holy hill of Zion."--Psalm 2: 6.
ernment. Moses was their leader. Moses was a type of HIS statement of the prophet as the mouthpiece
Christ, the great ttead of the real government. When
we speak of the people we have more particular refer-
ence to the multitude or aggregation of persons, but
T of God could not have a fulfilment prior to the
time when the King takes his power and reigns,
which time we understand to have begun in 1914. Was
when we speak of the nation we have particular refer-
ence to the organized government madc up of .certain not Chri-t Jesus exercising his power as king from
the time of his ascension until 19147 The Scriptures
classes of the people. The latter is the oMciMelement
show that when he ascended on high the Lord Jehovah
or governing factors. The Israelites were God’s people
long before the coming of Moses to deliver them. They said to him : "Sit thou at myright hand, until I make
began to take form as a nation or organization at the thine enemies thy footstool." Whenthat time arrived,
death of Jacob when he, addressing his sons, recognized "the Lord [Jehovah] shall send the rod [seeptre,
them as heads of the organized tribes. Later their or- or the right to rule] of thy strength out of Zion."
ganization took on a more specific form of government. (Psalm 110 : 1, 2) That would correspond to the time
The people thus organized were properly spoken of as of the fulfilment of Psalm 2: 6. It is in this day, after
the nation of Isrsel. the Lord takes his power, that the faithful ones of hi~
.followers willingly participate in the kingdom work.
God laid the foundation of his real governmentwhen This corresponds with the time immediately following
he chose Jesus his beloved Son as the chief stone or the birth of the nation. (Psalm 110:3) It corresponds
foundation. (Isaiah 28: 16) The new antitypieal Gov- again with the words of the prophet: "I will also
ernor or King was chosen and anointed manyyc,~rs be- clothe her priests with salvation: and her saints shall
fore he began to function in an official capacity, lie shout aloud for joy. There will I make the horn of
must wait his Father’s due time before beginning action David to bud: I have ordained a lamp for ndne
in his official or governmentalcapacity, and the begin- anointed. His enemies will I clothe with shame; but
ning of such action or functioning marks the birth of upon himself shM1his crown flourish."--Psahn ~39~:
the nation or official government or kingdom, because 16-18.
that is the time when the rod is sent forth out of Zion. It is corroborated by the prophecy of Isaiah 61 : 10.
whenits ruler acts officially.--Psalm 110 : 2. The priests are those who are anointed and who are
The prophet assumes a position at the time of the willingly and joyfully participating in being God’s wit-
birth of the nation, and as the mouthpiece of Jehovah nesses. These scriptures make the position of the truly
says: "The Lord hath chosen Zion: he hath desired it consecrated so clear that the entire situation is really
for his habitation." It did not please Godto choose the thrilling=
angels of heaven ; but lie chose the manJesus, and called The most momentous event that has transpired in
out other men and justified them and chose them to centuries is now progressing; and the anointed ones,
be associates with his beloved Son. These he organizes clothed with the robe of righteousness, as witnesses for
into a seat of governmentfor the purpose of assembling the Lord are permitted to proclaim the message of glad
there and bringing back into harmony with himself tidings to the world and to thereby lift up the standard
the humanfamily. It is his meeting place. of the Lord and point the peaple to the way which
Whenthe angels of heaven had some intimation that brings to them conmlete and everlasting relief. These
such organization was the plan of Jehovah they had a arc pointing to tl~e fact that Jesus Christ the King has
keen desire to knowabout it. (1 Peter 1: 12) Goddid been placed ripen his throne by Jehovah. Let all the
not confer this honor upon angels, but he selected from saints with joy say now: "Blessed be the Lord o~’t of
amongst men those who had the faith like unto Abra- Zion."
27
 JESUS THE GOOD SHEPHERD
~FEBRUARY1% -JoH~ 10: 1-5, 11-16~
"’I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep."--John 10: 11. R. F.

N THEcurrent studies from John’s Gospel we have which separated Israel from all other peoples, but
I had the sayings of Jesus, (1) that he had the water
of life to give (John 4: 10), (2) that he was
Israel’s covenant does not appear to be intended by the
Lord.
bread of life (John 6: 48), and that he was the light Wesuggest that to say the fold was the covenant-
of the world (John 8: 12). Nowin the parable of the care of God is more correct and harmonious. WhenJe-
true shepherd we have Jesus showing himself caring for sus came to Israel there were manywhocared little for
his Father’s sheep, and saying of himself, "I am the the covenant which God had made with their forefathers
good shepherd."--John 10: 14. at Sinai, exccpt indeed as they might use its forms and
2 The parable is related to the incident of the healing ceremonies for their pleasure or to their advantage.
of the mail born blind; for John closely associates it Israel as a people could hardly be considered God’s sheep
with our Lord’s concluding words to the Pharisees at ~n his fold; there were more goats than sheep among
that time. By their action in that incident these leaders them. But there were some who, like Simeon, were
in Israel exposed their perversity and wickedness cf "waiting for the consolation of Israel".--Luke 2 : 25, 38.
spirit, and it becamenecessary for Jesus to note it open- s The manifestation of the angels in the fields at
Iv. He said openly that he had come for judgment as Bethlehem to the shepherds thirty years before, and
well as with blessing, that some might be made blind, the strange incidents connected with the birth of John
as well as that some might be given sight; and by the the Baptist (Luke 1: 65, 66), brought many into
]’arable of the GoodShepherd he proceeded to show the state of expectant waiting on God. And when John be-
motives of these people. Professing to be shepherds and gan his mission, Luke says that there were many who
caretakers, they were robbers of God’s flock. believed that unusual things were then to be expected.
s Taking the familiar illustration of the sheepfold (Luke 3: 15) It seems fitting to consider these waiting
Jesus reminded them that the shepherd always went ones as the sheep waiting for the shepherd.
openly to the door of the fold, and that he whogot into 9 Thoughthe NewTestament is silent as to any corn-
the sheepfold over the fence was evidently a tMef and a parison between the profession and hypocrisies of the
robber. The porter who had the care of the sheep knov leaders of Israel of Jesus’ day and of the generation
the shepherd and opened to him. The sheep also knew immediately preceding it, there seems no reason for
their shepherd; and when he would have them out, he doubting that when Jesus was ministering these had
called and they followed him ; but a stranger the sheep reached a culminating point. They were at the height
would not follow, because they did not knowhis voice. of their outward show of their p~’ofession of serving
4 John says that our I~rd’s hearers did not under- God. No doubt the expectancy in the people helped to
stand his meaning. (John 10: 6) Without stopping that end ; for those menwould try to get advantage for
explain Jesus went on with his illustration. Changing themselves. They would make even greater profession
the picture somewhat he now said: "I am the door of so as to get the confidence of the people. It was to these
the sheep." (John 10:7) Whenhe svoke of the shep- Jesus made reference when he spoke of some climbing
herd going to the door and being admitted by the porter, the fences to get amongstGod’s sheep, and of others as
he had referred to himself. Nowhe says that he is the going before him pretending to the sheep that they were
door of the fold. None can get entrance or exit except the God-appointed shepherds. The Lord said the sheep
by him ; but if any man will enter into covenant rela- had not reco~fized their voice; they had declined to fol-
tionship with God by him, that one shall be saved and low the call.
shall find pasture.--John 10: 9. xo Jesus certainly spoke of false shepherds of his own
5 Jesus again spoke of thieves and robbers, this time day. He said: "All that ever came before me are
not of fence climbers, but of some who had preceded thieves and robbers." (John 10: 8) Whenthe true
him, professing care of the sheep. Of these he said: shepherd appeared, the porter knew him and opened
"All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers." the door of the sheepfold to him. John the Baptist was
surely the porter at the door. He was the herald, telling
~John 10 : 8.
of the comingof the shepherd ; and the sheep, the loyal-
6 It has been suggested that the sheepfold of the par- hearted towards God who were in expectation of the
able was the LawCovenant, because by it Israel was coming of the shepherd (See Luke 3: 15), heard his
separated from other peoples. It is comparatively easy voice and knew him. Andrew said to Peter: ’Wee have
to take that connection because Paul says that by the found the Messiah" (John 1:41); Nathanael said
Law Covenant Israel was under a bondage. (See Gala- Jesus: "Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the
ti~ns 4: 25) The LawCovemantwas a wall of division King of Israel."--John 1 : 49.
28
JANUARY15, 1926
WATCHTOWER =’
11 WhenJesus spoke the parable he could tell of a it again. This commandment have I received of my
little companyof faithful "sheep" who saw in him the Father." (John 10: 17, 18) This saying discloses th6
hope of Israel, and who had been led out by him into intimate relationship in the matter of the world’s san
green pastures. To them the Shepherd was indeed the ration through the coming and death of the Son of God.
one sent of God. The Phalqsecs, who had set themselves ~GThere is no place here for the entirely false dogma
to lead the people, had never had a voice which could of the creeds which teaches that the redemption of manis
warmthe hearts of those who waited for the hope of effected by a manifestation on earth of God in human
Isra: 1. ~%thing that they could say could touch the form. The Son of God tells how his human life is to
hearts of such as John and Peter and Andrew and be laid downas a sacrifice; it was to be laid as it were
Nathanael; but with the coming of Jesus these saw and on God’saltar to be that great sacrifice for sin to which
felt the power of God in him. Nor had the Pharisees all the offerings of Israel had pointed. (Hebrews10: 5)
any introduction from God to the people of Israd as Nomancould take Jesus’ life: it was at the disposal of
Jesus had; they were self-appointed leaders. Godboth by Jesus’ consecration and by God’s arrange-
~2 Israel ought to have been su@icious of men who ment.
set themselves up as leaders. The Lord had no hesi+a- ~7 Jesus of himself as a mancould have no liberty to
lion in giving the~ men their true names. They were, offer his life as sacrifice; no mancould do that unless
thieves and robbers--thieves because they deceived the by agreement. Nor by thus offering himself as sacrifice
people, depriving them of their rights and property; to Godcould he have any right of expectation to receive
robbers because sometimes they used open violence to his life back. That also must be by agreement. Hence
gain their ends. Jesus needed the authority of his Father both to lay
,a Jesus speaks of himself as being henceforth the downhis hfe and to take it again ; that is, to receive it
doer of the sheepfold; but he is still the shepherd who back by faith.
1.,a:ts his sheep in and out of the fold. He contrasts ~s Thus Jesus showsthat the offering of his life and
himself with the thief, whocomesto steal, to kill, and his faith by which he took hold of it again (See PsMm
to destroy, and says: "I am come that they might have 16: 8-11, which is prophetic of Jesus’ taking hold of
life, and that they might have it more abundantly." life while yet laying downhis humanity.) were actions
(John 10: 10) lie calls himself "the good shepherd" which, while voluntary on his part, were yet his Father’s
and contrasts himself with the hireling, who flees to will for him. It is evident Jesus speaks of giving him-
save himself when he hears or sees danger. self for his sheep as their ransom. There is indeed no
1~ Jesus now discloses tlmt in the new arrangemm.t way by which even the sheep of Israel could be accept-
which God made with his sheep with the coming of the able to God except by sin atonement.--1 Peter 2:24.
good Shepherd there was something over and above ¯ 9 Howbeautiful is this picture of the sheep which
anything which his people might have expected. The are of the fold and the flock which Jesus called the
sheep were not merely saved in the sense of being little flock, of whomhe said: ~"It is your Father’s good
brought under the care of the shepherd and provide~l pleasure to give you the kingdom." (Luke 12: 32)
with an abundance of pasture so that they might live These know the tender care of Jesus, and knowthat no
in futncss of life, but were entered in~ an intimate re- possible power can take them from him. The true sheep
lationship with the shepherd. All those who became his abide in his care, and foolish indeed are those sheep who
sheep by accepting him as the One sent of God would leave him and the fold.
enjoy the same union with him as he enjoyed with tlm "Thou Shepherd of Israel, and mine,
Father who sent him. "I am the good shepherd; and The joy and desire of my heart,
I know mine own, and mine own know me, even as the For closer communion I pine,
I long to reside where thou art."
Father knowcth me, and I know the Father; and I !r.y
downmylife for the sheep." (John 10 : 14, 15, A. S. V.)
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
All these Jesus loved because of their love for his Father,
In what variousaspects has Jesus been presentedto us in
and for them he would lay downhis life. our previous studies from John’s Gospel? In what dif-
~s That Jesus was not thinking of merely risking his ferentaspectis he presentedin today’slesson?What was
the purposeof thisparable? ]I I, 2.
life as whenprotecting the sheep at the risk of his own,
Who is the shepherd of the parable? What does the door
nor of wearing himself out in his care for them, is represent? IIarmonizethe pictures. I] 3, 4, 13.
clear; for he goes on to spe~k of an arrangement made TO whom did Jesusreferas "thievesand robbers",in verses
by his Father for him, and of the understanding which i and 8 respectively?II 5, 9-12.
What is the sheepfold of this parable? Who wer~ the
there was between them on behalf of the sheep. "There- sheep? ~ 6-8.
fore doth my Father love me, because I lay clown my ttow were the sheep to be protected by the shepherd? I 14.
life, that I might take it again. No mantaketh it from Why did Jesus suggest that he had obtained authority to
lay down his life? 11 15-18.
me, but I lay it downof myself. I have power [author-
ttow may the sheep be assured of the continued pvotectioa
ity]to lay it down,and I have power[authority] to take of the Good Shepherd? ~ 19.
 JESUS RAISES LAZARUS FROM THE DEAD
- --FEBRUARY21--JoHn; II: 32-44~
"I amthe resurrection, and the life: he that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he live."--John 11 : 25. R. V.

ODAY’Sstudy takes us a step further in the of the man born blind it is evident that there was a
T phases of "the truth as it is in Jesus" as shown
by Jotm’s Gospel, and by it we are brought to
special purpose in both miracles and that John pur-
posely recorded them together.
~hat is perhaps our Lord’s greatest saying. "I am the When Jesus had spoken the parable of the Good
resurrection, and the life." (John 11: 25) Because our Shepherd after healing the blind man, there was gr(at
Lord declares these things concerning himself orthodoxy feeling against him ; the Jews were ready to stone him
claims that he is God as much as and in exactly the because he said he was the Son of God. It was impos-
~ame way as his Father who se~t him. Jesus claimed sible for them, held in darkness by the natural mi~:d,
for himself that he is the Son of Godand is God’s in- and in perverseness of spirit refusing the light which
strument and channel for all the blessings which have he brouo’ht, to understand his claim to relationship with
come or are to come to man. I{e is also the repository God. They thought that he was making himself God.
of truth. To make him its anti, or is to be guilty of Jesus would show that God had sent him; so he spoke
diminishing the glory of the Creator. The dogmaof a of Godas his Father and appealed to his works as con-
trinity in God is derogatory to God, and is a direct firming that he had come from God. I[e said, "If I
perversion of the teaching of Jesus. do not the works of my Father, believe me not. But if
The makers of the creeds are not to be considered as I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that
deceivers of their fellows. They themselves were led ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me and
astray by Satan, whodeceived them as he deceived Eve, I in him."--John 10:37, 38.
and by the same means; namely, by a perversion of 8 Neither then nor since have men had the right to
truth. WhenSatan found that the disciples of Jesus make out that Jesus said that he and his Father are
increased in numbers he made it his policy to try to one and the same person or being. What he stated was
pervert the truth concerning Jesus. Ite succeeded. The the close and holy communionwhich existed between
statement of Jesus that he was the Son of God, and his himself and God, the gracious Creator, Jehovah of
claim to be the channel of life, were madeproofs of that Israel. His relationship with Jehovah, his Father, was
which he himself repudiated.--John 10 : a6. proved by the fact that he was fulfilling the scriptures
which told of the one whomGod would send, and that
TRINITY THEORY FROM SATAN his works manifested the same power as God had man-
Satan in his gTeat schemeto thwart the purposes of ifested in Israel in their past history.
God in sending his Son to tell of himself, and to con- The person of Jesus and his relation to God have
firm the prophecies, took advantage of men. The truth always been stumbling stones to the supporters of
of a deliverer seed had trickled downthe ages from the organized religion, whether the Pharisees of Jesus’ day
days of Eden. Nowa seed, Jesus, had come who was or ecclesiastics since. In his day the Pharisees were
clearly not of men but from heaven, m~d who spoke ready to stone him because they thought that when he
famdiarly of God and claimed to represent him; and spoke of his Father and said he was the Son of God he
Satan persuaded men to exalt the Son and to declare made himself God. Today the ecclesiastics are ready
that he who claimed so much was God himself mani- to stone his messengers because they say of him what
fested as a man. By this one dogma Satan destroyed he himself said, whereas orthodoxy wants them to say
in the church the idea of the preeminenceof the Creator, that he is God. No man, said Paul, can understand the
and misled men as to Jesus himself. The idea of a truth on this except by the holy spirit. Error is deadly
blinding as to the person of Jesus. See 1 Cor. 12:3.
SupremeBeing was lost ; the fact also of a real ransom
~’ns completely hidden. The time had now come when the outstanding sign
of Jesus’ earthly ministry should be given. But it was
The way in which these truths were revealed throws given for the disciples, and for those who desired to
light upon the divine method. The greatest of Jesus’ knowabout Jesus; it was not given for the Pharisee~.
words were spoken either to individuals or to the few, (See ]~[afthew 12: 38, 39.) In Bethany, close enough
and his greatest and most gracious deeds were done in for all Jerusalem to know what happened there, the
the presence of little companiesrather than before the family of Martha and Mary and Lazarus lived. Theirs
crowds. Jesus’ declaration, "I am the resurrection, and was the only family as such which in the Bible is re-
the life," was made to Martha of Bethany when he was lated to the life of Jesus, and each of the three mem-
about to raise her brother Lazarus from death. Jesus bers was loved by him.
had said that this death was for the glory of God; and as 9 Lazarus fell sick soonafter Jesus went away from
he used the same expression in the ease of the healing Jerusalem when the Jews would have stoned him, and
 31
YZATCH TOWER
the sickness threatened his life. At the danger point him. The dead could net exercise faith; but wheu
the two sisters sent to Jesus, who was then ~\here he Jesus had completed the work given to him, God in his
first met John not far from the sea of Galilee, to tell own time and way wouhl accept him as the ransom
him their brother was sick. So mire were they of the price for all men; and he was God’s assurance to all
Lord’s love and care tlmt they apparently nmdeno re- men that the dead should be raised. See Acts, 17:31;
quest for him to come; perhaps they thought fllat 3 esus 1 Timothy 2:4-6.
might speak the word which would heal their brother. ~ ,le,~,us now asked forMaw,and ~fartha went for
WhenJesus heard of the sickness he said, and he evi- her. When Mary came she also said, "Lord, if thou
dently intended his words to comfort the sisters, "This hadst been here, my brother had not died." (John 11:
sickness is not unto death, but is for the glory of God, 32) Perhaps she felt her loss more keenly than Martha
that the Son of God might be glorified by it." (John did, and therefore had not so much room for faith; for
11: 4) But he neither moved from the place where he she did not say, as Martha had done, "But I know, that
was, nor sent any word of healing. even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will
~o As if John wanted to show that Jesus was not un- give it thee." Mary’s distress and the strain of the oc-
sympathetic he says, "Now Jesus loved Martha, and casion brought Jesus to groaning in spirit, and to tears.
her sister and Lazarus." After two days Jesus said to his Asking to be taken to the grave he was led there, again
disciples, "Let ns go into Judea again." (John11 : 5, 7) groaning within himself. Commandingthat the stone
They wondered why he should go again since he had so be taken away Martha would have stopped him, even
lately gone out of the way of the Jews ; but he knewthat though she had expressed her faith in his power; bu~
he must go, or the purposes of Godin this siekness eonld Jesus reminded her that he had said if she would be-
not be aeeomplished. As God’s faithful servant he regu- lieve she should see the glory of God. (John 11: 40)
lated his life aeem’dingto his Father’s will ; and in all Crying to his Father to thank him because his prayer
those providences whieh held his life at his Father’s dis- had been heard, Jesus bade the dead come forth; and
posal he was watchful %o obey as he himself wanted his Lazarus, bound hand and foot and his face covered
diseiples to be watcanful in that which he ealled them with a napkin, came from the dead and was given back
to do under his direction. Jesus therefore turned south to his loved ones.
to go to Bethany without regard t~ the fact that the ~s Until the time when Jesus, clothed with divine
Jews sought his death. power speaks the dead to life, this is the greatdst mir-
~ The sisters heard of his coming, and ~{artha went acle wrought by him. It was his last great act, the cul-
to meet him. Mary preferred to wait in the house. In mination of his miracles, and surely representative of
Martha’s greeting she showed faith in his power and that power which is now his. In it he met the power of
confidence in his love, but, perhaps, a little rebuke that death as it were face to face ; but he neededthe powerand
he had not come earlier; for she said, "Lord, if thou bl:,ssing of his Father and his Father’s cooperation in
hadst been here, my brother had not died." She also order to bring Lazarus back from the grave. Now,
intimated her desire, adding, "But I know, that even clothed with divine power, and with the keys of death
now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it and ef hades, he will, in the day of his kingdom now
*hee."--John 11: 21, 22. dawning, speak the dead fo life again: even as he said,
~2 Here are faith and confidence in a high degree, and "Marvel not: . . . for the hour is coming, in the which
Jesus must have been pleased to hear her express her- ali that are iu the graves shall hear his voice." (Joh~z
self thus. She showed she understood that he was so 5: 28) Th~ day of the resurrection of the dead is near
much at one with God and was charged with such re- at hand. "The ransomed of the Lord shall return, and
sponsibility that God would give him whatever he might come to Zion with ~ngs and everlasting joy upon their
ask. Jesus did not wish her to understand that a mir- heads: they shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow
acle of resuscitation could be performed or that broken and sighing shall flee away."--Isaiah 35: 10.
ties could be reunited merely because there was mutual
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
love and affection; and he said, "Thy brother shall
ri~ again." Martha took the obvious import of the VVlmt is perhaps the 3Iaster’s greatest saying2 Why.9 Who
was the aulhor of tile trinity theory, and how does this
words and said, "I knowhe shall rise.., at the last day." doctrine disbonor Jehovah? 1[ 1, 2.
Then Jesus spoke those words to her which have become What did Satan hope to accomplish by his effort to exalt
part of the inheritance of the church of God, and which Jesus to equality with God? ~ 3.
"What purIx~se did Jesus have iu rnising Lazarus?I[ 4.
are God’s declaration concerning Jes~ts. He said, "I What (.unseal the feeling against Jesus after he had healed
amthe resurrection, and the life." the blind man? How Ires his relationship to Go4 beea
~a Jesus was not only the channel of life. Those who misunderslood fr, uu then until now? ¶ 5-7.
~Vh;it was tll~ outstanding sign of Jesus’ ministry? Why
accepted him entered thereby into Iife; he whobelieved did he say that L:~arus’ sickness w’ts not ,unto death~
realized thane he was transferred from the power of Whydid he say it w’}s "for the glory of (led"? 1[ 8-11.
Narrate th,e (,,tire incident of this lesson and show what
death into life. Also the resurrection of the dead ~s in it teaches us. ¶ 12-15.
 International Bible StudentsAssociation Classes
BROTHER T. E. BARKER BROTHER V. C. RICE
Dundalk,Md................... Feb. 5 Ila~er~[own, bid ....... Feb. 12 Plano. Tex......................... Feb. I Canton, Tex............... Feb S. 9
Baltimore, Md................. " 7 Cumberland, Md ....... " 14 MeKinney, Tex ............... " 2 Terrell, Tex............... " 10, 11
Elkton,Md....................... " 8 Frostburg, hid ........... " 15 Greenville, Tex................. " 3 Big Sandy, Tex ........... " 12
Havre de Grace, Md...... " 9 Lonacomng, Md ......... " 16 Lone Oak, Tex ................ " 4 I~dlas r Tex ............. " 14
Annapolis, Md................ " 10 Mr. Lake Park, hid... " 17, 18 Alba,Tex........................... " 5 Tyler, Tex. " 15, 16
W~shington, D. C .......... " 11 Oakland, :Md ............. " 21 Grand Saline, Tcx ............. " 7 Merens, Tex............... " 17

BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER C. ROBERTS

Leavenworth, Sans ......... FeD. 1 Paola, Sans ..................... Feb. 8 East Ilall’s Ilarbor, N.S. Feb. 1, 2 Sydmey, .-N:~ S ............. Feb. 12, 14
Lawrence,Kans ................. " 2 Fort Scott, Kan~............. " 9 llalifax, N. S ................. " 3 GlaceBay, N. S ......... " 14, I5
Centropolis, Kan~............. " 3 Pittsburg, Sans ............. " 10 Truro, N. S ................... " 5, 7 I~ictou, N. S .............. " 17
Pmnona, Mails ............... " 4 Joplin, Mo....................... " 11 Stellartun, N. S ............. " 8 Sl)ru~glull, N. S ......... " l~
Williamsburg, Malls ......... " 5 Cardin, Okla .................. " 12 Nurtlt Sydney, N. ~ ....... " 10 Amherst, N. S ........... " 19, 21
Ottawa,Mans.................... " 7 Baxter Springs, Sans ..... " 14 Whitney Pier, N. ~ ....... " 11 Charlottetown, P.E.I. " 23

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH BROTHER R. L. ROBIE

Cambridge Spring~, Pa. Feb. 1, 2 Bradford, Pa ............ Feb. 9 Nashville, Tenn ............... Feb. 1 Chattanooga, Tenn...Feb. 9
Meadville, Pa ............... " 3 Shinglehuuse, l’a ....... " 10 Greenbrier, Tenn ............. " 3 Alabama City, Ala ..... " 10
Oil City, Pa ................... " 4 Olean, N. Y ............... " l l 5Iillon, Tenn..................... " 4 Boaz,Ala ................... " 11, 12
Titusvil[e, Pa ............... " 5 Port AllOgheny, Pa... " 12 Normandy.Term............... " 5 Piedmont, Ala ........... " 14
Erie, Pa......................... " 7 Williamsport, Pa ....... " 14, 15 Doyle, Tenn...................... " 7 Anniston, Ala ............ " 15
Warren,Pa ................... " 8 Gaines, Pa ................. " 17 McMinnville, Temr ........... " S Lincoln, Ala ............... " 16

BROTIIER H. It. DINGUS BROTHER O. L. SULLIVAN

Dayville, Corm................. Feb. 1 Franklin, Ma~s............... Feb. 8 Springfield, Mo............... Feb. 1 Barnsdall, Okla ............... Feb 9
Providence, R. I ............... " 2 Milford, Mass................ " 9 Claremure, Ok]a ............. " 2 Sapulpa, Okla ................. " 10
East Greenwich, R. I ......... " 3 Worcester, Mass ............. " 10 Nowata,Okla ................. " 3 Okmulgee,Okla ............... " 11
Pawtucket,R. i ................. " 4 ~A’estburo,Mass............... " 11 Muskogee,Okla ............. " 4 }|enryet(a, Okla ............. " 1-2
Attleboro, Mass................. " 5 Natick, Mass ................. " ]2 Tulsa, Okla ................. " 5, 7 Wilburton, Okla ................ " 14
Woonsocket,R. I ............... " 7 Franfingham, .Mas~ ......... " 14 Bar tlesville, Okla ......... " 8 McAllster, Okla .............. " 15

BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN BItOTIIER W. J. TIIOR~N

:Palmyra,Term............... Feb. 1 Owensboro,My............... Fell. 10 Ashland, Ore ............ I,~eb. 2 San Diego, Calif ............. Feb 17
Guthrie,Ky................... " 2 Beaver Dam,Ky. ............ " 11 San l.’ran,cisco, Calif... " 7 Oceansitlc, Calif ............. ’" 19
ttopktnsville, Ky........... " 3 Cecilia, Ky....................... " ]2 l’aclhc Geo’,e, (’a if. _. " 9 Santa Alia, Calif ............. " 21
Evansville, Ind ............ 4, 7 Louisville, Ky ................ " 14 Pasu Robles, Ctu t’. 10 x’~mtheint,Calif ............... " 22
Dixon, My.................... " 5 ElizabethtowIr, I’:b’. ........ " 15 San Luis Obispo, Calif. " 11 Huntington Beagh, Calif. " 23
Booneville, Ind ............. " S Riney,Ky......................... " 16 Los Angetes,’Cahf ....... " 12-15 Lung Beach, Calif ........... " ’24

BROTItER A. J. ESHLEMAN BROTIIER T. II. THORNTON

Eraporia, Va..................... Feb. 1 LongIsland, Va ............. Feb. 8, 9 Elko,S. C ..................... Feb. 1 Athens, Ga............... Feb, 9
}Iopewell,Va..................... " 2 Relmblican Grove, Va... " 10 Augusta,Ga................... " 2 Atlan,ta, Ga ............... " 10
Petersburg, Va ................. " 3 Lbnehburg, Va ............. " 11 Harletn, Ga..................... " 3 Tallapoosa, Ga ........ " II
Crewe,Va ....................... " 4 lloa’v)ke, Va................. " 14 I)earmg.Ga....................... " 4 Atlanta, Ga............... " 12, 14
KeyaviHe,Va..................... " 5 Ea, t Radford, Va ......... " 15 Thentson,C4a................. " 5, 7 Ruckmart, Ga ............. ’,
Victoria, Va. " 7 " 15
Pala~ki, Va................... 16 Uniott l’oint, Ga............. " S l{olne, Ga.................. " 16

BROTtl ER H. E. HA ZLETT BROTIIER S. II. TOUTJIAN

Painesville, 0 ..................... Feb. 1 Ravenna,O..................... Feb. 10 Abilene,Tex................. Feb. 1, 2 Barstow, Tex ............. Feb. 10
Lorain,O........................... " 2 Marlboro,O..................... " 11 Merkel, Tex ................ " 3 Snytiel, Tex............... ,,
ClevelaudBeach, 0 ......... " 3 ’, S~eetwaler, Tgx ......... 14
Kent,O............................. ]2 " 4, 5 1,ubbocl¢. Tex............. " 15
]Etyria,’ O. " 4 Akron,0 ........................... " 14 l)ailjts, Tex...~.............. " 7 l~rownfl~l(l, Tex ........ " 16
Wellington,
"’(J==’=================== 5 Barberton, 0 ................... " 15 Sweetwater, Tex ......... " 8,12 Quitaque, Tex............. ’, 17, 18
Cleveland,0 ...................... " 7 Mansfield,0 ..................... " 21 Odessa,Tex................. " 9 lhwley, Tex.............. " 19

BROTHER M. I,. ItERR BROTHER J. C. ~VATT

Lockport, N. Y ............. Feb. 1 Endicutt, N. Y ................. Feb. 9 Pocatella, Ida ............. Fell 1 North -’qatte. Neb ......... Feb ] 6
Medina,N. Y ................. " 2 Joim~ou City, N. Y ......... " 30 Laramie, Wyo............. ’" 3. 4 Brady, Neh....................
Rochester, N. Y............. " 3,4 Bainbridge, N. Y ............. " Cheyenne, "W3o........... ’ 7,14 15"
11 Olllaha, Neb..................... " 18
Newark,N. Y................. " 5 Oneon4a, N.Y. .......... ,, 12 Slatcr, Wyo............... " 8, 12 De~Molnes,Ia ................. " 19
Elmira, 1’/. Y. " 7 lHn~hamton, N. Y .......... " 14 Ca,~l)er, Vfyo................ " I0 Cedar Rapids. Ia ............. " 21
Bath, N. Y. .................... " 8 Cortland, N. Y ................. " 15 Big Spring, Neb .......... " 15 Clinton. la ....................... ,, 22

BROTHER W. M. HERSEE BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS

~Ieaford, Oat ................. Feb. 1 Linwoud,Ont ................. Feb. 9 Princeton, Ill ................. l’cb. 1 Taylorwlle,Ill ................. Feb. 9
Collingwood, Oat ........... " 2, 3 Milverton, Ont ................. " 1() Yeru,Ill ......................... " 2 Paaa, Ill ........................ ,,
Singhampton, Oat ......... " 4 Stratford, On.t ................. " "’ I0
11 Streator, Ill ................... 3 Yandah.L Ill ..................... ,~ 11
Canfi lla, Ont ................. " 5 ~Voodstock,Ont ............... " 2S Bloonfingtoa, Ill ........... " 4 East St Louis. Ill ........... "
OrangeviIle, Ont ........... ". 7 ]2
Hamilton,Ont ................. Mar. 1 Decatur,Ill ................... " 5, 7 St. Louis, Mo................ ,’ 14
Guelph,Ont ................... " 8 Milton,Ont ..................... ,’ 2 Springfield, Ill ............... " 8 Gfllespm,Ill ................... ,, 15

BROTHER It. S. MURRAY BROTHER C. A. WISE

ffacksonville, Fla ..... Feb. 10 Ifaltiesburg, Miss ........... Feb 1S Ocala,FIa ................... Feh. 1 Florala, Ala ....................
Marianna, Ida ........... ’* 11, ]2 Colhns, Miss ................. " " Feb. 11
" 19 "~Villiston, Fla ............ 2 Stella, Fla ...................... ’, 12
Pensacola, Fla ........... 14 Weathersby, Miss ........... " 2l Waldo,Fla ................... " 3 Florata, Ala .................... " 14
Biloxi, ~Iiss ............... " 15 Cohey,Miss ..................... " .)o Jacksorrville, Fla ......... " 4 De lCuniak Springs, Fla...
Lyman,Miss ............... " ,, 7~ " 15
16 Laurel, .Miss..................... Apalachicola, Fla ....... " 7 Ponce de Leon, Fla ......... - 16
Saucier, Miss ............. " 17 Lucedale, Miss ................ ’" 24 Pensacola, l~la ............. " 9, 10 Panama City, Fla .......... " 17

BROTIIER G. R. POLLOCK BROTHER L. F. ZINK

~iouxCity, Ia ............... Feb. 1 Estherville, Ia ........... Feb.
Altol~,Ia ........................ " 9 Fort ~¢urth, Tex ......... Feb. 1 Blair, Okla .............. Feb. 11, 12
2 Lake Mills, Ia ........... " 10 Comanche,,Okla ........... " 2 Thomas, Okla ............ "
tlawarden, Ia ................ " 3 Des Moines, Ia ......... ’’ 12, 14 " 14,15
Inwoud,Ia ............. , ..... " Minco,Okla ................ 3 Clinton, Okla ........... " 16,19
4 Keosauqua, Ia ........... " 15, 16 (~hicka~ha, Okla .......... " 4, 7 Hydro, Okla .............. ’,
Estherville, Ia ............. " 5, 7 keokuk, la ................ " 17,18
~uperior, Ia ............ " 17 llobart, Okla ............... " 8, 10 ’~Voodward, OkIa ....... " 12
8 IIamilton, 111 ............. " 18 Roosevelt, 0kla~ ......... " 9 "
Shattuek, 0kla ...... 2~
 YOL. XLVII SE~II-~IONTHLY I~0. 3

Anno Mundi 6054-February 1, 1926

CONTENTS
PRAYFO~PEAC~
.................................................... 35
SelfishnessDestroys Peace................................ 40
l~Iake
Peace
.......................................................... 40
Priesthood
of Peace........................................... 41
41
PRAYER-.AIEETINGTEXT COMMENTS ......................
JESUS TEACI[ES RESPECT FOR TIIE LAW ............ 42
JESUS %VAsIIES IIIS DISCIPLES’ FEET ................ 44
5AST WORDS OF JESUS WITIt IIIS DISCIPLES .... 4(~

~IEMORIAL 48
.................................................................
COMFORT
FOR
THE
JEWS
................................... 34
34
TRANSPORTATIONTO CONVENTION........................

:..:.
¯ ’q will stand upon my ~cateh and will set my foot
upon the Tower, and will watch to see? what He will
say unto nze, and what answer ? shall make to them
that oppose me."---Habakkuk2: 1.

Upon.the earth, d~tre~of nationswithperDlexlty;:tl~.e~ andthe waves(the rest .l~, discontented)roaring;men’sheartsfailing themfor fear andfor looklnlt
t’l~. ~ Ul~On
the earth~ety)~ for the pgwers
of the h~e~e~(~.~.es,~t,~m)eh~l| b~shek~.
~ . . Wh~..?~ ~%th~
t~, ~. to e~e to pa~,t~
gaow that the Kingdom ot ~c,1 I.- %~ aria. 1,oo up, *at up your neaas, rejo*ce, lur your reuemptmn urawetu mga.--~*att. 24:33; *mark 13:~; Luke 21:25-Sl.
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
T HIS journal is one of the prime factors
presented in all parts of the civilized
or instrunlents in the system of Bible instruction,
world by the WATCtXTOWERBIBL~ & TRACTSOCIETY, chartered
or "Seminary Extension", now being
A.D. 1884~ "For the Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible studen.tS may meet in the study of the divine Word but
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
~omlng of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister (V. D. I~L), which translated
into English is Minister el God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
Tliis journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a run,era [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6} Building up on th~s sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 : 11-
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--Ephesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service ; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns must be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuild.tug of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
,cadets to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
¯hat the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
tile gospel age---ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and the£ find access to him.--1 Corinthians 8 : 16, 17 ; Ephesians 2 : 20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
{that meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progree,~es ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great Master Workman will bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
~:hat the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every ma~* that cometh into the world", "in due time".--
IIebrews 2 : 9 ; John 1 : 9 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 5, 6.
¯hat the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
~knat tue present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for tim future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to l)e God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; Matthew 24
14; Revelation 1: 0; 20:6.
~hat the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and ot)edient, a~ me hands of their Redeemer and his glorified churcll,
when all the wilfully wicked will be destroyed.--Aets 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

~UBLISHED BY be done before they are fully restored. It contains much

that will be beneficial to the Christian as well as to Jews.
\VATCH TO\VEP. BI BLF & TRACTSOC1F_T~/ All consecrated Christians should be encouraged to read it.
Retail price, bound in clvth 50c, paper cover 25c.
18 CONCORDSTREET~ ~ BROOKLYN,
N-Y.,LL.SA,
FOREIGN OFFICES: B~itish: 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaster Gate,
London W. 2; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario;
Australasian: 495 Collins St., l~ielbouime, Australia ; ~outh X]ricang TRANSPORTATION TO CONVENTION
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa.
PLEASE AI)DREf~S THE SOCIETYIN ~VERYCASE. For the benefit of those going to the London Con~ention the
following information is published:
YEARLY SUBSCRIPTION PlaICE: UNITED STATES, $].00; CANADA Con~ention begins May 24th, ends May 31st.
AND~[1SCELLANEOUS~OREIGN, $1.50 ; GREATBRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA,
AND SOUT}I AFRICA, 7S. Anlerican remittances should be made by Steamship "Cameronia" leaves New York, May 15th,
Express or Postal MoneyOrders, or by Ban~: Draft. Canadian, British, arrives London, May 23rd.
South African, and Australasian remittances should be made to branch Returning, leaves London, June 5th,
o~ces only. Remittances from scattered foreign territory may be mad0 arrives New York, June 13th.
to the Brooklyn office, but by Internatmnal Postal hloney Orders only. First cabin (one way including meals) $145.00
(Foreig~ translations of this journal appear in several language~) Round trip 290.00
There is no second class.
Editorial Committee: This journal is published under the supervision Third cabin, improved tourist (one way) 05.00
of an editorml committee, at least three of whom have read and 170.00
approved as truth each and every article appearing in these columns. Round trip
The names of the editorial committeo are : J. F. RUTtIERFORD. Children ten years and under, one-half fare.
W. ]~J. VAN AMBURG~£,J. HEMERY,I~. H. ItARBER. ]~. ,T. COWARD. Tax on each ticket (in addition to above} 5.00
Terms to the Lord’s Poor: All Bible students who, by reason of Passport 10.00
ei(l ,~e or other lnl~l’mlty or adversity, are unable to pay for this British vis~ 10.00
jourtml, will be suppl~ed lree if they send a postal card each 5lay One passport is good for all of one family.
stating their case and requesting such provision. We are not only Head tax of $S.00 is charged for thbse not citizens of United
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continually and States, but who expect to return.
in touch with the Berean studies. All tickets must be paid for four weeks in advance. Deposit of
~oticv to Subscribers: We do not, as a rule, send a card of acknowl- $30.00 must be made for eaclz cabin passenger and $25.00 for each
edgment for a renewal or for a new subscription. Receipt and round trip tourist passenger, at the time reservations are made.
entry of renewal are indicated within a month by change in expira- For further information address Convention Committee, 18 Con-
tion date, as shown on wrapper label. cord St., Brooklyn, N. Y.
~nnteredas SecondClass Matter a~ Brooklyn, N.Y. Po~tol~c¢.,Act of March3rd ~879z_ Canadian Friends.
Steamship "Empress of France" sails from Quebec at 3:80
COMFORT FOR THE JEWS p. m. Wednesday, May 12th, arrives Southampton, :May 18th.
With the end of 1925 it seems, according to the Lord’s First cabin (one way) $145.00
Word, due time for the message of comfort to be delivered Round trip 290.00
Tourist third cabin (one way) $ 97.50
to the Jews. (Isaiah 40:1) It would be expected that the Round trip 175.00
Lord wouhl use the consecrated for this purpose. His Third class (one way) 87.50
Word clearly places this obligation upon the elmreh. (Isa- Round trip 160.00
iah 40 : 9) The SOCmTYisnow issuing a book o£~)ne hundred To the above add government tax and passport expenses and
and twenty-eight pages, entitled CO~OaT FOR THE JEWS, approximately $3.50 railroad fare from Southampto~ to &* London.
which discusses the question of the 5ews’ lon’g warfare, Further inquiries may be addressed WATCHTOWERBIBLE TRAC~
the return of the Jews to Palestine, and what t~urther must SOC~T£, 40 Irwin St., Toronto, Canada,
 PRAY FOR PEACE
"Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance a~d
supplication for all sai~ts."--Ephesians 6: 18.
F ALLthe desires of a Christian were summedup in menf is so positive that it leaves no roomfor argument
I one, that one would be that he might see Jehovah or doubt.
God face to face. The psalmist expresses the sin- 5 Great disasters often have small beginnings. No
cere desire of the Christian when he says: "One thing greater disaster could befall a Christian than to have the
have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek aCter; that face of the Lord forever turned away from him. Two
I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of brethren are walking together. Both of them are anxious
my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to in- to please the Lord and to see him face to face, in his
quire in his temple."~Psalm 27:4. due time. A slight difference arises between them. This
2 The Christian whowill ultimately realize this great difference increases until there result violent words and
desire to see Jehovahface to face will also realize every sometimes even bitter and angry vituperation. Their
other righteous desire of his heart, becausehe will see the troubles are then carried into the congregation ; and each
Lord in his temple ; he will be one madein the likeness of one diligently presses his side, believing that he is right
the Imrd Jesus Christ, and will be the recipient of the and thinking that he must be vindicated.
favors of Jehovah in all ages to come. In ~peaking of 6 The small seed of anger is permitted to inarease
God’s graciousness toward the membersof the body of and soon it develops into a root of bitterness. That bit-
Christ, which will be extended to them throughout terness is expressed by the two principals in the pres-
eternity, St. Paul says: "And hath raised us up to- ence of others of the ecclesia. The various ones in the
gether, and made us sit together in heavenly places ecclesia take sides, somesupporting one brother and some
in Christ Jesus; that in flm ages to come he might the other. All whoenter into the controversy on either
shew the exceeding riches of his grace, in his kindness ~ide are more or less defiled thereby, even as the
toward us through Christ Jesus."--Ephesians 2:6, 7. apostle here points out. Satan the enemysees to it that
3 To see Jehovah and have personal fellowship with this plant of bitterness receives nourishment. Soon the
him Jesus prized above all things else and for this peace of that ecclesia is gone and manyare driven away
reason he prayed: "And now, 0 Father, glorify me from the Lord. Unless they are recovered they cut
with thine own self, with the glory which I had with themselves off from seeing the Lord face ~o face; be-
thee before the world was." (John 17: 5) Manifestly cause the apostle’s statement is positive and without
it is proper for the followers of Jesus Christ to pray exception, that one who will see the Lord must dwell
that they might see God. It is the will of God thah his in peace and follow holiness.
children should seek his face. (Psahn 27:8) Let each one who reads this solemnly ask himself
taught them to pray that the face of the Lord might these questions: Do I find any condition in the ecclesia
not be fumed away from them. (Psalm 132 : 10) David, where I assemble that indicates danger of mylosing the
whorepresented the sons of God, for their benefit and favor of the Lord? If there is such a condition, am I
in their behalf uttered the words: "As for me, I will in any wise responsible for it ? AmI failing to perform
behold thy face in righteousness ; I shall be satisfied, the conditions which guarantee my seeing Jehovah’s
~’hen I awake, with thy likeness."--Psalm 17: 15. face ? Do not read this now and say that it applies to
The Christian is well taught that peace is a fruit the other brethren but does not apply to you. The
of the spirit and that ~ possess and follow peace is a time is present for an individual and careful scrutiny
condition precedent to seeing the Lord. The apostle by each one to determine whether or not he or she is
says : "Follow peace with all men, and holiness, with- meeting the conditions that the apostle lays down and
out which no man shall see the Lord: looking diligent- which must be met if one would see the Lord.
ly lest any manfail of the grace of God; lest any root s Weknow that we have come to the time when the
of bitterness springing up trouble you; and thereby old Dragon, Satan tho Devil, is makingwar against "the
many be defiled." (tieb~’ews 12: 14, 15) This state- remnant of the seed of the woman".(Revelation 12 : 1~)
35
 WATCH TOWER I}ROOKLYN, N. Y,

The Lord has promised to make all the provision neces- verse disputings, envy and strife ; this is not authorized.
sary for his children. Seeing that the Lord has per- Says the apostle: "If any man teach otherwise, and
mitted the church in recent months to have a clearer consent not to wholesomewords, even the words of our
understanding of Satan’s organization and his methods Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is accord-
of operation against God’s people, shall we not conclude ing to godliness; . . . from such withdrawthyself." (1
that this is for the special benefit of the church ? It Tim. 6 : 3, 5) But where the controversy is because of
seems that the Lord has permitted his people to have somepersonal difference then let each one carefully ex-
a clearer vision of the birth of the nation, and also of amine himself and see what is the real cause. It usually
the Dragon, the enemy, at this time in order that the will be found to be selfishness on the part of someand
remnant class might be forewarned and therefore fore- probably on the part of all, and that the adversary is
armed to stand the assaults of the enemy. All whofail taking advantage of this selfish disposition to cause
to keep the commandmentsof God the Dragon will de- strife and controversy amongst the people of God. Let
vour. One of these commandments now is: "Follow each one then who really desires {o be in harmonywith
peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man the Lord and his cause put forth his best effort to make
shall see the Lord." The Christians cannot indulge in peace and to keep peace in the ecclesia. Keep always in
fighting amongst themselves without lending aid to mind that peace is essential to victory.
their deadly foe. Peace is aa effective weaponagainst ,3 St. Paul uses the Olympiangames of contest to il-
the enemy.--Hebrews 12:14; Galatians 5:15, 16. lustrate the Christian’s course. (2 Timothy2: 5) It
9 Peace means an absence of strife or violent contro- permissible that Christians a~ this time use modern
versy. It is a state of tranquility or quietness. It is a gamesof contest to illustrate the course that the Chris-
freedom from disturbances or agitation. Those who tiaa should take or does take. Sometimes"the children
dwell tegether in peace move lorward together har- of this world are in their generation wiser than the
moniously and with one accord. There is nothing more childre~ of light". (Luke 16 : 8) It is possible to learn
detrimental to the development of the Christian than a lesson even from one of the world. Hence a comparison
to indulge in strife and controversy. Love for one maybe profitable.
another requires at this time the use of plain speech ~4 There are certain seasons of the year which are
in pointing to these matters. given over to the game of football. Teams are trMned
lo In recent months ~here have been bitter and acri- to engage in the eon~est. Manycontest for the suprem-
monious accusations laid against one another in certain acy. Each team has a "coach" who gives directions as
ecclesias. Both sides claim to be in harmony with the to what should be done. Each player is expected to fol-
Lord and in accord with the work that the Lord is low the rules carehflly and each one anxiously watches
now conducting in the earth. The position assumed and his o~ua part that he may work in exact harmony with
the actual conditions ~hag exist seem to be inconsistent. his comrades. Whenthe day to engage in the contest
The eternal destiny of each anointed one is now at approaches each participant is carefully preparing him-
~take. Each one should ask himself calmly and sincere- self to perform his part; and each one has and manifests
ly: AmI trying to safeguard my own eternal interests a burning and sincere desire that his side might win.
and the interests of myanointed brother ? Can I safe- Uppermost in the mind of each one is the slogan: We
guard that interest and at the same time indulge in must win !
controversy with mybrethren ? ~s If it is found that there is one in a team wholooks
~1 Sometimes there is a separation in an ecclesia, back or who refuses to work in harmony or provokes
both sides claiming to be in harmony with the Lord discord, he is retired. The purpose is to have each one
and with the work which he is carrying on in the earth. recognize that working in exact harmony is absolutely
One will say of the other: "They went out from us, essential to success. They go upon the field of con-
but they were not of us." (1 John 2: 19) In other test, evew one eagerly watching his part and zealously
words one side assumes that the other is entirely wrong performing it. The commandis given and they move
and out of harmony with the Lord and that for that on as one man. They know that controversy amongst
reason they have gone out. This scripture is often themselves will spell disaster. They are at peace with
misapplied. What St. John was here discussing was a one another and maintain that condition until the con-
class whoare a part of the Antichrist. This text should test is finished. They do not stop to argue the proposi-
not be so freely used by one part of aa ecclesia against tion as to who is in command. They recognize that
another part, where the controversy is about some per- somebodymust be; theirs is to obey orders and to work
sonal matters. in exact harmony.
¯ 2 If the controversy is over doctrines, and one is in- ~6 Manifestly the Apostle Paul, when he wrote the
dulging in a doctrine contrary to that which the Lord text of Ephesians 6:18, had in mind the great con-
and the apostles have taught us, then the apostle plain- troversy between the forces of darkness and the forces
ly states: "From such withdraw thyself." (1 Timothy of light at and near the end of the Christian’s earthly
6: 5) Tie does not say to do so by indulging in per- pfl~image. While it may be true that this text has had
some application throughout the Gospel Age, it comes knoweth that he hath but a short tLme." (Revelation
with greater force at the end of the age. Its applica- 12: 12) Then we are plainly told that "the dragon
tion could not have been so keenly appreciated by the was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with
church until the Lord came to his temple. When we the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments
get the proper setting of the text, and this we get of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ". (Roy.
through the context, we more keenly appreciate the ira- elation 12: 17) Now we see that Satan is making
portance of it at this time. concerted, organized movementagainst the people of
1T In verse ten the apostle says: "Finally, mybreth- Godpartieu]arly, {hose whohave the testimony of Jesus
ren, be strong in the Lord and in the power of his Christ that they are his. If those engaged in a worldly
might." (Ephesians 6:10) The word "finally" locates contest see the necessity of standing together, with
the time at or near the time of the final battle of the stronger reasoning should the little handful of the
Dragon or Devil against the "remnant of her seed". Lord’s people, the remnant, now see the necessity of
The apostle does not say that the Christian is to be sianding shoulder to shoulder battling for the cause of
strong in himself, but that his strength is in the Lord ; righteousness.
and here we should remember that the joy of the Lord 2, Then the apostle proceeds {o specifically set forth
is the Christian’s strength. One who indulges in vi- how the membersof the church this side the vail must
tuperative controversy with his brother cannot be very be armed and equipped for the war and how they must
much in the joy of the Lord. If your brother is wrong stand together against the wiles of the Devil. "Where-
let him alone, but do not fight. fore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye
~8 The apostle warns the church to prepare for the may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having
final conflict and advises us with whomthe battle is to done all, to stand." (Ephesians 6:13) What is here
be fought, lie says: "Put on the whole armour of God, meant by "having done all"? There have been no
that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the new fundamental truths brought to light in recent years,
devil." (Ephesians 6: 11) This implies a tremendous but the Lord has fulfilled his promise that the ligh~
conflict with the Devil and that the armor of the Lord should shine dearer as we come nearer the end of the
is essential to the conflict of the Christian. Somefor way. (Proverbs 4: 18) The church has "done all"
a time were induced to believe that the Devil was bound, could to acquire a knowledgeof the fundamental truths
and all of us for a time believed that nil the demons and to walk in the light.
were incarcerated. 22 Each one now must be provided with the accoutre-
,9 The apostle then shows that there is a great host ments of war. The apostle continues: "Stand there-
of devils working together with Satan the chief Devil. fore, having your loins girt about with truth, and hav-
:It is quite manifest that this companyof devils or de- ing on the breastplate of righteousness." (Eph. 6: 14)
monshave been with Satan in heaven all these centuries To be girt around the waist is a symbol of servitude,
past, participating in and forming a part of his empire therefore meaning that from this time forward no one
invisible to man. The apostle adds: "Because our con- can stand against the wiles of the enemy unless he em-
flict is not with blood and flesh, but with the govern- ploys the faculties with which he is endowedfor service
ments, with the authorities, with the potentates of this in the Lord’s cause as opportunity affords. The breast-
darkness, with the spiritual things of wickedness in the plate of the warrior fits over the vital organs, particular-
heavenlies." (Ephesians 6: 12, Diaglott) Wecould not ly the heart, suggesting the thought here that the Chris-
have such a dear understanding of this until the Lord tian must have a pure heart, which means that he must
came to his temple, and until the birth of the nation, be unselfish, that he be equally as interested in his
and until the Lord was pleased to showit to his people. brother’s winning the warfare as he is to win.
Here the Apostle Paul is giving us a view of the Devil’s 2a "And your feet shod with the preparation of the
organization, and in Revelation we are having a clearer gospel of peace." The feet are shod because the presump-
view of it. One of the wonders mentioned in Revelation tion is that each one is movingin action. His feet must
twelfth chapter is God’s organization, Zion, giving birth not be shod with something that will produce irritation
to the new nation, the kingdomor governmentthat shall and controversy within the ranks of the Lord’s family
rule the earth and the heavens. The other wonder there but shod with the message of good tidings of peace.
mentionedis the Devil’s organization, which attempts to Where there is love amongst the brethren, of necessity
run ahead of the Lord and to set up a kingdom, and there must be peace; and where there is the opposite of
then attempts to devour the Lord’s kingdom when the peace, namely, strife and controversy, selfishness pro-
time comesfor it to function. dominates.
2o Wehave observed that a controversy in heaven fol- ~ "Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith
lowed, resulting in the Devil and his angels being cast ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the
to earth. Then comes the warning: ’%Voe to the in- wicked." (Ephesians 6:16) Faith means to know tho
habiters of the earth, and of the seal for the Devil is Wordof God and to confidently rely upon it; and un-
come down un~ you, having great wrathj becau~o he less we rely uponthe Wordof the Lord and trust hml
es WATCH TOWER BRooKLYn,
Y.

implicitly we shall go the wrong way. Weare told that or discouragement, never giving over and never abandon-
if we trust him and acknowledge him in all our ways ing what is undertaken. This is what the apostle says
he will guide us in the way that we should go. (Proverbs each one must do for each other one of the Lord’s
3: 5, 6) "Thou wilt keep him in peace, peace whose little ones. This prayer and supplication must be in the
mind is stayed on thee; because he trusteth in thee." spirit of the Lord, which is love, unselfishly looking
(Isaiah 26: 3) If one maintains an abiding confidence after the interests of one’s brother; and while praying
in the Lord then the darts of the wickedone will strike the commandis: "Watching thereunto with all per-
his shield and fall harmless at his feet. One whois in severance." Be it noted that this prayer and watchful-
the joy of the Lord, and singing his praises and is at ness is not merely one for one other, but it is for each
peace, must have faith. one for all the saints. Otherwise stated, each one in the
25 "Andtake the helmet of salvation, and the sword of companyof the Lord recognizes every other one in that
the spirit, which is the word of God." (Ephesians company as a member of the body, and that the in-
6:17) The helmet fitted over the head and therefore terests of all are mutual, and that alI must stand to-
is a symbol of intellectual appreciation of the truth as gether. It is manifest that if brethren are following
it is revealed. Somefoolishly have thought that all the this instruction of the apostle not only are they dwell-
truth was given to the church several years ago. These ing in peace but they will be avoiding everything that
should rememberthe promise of the Lord that "the path tends to controversy.
of the just is as a shining light, that shineth more and a0 A good way to put the Devil to flight is to pray
more unto the perfect day". (Proverbs 4~: 18) The truth incessantly when one is tempted to say or do something
is the Lord’s and he will give it to his people in his own against his brother. That is what is meant by praying
good time and in his own good way. The Christian must always; namely, upon every occasion and at alI times to
keep his mind alert and see to it that he does not become go quickly to the Lord in prayer. Whata blessed privi-
a dreamerbut that his vision is clear; and this will en- lege it is in the hour of contest ! If menupon the grid-
able his heart to rejoice. Then having the Wordof God, iron had such a sure one to go to in their contest they
the sword of the spirit, and wielding it according to would be invulnerable. The Christian knows that the
God’s will he has both an offensive and a defensive one whostands at his right hand is invulnerable to the
weapon. attacks of the enemy. If he appreciates the necessity
=° Jesus said: "Be of good cheer: I have overcome of keeping in harmony then with his Lord he will be
the world." (John 16: 33) tIow did he overcome the anxious to maintain peace amongst the brethren.
world? The answer is that he relied upon the Wordof 8z Those who engage in controversy amongst them-
God. With each thrust of the adversary he replied: selves could hardly be worthy of the name Christian.
"It is written." Otherwise stated: I stand by the Word Christians mean those whofollow the anointed one, the
of God and will follow it. Of my ow-a self I can do Prince of Peace. The Apostle Paul stresses this matter
nothing. I do not wish to exercise my own conclusions in addressing the Philippians, saying, "0nly let the
unless they are based absolutely upon the Wordof God. lives you live be worthy of the good news of the Christ,
=’ Thus we see the Christian fully equipped to enter in order that, whether I come and see you or, being
upon the field of contest. Nowsuppose everyone enters absent, only hear of you, I may know that you are
into a controversy with every one else. IIow long would standing fast in the one spirit and with one mind,
the companyof little Christians stand before the ad- fighting shoulder to shoulder for the faith of the good
versary ? He would get them all. If each one has keenly news. Never for a momentquail before your antagonists.
at heart the interests of every other one he will watch Your fearlessness will be to them a sure token of im-
for the interest of that one; and while he is watching pending destruction, but to you it will be a sure token
he will have an anxious, burning desire that his brother, of your salvation--a token coming from God."--Phihp-
as well as himself, might win in this fight. If he loves pians 1 : 27, 2% Weymouth.
his brother he can take no other course. 82 Nowherein the Scriptures are Christians warranted
2s The apostle under inspiration emphasizes now the in fighting each other. WhenNehemiah was building
importance of standing shoulder to shoulder in the con- the wall around Jerusalem he said to the men under his
troversy. He says: "Praying always with all prayer command: "Fight for your brethren." (Nehemiah 4:
and supplication in the spirit, and watching thereunto 14) He there pictured the people of God inside of the
with all perseverance and supplication for all saints." organization of Zion at the time of the final assault by
(Ephesians 6: 18) Supplication means to entreat, the enemy. Let each one then who is of Zion remember
seek earnestly, to beseech. It means to humbly implore his duty and obligation to fight, not against his brother,
and petition with great solicitude. but for his brother. The fearlessness of the Lord’s peo-
=9 Perseverance means to continue, to persist in the ple in the proclamation of the messageof the King, and
prosecution of any enterprise begun. It means stead- doing this in harmony, will be to each one a token of
fastness, constancy, persistency jn prosecuting the work salvation. It will bring joy to the heart, and "the joy
at hand. It mea~s to continue regardless of opposition of the Lord is your strength".
FEBRUARY
1, 1926
WATCH TOWER
3a The Christian therefore in following the admoni- must keep himself in the love of God. (Jude 21) This
tion of the apostle must earnestly and with supplication he does by being diligent to observe and to joyfully
present his petition to Jehovah God, asking for unity do the will of God. It is only those wholove and joyful-
amongstthe brethren, for strength, for peace; and while ly serve the Lord, and whoare faithful, that he will pre-
doing this he must watch with perseverance, zefusing serve. "0 love the Lord, all ye his saints: for the Lord
to give over to the enemyreader any circumstances. preserveth the faithful, and plentifully rewardeth ttm
~4 As the people of God come near to the end of the proud doer."--Psalm 31 : 23.
earthly journey the Lord seems pleased to give them a ~8 The prophet in the one hundred and eighteenth
clearer vision of the enemy’s organization and of the Psalm discusses a vision given to the church. The
enemy’s determination to destroy them, and at the faithful ones in Christ Jesus up to this point now say
same time ~m show them his means of complete protec- concerning the enemy: "Thou hast thrust sore at me,
tion. Through his prophet God shows the faithful ones that I might fall; but the Lord helped me." (Psalm
that they are clothed with the garments of salvation and 118:13) The Christian, realizing that he is in the
covered with the robe of righteousness. (Isaiah 61: 10) love of the Lord and has his protection, says: "The
This knowledge comes to them after the Lord comes to Lord is my strength and song, and is become my
his temple, examines and approves and finds the faith- salvation." (Psalm 118:14) lie then sees and realizes
ful, and invites them to enter into his joy. From what his position of danger because of the enemy/andyet is
has heretofore been published on this point it is under- fully conscious of his complete safety if he remains true
stood that the coming of the Lord to his temple, and to the Lord. tie understands that his full and com-
the covering of the members of the church with the pleto salvation and deliverance depends upon remaining
robe of righteousness, took place approximately in 1918. faithful to the Lord and obedient to his commandments,
Those who, f~om that time forward, have had the testi- and he prays: "Opento me the gates of righteousness ;
monyof Jesus Christ that they are the Lord’s, who are I will go into them and I will praise the Lord ; this
identified with him and have entered into his joy, may gate of the Lord into which the righteous shall enter."
be classed as the remnant. --Psahn 118 : 19, 20.
~5 But keep in mind that the fact that one is under 39 The Christian then realizes that the Lord has
the robe. of righteousness, and is of the remnant, does not clothed him with the garments of salvation, and he
nece.s.’,arily meanthat he will always be there. If he says: "I will praise thee; for thou has heard me. and
continues to walk humbly and obediently with the Lord art become my salvation." ~Psalm I18: ~i) The time
he will be kept in safety by the Lord. If he loves the is indicated as when the Lord assumes his great p~.wer
Lord he will keep his commandments.But even though under the direction of Jehovah, when God sets his
he should once be under the robe of righteousness and king upon his throne. (Psalm 2: 6) It is the time
sholild let selfishness get the upper hand, forget his when "the stone which the builders refused is be-
obligation to the Lord and to his brethren, he might come the head stone of the corner. This is the Lord’s
take himself out from under the robe of righteousness doing; it is marvellous in our eyes. This is the day
and therefore remove himself from the remnant class. which the Lord has made; we will rejoice and be glad
That is exactly what Satan the Dragon is attempting in it."--Psalm 118: 22-24.
to accomplish. 4o The Christian now realizes that the final con-
~6 The enemy is not limited to one method of making flict approaches; that it is the time when the Lord
war against the remnant. He wilt employ many Jesus, the King of Glory, goes forth to make war. (Rev-
methods. One of his methods is to stir up strife among elation 19 : 11-13) It is the time whenthe faithful fol-
the brethren, plant in the hearts of some the root of lowers of the Lord Jesus Christ are willing to follow
bitterness, nourish and cause it to grow until such an and ebony his commands.(Psalm 110: 3) At this crucial
one takes himself out from under the robe of righteous- hour every one whois really and unselfishly devoted [o
ness and from the protection of the Lord. He then the Lord, who is under the robe of righteousness, is
ceases to wear the garments of salvation and is no longer expected to have the keenest interest in every other one
of the remnant class. Let no one be deceived into be- who is in a similar position. He is anxious to fight
lieving that he is beyond all danger merely because he for his brother and anxious that his brother should win.
has on the garments of salvation and is under the robe He appreciates the great necessity of being at peace and
of righteousness. All danger will be past when he is in full harmony with his brethren. He knows that the
changed into glory. It is true that he is absolutely safe remnant will win and that those who are faithful to
as long as he abides close to the Lord; but the per- the Lord will be of the remnant. He knows that con-
mission of selfishness, leading to controversy, will take fident reliance upon the Lord and harmonious action
him away from the Lord and from the Lord’s protec- with the Lord are necessary, and hence he prays : "Save
tion. This opens the door for the adversary to get in. how, I beseech thee, O Lord; 0 Lord, I beseech thee,
~T The Lord takes the part of his own and ~ights the send nowprosperity."--Psalm 118 : 25.
battle for his own, but in order to be of that class one 4~ ~7ot only dogs he pray for peace amongst hia
 WATCH TOWER
brethren but he watches earnestly for the welfare of continue to make vicious assaults upon the renmant;
each one and speaks words of encouragement one to but the faithful have no need for fear as long as they
another. He sees his brother fighting in the name of continue faithful. They who keep near the Lord, and
the Lord, for the cause of righteousness, and for his whoconstantly seek peace, shall find it. "The Lord will
encouragement says in his presence and hearing: give strength unto his people ; the Lord will bless his
"Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the Lord: people with peace."--Psalm 29:11.
we have blessed you out of the house of the Lord. God ~7 To what extent shall the Christian pray? The
is the Lord, which hath shewed us light; bind the sac- Scriptures answer: "Pray without ceasing." (1 Thes-
rifice with cords, even unto the horns of the altar." salonians 5:17) This does not mean that we should
(Psalm 118: 26, 27) He encourages his brother to bind be praying every minute of the time; we have other
his sacrifice with cords of love unto the power of the things to do. It does mean that we are never to cease
altar and stand steadfastly against the assaults of the to pray. One should not form the habit of living with-
enemy. out prayer. If the Christian becomesloose in his habits
42 Jerusalem is one of the names applied to the or- and ceases to pray, even for a day, he begins to notice
ganization of the Lord God. The name applies general- a difference in himself. If for two or three days he
ly to all the household of faith; namely, the little neglects to pray to Godhis closer friends and associates
flock and the great companyclass. In the final conflict will notice the difference in him. If he refrains front
some who compose Jerusalem "shall go into captivity" praying for several weeks every one will mark the dif-
while the remnant shall be victorious.--~chariah 14 : 2. ference in him. Prayer is the Christian’s safeguard be-
43 The one hundred and twenty-second Psalm is one cause it keeps him nearer to God.
of the Songs of Degrees describing the experiences of 4s It has ever been the policy of the Devil to divert
the church in the last days of its earthly pilgrimage. the attention of men from Jehovah. He is now mak-
It pictures howeach one of the Jerusalem class should ing a desperate effort to destroy the remnantof the seed
have a keen interest in every other one. The time of of promise, and if he can turn the minds of any of
its application is located at the time when the Lord these away from God he is succeeding in his effol~s.
has come to his temple for judgment. Those who com- Prayer enables one to keep his mind upon the Lord nnd
pose Israel are admonished to pray for peace among to keep close to the Lord. Prayer for one’s brethren en-
themselves. The importance of peace is emphasized by ables hint to keep at peace and watch with his brethren,
the words of the psalmist: "For there are set thrones and watch for the interests of his brethren.
of judgment, the thrones of the house of David. Pray
for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love SELFISHNESS DESTROYS PEACE
thee. Peace be within thy walls, and prosperity within A The new commandmentwhich Christ gave to his
thy palaces. For mybrethren and companions’ sakes, I disciples, and which applies to all now, is: "That ye
will now say; Peace be within thee. Because of the love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love
house of the Lord our God I will seek thy good."N one another." (John 13: 34) Love is truly the expres-
Psalm 122 : 5-9. sion of unselfishness. If one is unkindin his speech it is
44 If every memberof God’s organization is seeking because he is selfish. If he stirs up strife it is because
the good of every other member,strife will be avoided. of selfishness. If he insists on what he believes to be
Instead of quarreling amongst themselves they will "de- his rights, and causes trouble when he does not get
part from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it." them, it is because of selfishness. If one is easily of-
(Psalm 34: 14.) The Psalm (122: 5-9) above quoted fended it is because of selfishness, which means a lack
may also, in a measure, be applied to the Jews. The of love.
evidence is now clear that the Lord is holding out his 5°The apostle emphasizes this when he says: "He
hand toward natural Israel, because her warfare is ended that loveth his brother abideth in the light; and there is
and the time to deliver her has come. The Christians none occasiou of stumbling in him." (1 John 2: 10)
therefore also with propriety may pray for the peace of Love for one’s brother means au unselfish lookout for
natural Israel that God’s name maybe glorified. the interest of one’s brother-. If one really loves the
4s The Lord has spoken peace to his people, whomhe Lord, and loves his Word, he will enjoy peace.~
has brought under the robe of righteousness and to Psalm 119 : 165.
whomhe gives the garments of salvation. Those who
would turn away from this would turn again to folly. MAKE PEACE
The Lord admonishes his people to continue in peace 5~ The enemyalways takes advantage of selfishness to
and not to turn again to folly. "I will hear what God destroy peace amongst the people of God. Do not aid
the Lord will speak: for he will speak peace unto his the enemy. On the contrary be peacemakers. Remember
people, and to his saints ; but let them not turn again the promise to the peacemaker" "Blessed are the peace-
to folly."--Psalm 85 : 8. ’j
makers: for they shall be called the children of God.
Storms may rage from without, and the enemy will (Matthew 5:9) A peacemaker of necessity must
 41
FEBRUARY1, 1926
WATCH TOWER
possess a pure heart, which means he is unselfish. He is each other and watching for each other we shall con-
willing to suffer wrong done to himself in order that tinue in the joy of the Lord and shall be strong in the
peace might be maintained. The pure in heart are Lord and in the power of his might and be certain of
those that are moved by an unselfish desire to do good victory.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
to their fellow man and especially to the brethren in
What is the sum of all the desires of the Christian? If
Christ. They have the promise of a special reward. they realize this one desire what else will they receive?
"Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God." Should we pray that we may see God face to face? ~ 1-3,
--Matthew 5 : 8. Quote and explain tIebrews 12 : 14, 15. What is the greatest
disaster that could befall a Christian? Howare whole
52 St. Paul emphasizes the importance of peace ecelesias often led into danger, and how may we safe-
amongst the brethren during the last days. He points guard ourserves? II 4-7.
Whyhas the Lord permitted clearer light to come to his
out to them that they are children of light and should people recently? What is peace, and why does Satan
walk in the light. He admonishes them to comfort each seek to disturb it? II 8-10.
other and then admonishes the brethren to be at peacQ What is the meaning of 1 John 2: 19, and how is this text
often misapplied? ~ 11, 12.
amongst themselves.--1 Thessalonians 5:11, 13. How do ancient and modern games well illustrate the
Christian’s contest? I[ 13-15.
PRIESTHOOD OF PEACE What did the apostle manifestly have in mind when he
wrote Ephesians 6:18, and to what time does the text
aa Those who will see the Lord will be the order of specially apply? Howdo we know? 11 16-18.
the Melchisedee priesthood, which means a priesthood Read Ephesians 6:12, Diaglolt, and explain it in the light
of Revelation twelfth chapter. ? 19, 20.
of peace, of which the Prince of Peace is the head, What is meant by "having done all"? What is the sig-
(Hebrews 7: 1, 2) This is in corroboration of the nilieance of "having your loins gdrt about with truth"?
What is "the breastplate of righteousness"? Why are
apostle’s statement that only those who follow peace the feet "shod with the preparation of the gospel of
and holiness shall see the Lord. Holiness means purity, peace"? I1 21-23.
cleanliness and righteousness. It means purity in What is "the shield of faith", the "helmet of salvation",
and "the sword of the spirit"? I[ 24-26.
thought, word and action. Since it is impossible for the Howdoes the apostle emphasize the importance of stand-
Christian to come to the point of absolute perfection in ing shoulder to shoulder at this time? ~ 27-29.
the flesh his perfection is counted unto him if he abides Howmay we put the Devil to flight? Can a Christim~ be
engaged in constant controversy? 11 30-33.
in Christ and if he is pure in heart Whenwere the saints clothed with "the robe of righteous-
~he heart is tim seat of motive. There resides af- hess"? Will all wlm are thl~ clothed remain under the
covering? ¶ 34-36.
fection. Where the motive is pure a man will manifest Howmay we keep ourselves in the love of God? ~ 37.
unselfishness. Such alone will be counted as perfect. What is the import of- Psalm 118, and to what- time does
(Psalm 37: 37) The Christian should pray for peace it apply? What are "the gates ~)f righteousness", and
how has the Lord becomeour salvation? ~ 38, 39.
and he should likewise pray for a pure heart. "Create Why is peace amongst Christians so important at this
in me a clean heart, 0 God ; and renew a right spirit time? 11 40, 41.
within me."--Psalm 51 : 10. What does Jerusalem stand for? I1 42.
What does the 112th Psalm describe, and to whom does
55 Let every one of the anointed of God consider care- it apply? I[ 43, 44.
Why are we warned to "not turn again-to folly" (Psalm
fully the position which the saints this side the vail now 85: 8), and how may we avoid doing so? 1[ 45, 46.
occupy. Get a clearer vision and appreciation of the enemy What is meant by the admonition: "Pray without ceasing"?
that is now desperately attempting to destroy the breth- 47, 48.
What is the cause of every disturbance of peace? Howmay,
ren. Appreciate more fully the necessity of standing we be peacemakers? 11 49-52:
shoulder to shoulder and watching for each other’s in- What does the Melchisedee priesthood stand for? ~ 53.
terests, llemember the admonition to pray for peace What does it mean to be "pure in heart"? ~r 54.
"What outstanding facts should we now especially keep in
amongst the brethren. If we are earnestly praying for mind? 1[ 55.

PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS

TEXT FOR FEBRUARY 17 hovah grants to him and to his associates, but not to
"I desired . . . the house of the Lord.’" Psalm 27: 4. those who seek it for selfish reasons. The real heart’s
desire is to behold the beauty and glory of God and to
T cart’s
HshE sincere here
spokesman
peaks concerning
desireis of the anointed
David. ones. the
He expresses
Zion, which is the Lord’s
He inquire in his temple; that is to say, to learn what is
the will of God and ~oyfully do it now and in all the
house, of which house Jesus Christ is the :Kead. The ages to come.
first application of the text is to the Lord Jesus. His The temple class in part is on this side the vail, as
great desire was that he might for ever dwell with Je- we believe. The Lord Jesus has come suddenly to his
hovah and behold his beauty and inquire in his temple. temple. (Malachi 3: 1) Those of the temple class can
Be it noted that he did not say that he wanted ~ sit now have a deeper appreciation of the prophet’s wzrds
on a throne that he might~ judge. That privilege Je- expressing their desire to be fox ever in that temple of
42
WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, N. Y.

the Lord. Are not these having a clearer vision of God’s Comparatively few people on the earth knowthat Je-
plan? Are not they more clearly seeing God’s pur- hovah is the only true and living God. His purpose is
poses and their own privileges at this time ? They are that more shall hear about his name before he complete-
not dreaming dreams about what they learned when ly dashes to pieces Satan’s empire. Those who see the
first they knew the Lord; but now, as they behold the great honor and privilege God has thus conferred upon
beauty of the Lord, they diligently and earnestly inquire them and whoappreciate it now are not only willing in
in his temple ; and the Lord fulfils to them his prom- this day (Psalm 110: 3) but they rejoice to be wit-
ises to let the light shine more clearly as the perfect nesses for God. While the forces for the battle are
day approaches.--Proverb 4: 18. gathering, it is the delight of the anointed ones to sing
As their vision of the Lord’s beauty continues to in- the praises of Jehovah by telling the world the meaning
crease, their hearts respond with gladness and they sing: of the marvelous events that are nowtranspiring and by
"Blessed be the Lord out of Zion." holding up to the people the standard of the Lord and
showing them how their blessings must come through
TEXT FOR FEBRUARY 24
God’s kingdom. "Blessed be God out of Zion," is the
"Ye are my witnesses .... thc~t I c~rn God." song in their hearts and upon their lips.
--Isaiah 48 : 12.
Call to mind the happiness that filled your heart
EREJehovah is speaking to the anointed ones
H when you began to realize that you were a witness for
this side the vail. The time has arrived for Je- the Lord, also the joy that filled your heart when you
hovah to make for himself a name. By his own had an understanding that the Lord had come to his
power he will do that. Before he exhibits his power, temple and you entered into his joy. Since then you
ho.wever, he will have a witness given in the earth, call- have beret realizing that "the joy of the Lord is your
ing attention to the fact that Jehovah is God, Jesus
strength". Let not now your hand be slack. The
is the King, and the kingdom is at hand.
WhenJesus was born God sent a host of happy angels angels of heaven had the privilege of announcing the
from heaven to be witnesses. Whenthe new nation is birth of the babe. The saints now have the privilege
born and the time comes for God to make his name of announcing the King and his kingdom and of tell-
knownin the earth, he selects the faithful ones in Zion ing the people that Jehovah is the great and loving God,
to be his witnesses. besides whomthere is none.

JESUS TEACHES RESPECT FOR LAW

---F~]muA~Y 28---~AT]:~d~W 22: 15-22~
"’Think not that I cameto destroy the law, or the prophets: I camenot to destroy, but to fulfil."
Matthew 5:17, R. V.
FTERthe raising of Lazarus Jesus left the neigh- from heaven, or of men?" (Matthew 21: 25) That is,
A borhood of Jerusalem. But with the approach
of Passover he prepared to return; and he and
By whose authority did John speak ? They were caught.
They dared not say John’s ministry was of himself;
his disciples joined the bands of pilgrims from Galilee for all the people acknowledged John to be a prophet.
who were going up for the feast. Jesus now went there And they would not say that it was of God ; for then
to present himself representatively as their God-ap- they would have exposed themselves to the thrust that
pointed leader. The leaders in Jerusalem saw that he they had not obeyed the known voice of God.
had no fear of them. They would have destroyed him 5 The Pharisees then sent some of their disciples to
out of hand, but feared the people. the Herodians to see if together a way could be found
2 5Iatthew tells of those days and how the chief men by which Jesus could be entangled. They devised one.
tried to trap Jesus by catching him in some saying by The Herodians were professed supporters of the Iterod%
which they might accuse him before the Sanhedrin or who,of the stock of Esau, were alien in spirit to the peo-
the Romangovernor. The scribes, Pharisees; Sadducees, ple over whomthey ruled.
tterodians, chief priests, lawyers and elders were all of 6 The tIerodians were really no lovers either of their
one mind in this.--]~iatthew 2g : 15, 16, 23, 35 ; 26 : 3. own peopIe the Jews, or of the Cmsars; they were pol-
a First the chief priests and the Pharisees tried to iticians, professedly supporters of the tterods, and
override him; and all the chief priests at that time were therefore professedly loyal to Rome. They in common
Saddueees, unbelievers. They asked him by what author- with the othera hated Jesus because he represented truth.
ity he taught the people and did such things as when on They went to Jesus with flattering words. Pretend-
the previous day in the temple he had overturned the ing to give him honor as a teacher whose advice they
tables of the moneychangers. Jesus said tha~ he would would be glad to follow, they asked him if it was
tell them when they had answered a question for him. proper that they, who were Jews, should pay tribute
6He said, "The bap±ism of John, whence was it? to C~esar. Ought they, the chosen people of God, to ac-
 43
FEBRUARY I, 1926
WATCH TOWER
knowledgein this way subjection to Gentiles? The Lord earth, and will not have until he sets up his kingdom.
had no sympathy to spare for these wickedly disposed (Revelation 11: 18) Thus it follows that while any na-
men. Speaking plainly to them he told them that they tion which sought righteousness would thereby exalt
were hypocrites, and asked why they tempted him. itself, it would be entirely presumptuousfor any people
8 Then he said, "Show me the tribute money." They or combinationsof peoples, or even all peoples of earth,
brought him a penny. Jesus said, ’Whose superscrip- to claim that they were God’s kingdom because they
tion is this ?’ They said, Cmsar’s. I-Ie tl~en said, "Ren- sought good moral conditions. The establishment of
der therefore unto Cmsarthe things which are C~esar’s; the kingdomof heaven on earth is not a result of man’s
and unto God the things that are God’s." (Matthew22 advancementor of evolution ; it is the direct act of God
19-21) They had answered their own question; their through Christ’s second advent.
use of Cmsar’s coinage showed they acknowledged him. ~G It has been generally accepted by Christendomfhae
9 These men, professing loyalty to God and to C~esar because Jesus said, "Think not that I am come to de-
through Herod, were faithful to neither; they would stroy the la% or the prophets: I am not come to de-
gladly have had freedom from the tax which Romeen- stroy, but to fulfil" (Matthew 5: 17), he meant that
forced, and they were not ready to give to God that the law of Sinai was to be kept by all his followers and
which was his due. that it was to be the basis of Christian precept. The
~o Jesus always considered himself as bound by the great church systems have fallen before this thought,
law of Sinai, but it is clear that he had no sympathy and have inscribed the Ten Commandmentson their
with the traditions which had been fastened on the law church walls even as Israel did on the stones of the
and had made it irksome to the people. (Matthew23 : 4) altar at Ebal.---Deuteronomy27 : 8 ; Joshua 8 : 32.
IIis answer also shows that he acknowledged the Ro- ~7 But if they had remainedfaithful to the Lord Jesus
man power as having the right to tax Israel, because they would have made his law their standard; for he
God had given Israel and all peoples into the hands of said, "A new commandmentI give unto you, That ye
the Gentiles "till he comewhose right it is".--Ezekiel love one another." (John 13 : 34) The law of Sinai
21: 27. negative in its order; it is rather "Thou shelf not do"
n But Jesus did not expect the law of Sinai to re- than "Thou shelf do". The teaching of Jesus is more
main permanently on Israel, and he well understood than, Do no hurt to thy neighbor ; it is, ¥e shall love
that in due time all Gentile dominion over the earth one another. The great church systems have never
would end. (Daniel 2: 44) In separating his disciples risen to Christian precepts.
from "the world", Jesus did ~ot withdraw them ~s WhenJesus said he came to fulfil the Lawhe meane
from obedience to the "provers that be" in all the ordin- two things: (1) That he was to fulfil manyof its types
ary elements of life; but the di~iples well understood and shadows, as in that he was the antitypical Lambof
that no authority, civil or ecclesiastical, had the order- the daily sacrifices, and the Passover (John 1:29;
ing of their lives in their responsibihties toward God. Corinthians 5: 7); also (2) by keeping the Law
~= Thus when the 8anhedrin commandedthe apostles showed flint it bad not been a counsel of perfection,
to speak no more in the name of Jesus when he had something outside the possibility of humannature; he
made them his apostles to carry his teachings through- thus magnified it and madeit honorable.--Isaiah 42 : 1.
out the world, the disciples faced the leaders of Israel ,9 That God will bless the world under the law of
with the question as to whether they considered it righteousness, whenever the rule of Christ begins on
proper that they or God should be obeyed. They turned earth, is dear; but it should not be supposed that the
the question and responsibility upontile leaders of Israel. law of Sinai will be reenacted or enforced. Its c~r-
~a There are those who believe that the disciples of emonies will not be necessary; and, as afore noted, its
Jesus should seek to amend the condition of the world commandmentsare negative in character. Rather it
by means of state legislation. But there is nothing in should be expected that its own summary statement
the teachings of Jesus to warrant any such action on will be the expression of the Lawwhich will then pre-
the part of his disciples. Jesus obeyedthe law of Israel vail; namely, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God wilh
because it was Jehovah’s law, and he acknowledgedthe all thy heart, . . . and tlly neighbour as thyself."~
I~oman regulations because the Romanpower exercised ]~Iatthew22 : 37, 39.
authority over the Jews according to the purpose of Je- 2o It is manifest that this condition can be obtained
hovah. But he knew that Jehovah had not made, and only by a change in man’s heart, a work which is be-
till he established his kingdom would not make, any yond the possibility of human enactments. Only the
legislation to regulate any other people than Israel. power of the kingdom can change the heart by the
~ If in the Sermon on the l~Iount Jesus gave that entrance into it of the true knowledge of God. Men
which seems to be the word of the Lawgiver, it must will love their God when they know him.
be understood that what he said was given to regulate =* But if Jesus had respect for the Lawhe had littIe
the lives of his disciples.--See Matthew5 : 1, 2. for its then representatives. They were altogether uu.
~5 Since Israel’s overthrow God has had no nation on worthy men~ self-seeking, who commahdcdrespect from
none, and who received honor only from one another, QUESTIONSFORBEREANSTUDY
and that only because there was something to be gained. Whydid the leaders of the Jews hesitate to take Jesus’
life? What methoddid they adopt to" accomplish their
(See John 5:44.) These representatives of the world end?l{ 1,2.
order were not interested in the welfare of the people. Whatquestion did Jesus put to the chief priests whosought
They did not rob openly, but they continued to live by to trap him, and why did they not attempt to answer?
~l 3,4.
oppression; they were robbers by indirect means. (Mat- Whowere the Herodians? Howdid they cooperate with the
thew 23:4) Ecclesiastical systems have ever produced Pharisees to ensnare Jesus2 What was their question to
the hardest of men. him. and his answer?¶ 5-9.
Did Jesus consider himself boundby the law of Sinai? By
22 It is one of the ironies of social life at all times, the Romanlaw? Whenand where did he and his dis-
but particularly of the present day, that the wealthy, ciples draw the line respecting obedience to the powers
that be? Cite an instance in IYoint. II 10-12.
the politically powerful, and tile eccIesiasties, whohave Whywouldnot Jesus and his disciples seek through legis-
the greatest opportunities of service, are tile chief trans- lation to better the laws and amendworld conditions?
gressors against the royal law, "Thou shalt love thy Washe not seeking to instruct the world in his sermon
on the mount?I[ 14. 1.5.
neighbour as thyself." But with the kingdom of Christ Did he not expect that the law of Sinai should constitute
now being established comes the happy deliverance from a basis for Christian precept? What did he mean by
all selfishness; and with the bond of a commonlove for saying that he had comenot to destroy the law but to
fulfil it? ¶ 16-18.
God and for truth and righteousness there will come Will the law of Sinai be reenacted during the Messianic
the joy of wanting to do right, and righteousness and kingdom?If not, why?¶ 19, 20.
peace will again have kissed each other, and tnlth shall While respecting the law, did Jesus ahvays respect its
representatives? Whatclasses of menare the chief trans-
then spring out of the earth.--See Psalm 85:10, 11. gressors against God?Will it ever be otherwise?II 21, 22.

JESUS WASHESHIS DISCIPLES’ FEET

MARCel7--JoJtJr 13: 1-17--
"The Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his rife a ra~zsom for many."~
Matthew 20: 28.
N CONTINUINGthe study of the outstanding
I features of Jesus’ ministry as seen by John, we now
have our attention brought to the incident of Jesus
necessary act of hospitality; and he replied, "Lord, not
my feet only, but also my hands and my heart." Now
he erred by wanting more than was necessary.
~mshinghis disciples’ feet. It occurred on the evening * Self-will has manyways of expressing itself, and it
of his last day with his disciples whenthey were about is never more dangerous than when it seems as if an
to eat the passover supper, and apparently when they act of goodness was contemplated or a good motive could
had taken their places at the table. In John 13 : 2 the be shown or apparent humility manifested. After Jesus
Common "Version states that supper was "ended"; but had expressed himself Peter should have submitted; he
evidently a mistake has occurred iu translation, for ought to have understood that Jesus could not give way
Judas was present (verse 11) and the sop had notyet to please him.
been given to him. (Verse 26) The verb giuomai, 5 This incident is chosenin its series because it serves
%eing ended," literally means generated or brought as the best exampleof its kind in the life of Jesus to
forth. The thought is that the supper had been brought exemplify his compliance with his own saying as record-
forth; that is, prepared, madeready. ed in the golden text for this present study; namely,
The usual custom of washing the feet on entrance "The Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but
into a house had been omitted, and so regular was the to minister." Fromhis ownwords it is clear that by this
custom it seems impossible to think it could have been act Jesus did not seek merely to give a lesson of humili-
forgotten. Perhaps the disciples had expected that the ty and lowliness of heart.
manwho had lent the room would see to this necessity. 6 Whenhe had finished Jesus said, "Knowye what I
(See Luke7 : 44.) To the surprise of the disciples their have done to you ? Ye call me Master and Lord: and
~iaster rose from his place at the table, girded himself ye say well; /or so I am. If I then, your Lord and
with a towel, got the waiting basin, poured water and Master, have washed your feet; ye also ought to wash
began to wash their feet. one another’s feet. For I have given you an example,
8 In turn he cameto Peter; but that loving, impulsive that ye should do as I have done to you."(John 13: 12-
disciple said, "Lord, thou shalt never wash my feet." 15) This was the lesson he would have his disciples
It was a well-meant objection, but revealed Peter’s im- learn; namely, that if he considered each of them worthy
l~ulsiveness and self-will and that he had to learn that of such attention from him, in turn each ought to think
he could not be the one to determine what should be of his brother as worthy of the same attention, and each
done. Jesus answered, "If I wash thee not, thou hast should copy his Master’s example. "Ye ought to wash
no part with me." (John 13: 8) He saw there was one another’s feet."
more in the action of Jesus than the pet~ormance of a T A consideration of the facts of Christian fellowship
FEBRUARY 1, 1926
WATCH TOWER
ever since the early days of the church disclo~s the need ing in Jesus when he came to Judas; but, making no
for such instruction. Jesus knewwhat the chief trouble difference, he washed the feet of the betrayer even as
amongst his disciples would be; for even that night he washed those of the others. Probably Judas thought
when such dangers as threatened to take their Master thereby that Jesus did not knowwhat was in his heart,
from them were about, they were concerned as to who and that when Jesus had said, "Ye are clean but not
was greatest amongthem. all," he meant that they were not wholly clean.
8 Twoforms of pride have ever assailed the followers l~The question must necessarily sometimes arise,
of Jesus. One of these is pride of place and position, "Howam I to act in the cam of one to whomsome ser-
not so noticeable in the earliest days as in those which vice can be rendered but whodoes not appear to be liv-
followed and at the present time. It manifested it~lf ing as he ought ?" The answer seems to be, If the one
in the distinction made between clergy and laity; as a concerned is plainly not living rightly he ought to be
class the clergy have been as far from the humility of a told of his conduct; but it should be rememberedthat
disciple of Christ as it has been possible to get. there may be some misunderstanding and a wrong judg-
9 The other great danger to the Christian has been ment may be made. If no public notice has been taken
more pronounced among those who have gathered spe- of the eomluet of the one in question it is better to act
cially to the Lord at the first and now at the second as if there was no cause for comment.
~6 Apparently the feet-washing disposition is neces-
advent, gathered by the fact of the Lord’s presence.
These because of the special circumstances have had sary to continued discipleship. Probably Jesus meant
great temptations to pride among themselves; and es- it to be understood that no follower of his could be
pecially amongst those who have had the privilege, of acceptable and cmfld be considered clean unless he had
serving as elders, who too often have no thought of do- this same disposition. He counted the disciples clean ;
ing such apparently menial service as washing each for he said, "Ye are clean, but not all"; and yet they
other’s feet. needed something more. Though one may be
lo Experience proves that it is most difficult for the justified he cannot retain his blessings unless he con-
Lord’s saints to look upon each other as such. Two tinues in the way of the Lord, serving his brethren
reasons for this maybe mentioned : The one because each inthe same spirit in which the Lord himself serves them.
~r Jesus made a contrast between his relation to his
knows his own weaknesses and is so conscious of then-
that he finds it hard to think of himself -as a sat. t ; the disciples as Lord and Master and his conduct towards
other because each knowsso well the weaknesses of hi,. them in that he acted as if he wine a servant. On a
fellows that he finds it very difficult to think of thema~, previous occasion he had said, "I am amongyou as he
saints. It is here that our Lord’s example and precept that serveth." (Luke 22 : 227) He did not say that he was
give us the true viewpoint. their servant. Because of the blinding en’or which has
n Each disciple is dependent upon the blood of Christ been taught concerning Jesus and his relation to his
Father, that of servant has not been understood as it
for his cleansing and his standing before God, and upon
ought to have been.
the mercy of God accorded in Christ by which he is
ls Writing to the Philippians (chapter 2: 7) Paul
accepted in the Beloved. (Ephesians 1 : 6, 7) But if
says that when Jesus came from heaven he took the form
have accepted the grace of God in Christ which has
of a servant. So far as the church is concerned he is
washed us from all defilement as before God, and are
living in harmonytherewith, we should, have no hesita- their Lord and ~Iaster, but so far as he is concerned
with his Father he was their servant, thereunto appoint-
tion in considering ourselves as saints. Not to do so is
ed by his Father. This relationship is specially notice-
to fall short of honoring God, who calls us by that able in connection with the disciples, but is continued
name.--Romans1: 7, et al. in those who believe on him through their word.
aa But it is equally necessary that each should con- 1~ It may, however, be considered as specially applic-
sider his brethren in Christ as saints of God. Indeed able to those ~ho are privileged to be elders in the
it is probably less dangerous for each to think of him- churches. If these were to consider themselves as privi-
self as lacking than it is to think lightly of his brother leged of God and called to serve, there would be little
whomGodhas set in the body of Christ, and thus to fail trouble in the classes ; but all too frequently the elders
in giving him honor whomGod has already honored. act in the same way as the unquickened disciples be-
Surely this is what Paul had in mind when he said, fore Pentecost.
"Let each esteem other better-than themselves."--Phi- =o John reminds us that "Jesus knowing that the
lippians 2 : 3. Father had given all things into his hands, and that
*a The church has pictured Jesus on the cross, and in he was come from God, and went to God . . . took a
the act of blessing children ; has shownhim in all his towel, and girded himself". (John 13 : 3, 4) To the great
goodness of service; but it has no mental picture of mind no act of service can ever be small, and he that is
Jesus girded with a towel. It would be to the advantage great in spirit never fears to do what is commonlycalled
of his disciples if they sometimesthought of him thus. a menial act; it is the small mind which fears lest it
~ It would be easy to imagine some revulsion of fed- lose someof its carefully preserved dignity.
 WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, U. Y.

QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY Why is it difficult for the Lord’s people to regard one anoth-
er as saints? On what does saintsbip depend? Is it
Was it after tile Passover supper had "ended" th’/t Jesus necessary that we lo~k upon our brethren as saints?
washed his di.~ciples’ feet? Why lind this customary act ~1 10-12.
been overlooked on this occasion? ~1 1, 2. Why is not Jesus more often thought of in the role of
What did Peter’s objection reveal? Ilow does self-will fre- servant? ~ 13.
quently disguis:e itself? ~ 3, 4. Did Jesus wash the feet of Judas? Should we hesitate to
Why did Jesus perform this menial service for his eompan- serve brethren who ’are not living as they ought? ~1 14-16.
ions? ¶ 5, 6. IIow is Jesus both master and servant to his disciples?
tlow soon after this did the disciples show their need of lI 17,18.
such a lesson? ~ 7. Doehlers frequently ign’ore the purport of this lesson of
What two dangers have ever assailed the foilowers of Jesus? Hownmyservitude exemplify true greatness?
Jesus? ~ 8,9. 1119,20.

LAST WORDSOF JESUS WITH HIS DISCIPLES

--MAnCK 14--Jo~ix 14: 1-17--
"’I am the way, and the truth, and the life."--John 14: 6.
FTERpartaking of the Passover supper with his
A disciples, and then instituting that Memorialof
himself which the church was to keep fill he
the thought of becominga dweller in heaven as a spirit
being. ]Jut Jesus had already bidden his disciples to lay
up their treasures in heaven.--Matthew6 : 20.
should come again, Jesus told them as he entered with It is then, as if he had said: ’I told you the trnth
them into the most solemn hours of fellowship they had when I told you of a hope in heaven for you; now I go
known, of his going away, but said that whither he was to prepare a place for you. And if [sinee] I go, I will
going they could not go. This saying must have sur- come again and reeeive you unto myself.’ The heavenly
prised them. Now he told them that he was going dwelling place being one altogether unexpected, it seemed
to his Father’s house, in which {here were manymansions, necessary to say that a place had to be prepared; but if
and that he was going to prepare a place for them. orthodox teaching were right, which claim that all good
lie bade them love one another, and said it would be by pq~ople go to heaven when they die, then it was strange
this that men would knowthat they were his disciples. that Jesus should talk of preparing a place for them.
2 Peter, who evidently did not recall that Jesus had 6 There are those who say that the church is not to
told the Jews that they could not go where he was going be considered as the bride of Christ and, in face of Paul’s
because he was going to the Father, asked him, "Whith- statement (Eph. 5: 24-28), is never considered so
er goest thou?" Peter wanted to know where Jesus was the NewTestament ; and these teach that it is a serious
going ; for he had the intention of going where his Master error to consider the church as in such relationship to
went. On Jesus again felling him that he could not then her Lord and Head. But surely here is the picture of
follow, but that he should do so later, Peter said, "Lord, that happy union, and of Jesus like a true lover, pre-
why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay downmy life paring to have his bride where he is.
for thy sake." (John 13: 37) Ite meant well, but had 7 Since the habitation of the church in heaven is only
yet to learn his weakness. Jesus told him that before
a place in his Father’s house, we can but suppose that
morning came he would have denied Him three times.
3 After this Jesus addressed the disciples at length; Jesus meant that God’s house included % home" for
all those who served him. It is comparatively easy to
he told them he was goil~g to the Father in order
conceive the picture. Wemaythink of Jesus as speaking
to privide a/)lace for them. lie said, "In myFather’s
of his Fathers mansion, and of himself as the son who,
house are many mansions"; and then he added, "If it
according to his Father’s will and purpose, is about to
were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a take his bride to live within his Father’s house.
place for you. Andif I go and prepare a place for you, 8 While it is true that in the Scripture the Father is
I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that
shownas finding the bride for the Son, it is also true
where I am, there ye maybe also."--John 14: 2, 3.
that the Son himself seeks his bride. The pictures of
+ This saying of Jesus is rather singular. If the
l~ebecca found for Isaac and for Jacob seeking Rachel
disciples had expected to go to heaven, where he said are both true to the plan of God.
he was going, and a possible doubt had presented itself,
there would have seemedto be reason for saying, "If it 9 Thomas probably thinking that Jesus meant the
were not so, I wouldhave told you." Contrary to generally temple at Jerusalem, for he had spoken of the Jews
received opinion, based not on the Bible but on the dog- turning his Father’s house into a den of thieves, said:
mas of eeclesiastieism, the fact is that till Jesus came "Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can
speaking of a future life in heaven no man ever had a we know the way?" (John 14: 5) They were puzzled.
thought of going there. Whyshould any so think ? Man Their long experience with Jesus ought to have been
is of the earth, and of himself could never have gotten sufficient to quicken their mhlds. But as yet none ot
FEBRUARY 1, 1926 ,rh, WATCHTOWER
them seemedto have had the slightest thought that their men,and will continue to be till all need for testing is
Master was soon to be received i~:to heaven. finished. Jesus, his person, and the truth he revealed,
~o In answer to ThomasJesus spoke the words which and to the disciples in the work he bids them do for
form today’s golden text. He said, "I am the way, and him, is the way to Godand to life. All truth is in him,
unto the Father, but by me. If ye had known me, ye and God’s gift of the fullness of life is found in him.
the truth, and the life"; and added, "No man cometh --See Ephesians 1 : 4-6.
should have known my Father also: and from hence- ~7 But besides being a statement of faet.~ there is a
forth ye knowhim, and have seen him." (John 14: 6, 7) progression in time to be noted, which may be con-
This remark immediately raised the request from Philip, sidered as a development of understanding in the
"Lord, show us the Father, and it suffieeth us." This church’s knowledgeof Christ. In the first days of the
in turn brought a miht rebuke from Jesus, who said, etiurch the brethren spoke of being in "the way’’. (See
"tIave I been ~ long time with you, and yet hast thou Paul in Acts 9 : 2",’; 18 : 26.) In the present days, since
not knownme, Philip ? he that hath seen me hath seen the time of the return of the Lord those whohave come
the Father."--John 14: 8, 9. into the knowledgeof the Lord have said that they have
11 Philip is typical of the natural man, incapable as come "into the truth". But now another ehange can
Nicodemus was of understanding spiritual things, but be discerned. Those who have come into the way of the
is also (and this is a closer resemblance) a picture Lord and a knowledgeof the fact of his return, do not
those whothough begotten of the spirit are dull in under- express themselves as having come into the truth so
standing. Like Philip they ask for something much as having come into life.
more than they have had, and wish for other ~s Jesus then went on to tell his disciples of the gift
things, which they profess to believe will bring themthe of the holy spirit, which would be to them a guide, a
conviction that tlmy desire to have. eomforter, m~dthe power of God working within them,
~ It is manifest that when Jesus said, "Henceforth that they might both know and do the will of God.
ye knowhim, and have seen him," he did not mean that This was the same power which he had had, given
from that moment their natural eyes saw what they to him that he might do the work set for him by his
had not seen before; and certainly- the ereedM teaching Father. Because Jesus personified the holy spirit, nam-
that Jesus hereby would have his disciples understand ing it "the Comforter", ecclesiastics have by the dogma
that he and his Father were really one and the sam~ of the church declared that all believers must consider
being is a perversion of his words. the holy spirit as a person--another blinding error.
~3 The ecclesiastics of Christendom have made exact- ¯ 9 Jesus also said that the disciples would have the
ly the same mistake as the Pharisees. Because Jesus same privilege of prayer which he had enjoyed, and that
spoke so confidently of his relationship with his Father in heaven he would minister to them. Also he assured
they have made out that he intended to be understood them of his Father’s love and care for them, and that
to say that he is one and the same as the Father. But the Father loved them as he loved Jesus. Then Jesus
keeping in mind that Jesus was revealing his particu- left his parting blessing with his beloved disciples, and
larly elose relationship to the Father it is difficult to thus he prepared them and the church through them
see how more distinetly he could have expressed a dif- for all the trims and dangers of the way tilI he should
ference than in the way he chose. return.
~4 Further, to show that this same relationship to
QUESTIONS FORBEREANSTUDY
the Father was to be shared by his faithful disciples he
said that they should do even greater works ~chan he Was the Memorial a part of the Passover supper? What
did Jesus say would be the mark by which men would
had done, and for the same reason and by the same recog~]ize his disciples? What was Peter’s request on
power ; namely, the holy spirit of God would be give~ this o¢.casion, and Jesus’ answer?lI 1,2.
to them even as it had been given to him. ~Vtmt did Jesus say further on this memorableevening?
In what eonne(.tion, and why,did. he declare, "If it were
~ Jesus’ declaration of himself, "I am the way, and not so, I wouldhave told y~)u"? ¶ 3-5
the truth, and the life," made in answer to Thomas’ In what respect does St. Paul in Ephesians 5:24-28, pic-
remark, is the fullest he made of himself. It pleased ture the church? Wlmrewill the home of he bride be
located? Does the Father seek the bride for the Son,
God to arrange that all the gifts which he has for any or is she sought out by the Son himself? g 6-8.
of his creatures, whether angels or men, should be ob- Whydid not the disciples understand that Jesus was about
tained through his beloved Son. By the glorious be- to ascend to heaven? Howdid the Master rebuke Philip1
ings in heaven, whether Satan, who as Lucifer was the ~[ 9,10.
Whatclass does Philip typify? 11 11.
son of the morning (Isaiah 14: 12), or Gabriel, What did Jesus mean by the statement, "Henceforth yQ
whoever may be named of angels in heaven, or of men know him and have seen him"? Howhave these words
on earth, the person of Jesus must be accepted, or the been misunderstood?II 12-14.
Explain the statement, "I am the way, and the truth, and
gift of God cannot be realized.--Ephesians 2: 9-11. the life." ¶ 15-17.
~ This has been a test to Satan and to other great Whywas the holy spirit personified as "the comforter"?
Whatwas the substance of Jesus’ last wordsto his di~elo
spirits (Ephesians 6: 12), has been a test to manyamong ples? ~ 18,19.
 International Bible StudentsA sociation Classes
BROTHER T. E. BARKER BROTHER V. C. RICE
Cumberland, Md......... Feb. 14 ~’airmont, W. Va ........... Feb. 24 Dallas, Tex ................. Feb. 14 Rusk,Tex.................... Feb. 23
Frostburg, Md................. " 15 Clarksburg, W. Va ........... " 25 Tyler, Tex..................... " 15, 16 Clawson,Tex ................. " 24, 26
Lonaconing. Md ............ " 16 Heaters, W.¥a ................. " 26 Kel-ens, Tex................... " 17 Broaddus, Tex ............... " 25
Mt. Lake Park, Md ....... "17, 18 Clarksburg, W. Va ........... " 28 B~dias,Tex..................... " 18, 19 Shreveport, La ............... " 2~
Oakland, Md.................. " 21 Wallace, ~V. Va ........... March1 Normangee,Tex ............. " 2l Joaquin, Tex................. March 1
Morgantown, W. Va ..... " 22, 23 ~
New Martinsville, W. Ya. " 2, 3 Marquez,Te~x................. " 22 Center, Tex....................... " 3

BROTHER C. ROBERTS
BROTIIER J. A. BOHNET Pietou, N. S ................. Feb. 17 Moncton, N. B ......... Feb. 26, 28
Sprmghill, N. S ............. " lS lfar(hvo.~d Ridge, N. l’. March
Neodesha, Kans ........... Feb. 15 Iola, Kans................. Feb. 24, 25 Amherst, N. S ........... Newcastle Bridge, N. B ..... " 3
Independence, Kans ....... " 16 Emporia, Kans ............. " 26 " 19, 21
Coffeyville, Karts ........... " 17 Olpe, I(ans ................... " 2~ Clmrlottetown, I’. E. I. " 23 Cody’s,N. B ....................... " 4
Parsons, Kans................. l~.’ureka, Kans............... March 1 St. Peter’s Bay, P. ~. I. " 24 Fredericton, N. B ............. " 6, 7
" 18, 21 IIazelbrook, P. E. I ......... " 25 Millville, N. B ................... "
Hepler, Kans................... " 22 Eldorado, Kans................. " 2
Fort Scott, Karts ........... " 23 Protection, Kans............... " 3, 4
BROTHER R. L. ROBIE
Anniston, Ala ................. Feb. 15 Cullman, Ala .............. Feb. 22
BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH IAncoln,Ala ....................... " 16 Albany, Ala ................. " 23
Feb. 24 Sexidon,,Ala....................... " 17 Athens,Ala ..................... " 24
Oaines,Pa ................. Feb. 16, 17 Honesdale,Pa ................. Poll City, Ala..................... " 18
Ehnira, N. Y ............... " 18 Cortez,Pa ......................... " 25 Tuscun:bm, Ala ............. " 25, 2:~
Alba, Pa....................... " 19 Scranton, Pa ..................... " 26 Leeds,Ala......................... " 19 Birmingham, Ala ....... March 2
Towanda,Pa ............... " 21 " 28 Birmingham,Ala ............... " 21 I:esscmer, Ala ................. " 3
Wilkes Barre, l’a .............
Tl/roop, Pa ................. " 22 tIazleton, Pa ................. March 1
Carbondale,Pa ............. " 23 1k’antlcoke, Pa................... " 2 BROTHER O. L. SULLIVAN
McAlester, Okla ......... Feb. 15 Locust Grove, 0kla ....... Feb. 25
McCnrtain, Okla ........... " 16, 17 Muskogee,Okla ............... " 26
BROTHER H. H. DINGUS Quinton, Okla ................. " 18 Stlgler, Okla..................... " 28
Muskogee,Okla ............. " 21, 23 Tamaha,Okla ................. March 1
Taunton, Mass ............... Feb. 15 Plympto~, Mass ............. Feb. 22 Pryor, Okla ................... " 22 Fort Snfith, Ark ...............
Newport,R. I ................... " 16 Plymouth, Mass ............... " 23 " 2, 7
Peggs,Okla..................... " 24 Sallisaw, 0kla ................... " 3, 4
Fall River, Mass ............. " 17 North Duxbury, Mass ..... " 24
New Bedford, Mass ......... " 18 Quincy,Mass..................... " 25
Stoughton, Mass ............... " 19 Waltllam, Mass................. " 26 BROTHER W. J. THORN
Brockton, Mass................. " 21 Boston, Mass..................... " 28 San Diego, Calif ............. Feb. 17 San Pedro, Calif ........... Feb. 26
Oceanside,Calif ................. " 19 ]lawlhorne, Calif ........... " 28
Santa Aria, Calif ............... " 21 Whittier, Calif ............. March 1
BROTHER A. D. ESItLEMAN Anaheim,Calif ................. " 22 Riverside, Calif. ................ "’ 2
Louisville, I(y ................. Feb. 14 Frankfort, Ky ............. IIuntington Beach, Calif. " 23 Colton,Calif ...................... " 3
Feb. 21 Long Beach, Calif ............. " 24 Redlands,Calif ................... " 4
Elizabethto~ n, Ky ........... " 15 Lexington, Ky ............... " 22
Riney, Ky......................... " 16 Grays, Ky....................... " 23
Brandenburg, Ky ............... " 17 Harlan, Ky..................... " 24, 25 BROTHER T. II. THORNTON
Jeffer~ontown, Ky ............. " 18 Tazewell, Tenn ............. " 26 Rome,Ga....................... Feb. 16 Baileyton, Tenn ............. Feb. 23
Sholbyville, Ky................. " 19 Knoxville, Temi ............. " 28 Rock Springs, Ga ............. " 17 Green,ville, Term............... " 24
Chattanooga, Tenn ........... " 18 Bristol, Tenn.................... " 25
Leaden,Term..................... " 19 Pennington, Va ................. " 28
Knoxville, Tenn ................. " 21 Coeburn,Va ............... March 1, 2
BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN Moffristown, Tenn ............. " 22 Honaker,Ya ................... " 7
Roanoke,Va ................... Feb. 14 Coeburn, Va. ............ Feb. 22, 23
East Radford, Va ............. " 15 Honaker,Va................ " 24 BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN
Pulaski, Va...................... " 16 Lynchburg, Va ............. " 25
Wytheville, Va ................. " 17 Chatham,Va ............... " Lubbock,Tex ............... Feb. 15 Dalhart, Tex................. Feb. 25
26 Brownfield, Tex ............. " 16 Alamogordo, N. Mex......... " 28
Bristol, Ten~..................... " 18 Danwlle,Va................. " 28 Quitaque, Tex.................
Pennington, Va ................ " 21 Leakesville, N. C ........... " 17, 18 Cloudcroft, N. Mex...March 1, 2
March 1 Iturley, Tex .................. " 19 E1 Paso, Tex ................. " 8t 4
Arch, N. Mex................. " 21 Denting, N. Mex............. "
Taiban, N. Mex............. " 23 Albuquerque, N. Mex ..... " 7, 8
BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT
Akron,O ......................... Feb. 14 Bucyrus,O ..................... Feb. 25 BROTHER J. C. WATT
Rarberton, 0 ..................... " 15 Attica,0 ............................. ,, 26 North Platte, Nebr ......... Feb. 16 Hammond,Ind ............... Feb. 23
Mansfield,0 ..................... "" 21 Tiffin, 0 ............................. " 28 Brady,Nebr...................... " 17 Kalamazoo, Mieh ............. " 24
Shelby,O......................... " 22 Findiay,0 ..................... March 1 Omaha,Nebr..................... " 18 Battle Creek, Mich ........... " 25
Crestline, 0 ....................... " 23 Fostorm,0 ....................... " 2 Des Moines, Ia ................. " 19 Jackson, Mieh .................. " 26
Gallon, O......................... " 24 Fremont,0 ....................... " 3 Cedar Rapids, Ia ............... " 21 Detroit, Mich.................... " 28
Clinton, Ia ........................ " 22 Windsor, Ont .............. March 14

BROTHER M. L. HERR BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS

Cortland, N. Y ............ Feb. 15 Utica, N. Y..................... Gillespie,Ill ..................... Feb. 15 Alma,Ill ....................... Feb. 22
Feb. 23 BunkerHill, Ill ................. " 16 ClayCity, Ill ..................... " 23
Syracuse, N. Y ............... " 16 Canajnharie, N. Y ............. ’, 24 "
Auburn,N. Y ................. " 17 Johnstown, N. Y ............... " 25 East Alton, Ill ................ 17 Flora, Ill .......................... ,, 24
" 18 Beileville, Ill ................... " 18 Rinard,Ill ......................... ,, 25
Oneida, N. Y ................. Gloversville, N. 1" ............. ,’ 26 " 19 Ledford,Ill ......................... ,,
Bome,N. Y..................... " 19 Schenectady, N. Y ........... ’, 28 Dix,Ill .............................. 2"6
" 21, 22 Saratoga Springs, N. Y. March 1 Patoka,Ill ....................... " 21 Mounds, Ill ....................... " 28
Watertown, N. Y ...........
BROTHER L. F. ZlNK
BROTHER H. S. MURRAY Clinton, Okla ............ Feb. 16, 19 Mooreland, 0kla ............ Feb. 26
Hydro, Okla ................ " 17, 18 Alva,Okla......................... " 28
Pensacola, Fla ............... Feb. 14 Weathersby, Miss ........... Feb. 21 We_edward, @kla ......... " 21 Hardtner, Karts ......... March 1, 2
Biloxi, Miss...................... " 15 Cohay,Miss....................... ,, 22 Shattuck, Okla ........... " 22, 25 Anthony, Kans ............... " 3
Lyman,Miss .................... " 16 Laurel, Miss .................... ,, 23 Follett, Tex................ " 23 Arkansas City, Kans ..... " 4
Saucier, Miss..................... " 17 Lucedale,Miss ................... ,, 24 Arnett, Okla ................ " 24 Douglass, Karts ............. " 5
Hattie~sburg, Miss ............ " 18 Vosburg,Miss ................... ,’ 25
Collins, Miss..................... " 19 Meridian,Miss ................... ’, 26
MEMORIAL
The New York congregation will celebrate the Memorial
BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK at Metropolitan Auditorium, Manhattan, at eight p. m.,
Keokuk,Ia .................... Feb. ]7 Daven.port,Ia ................ Saturday; March 27th. This hall is in the Metropolitan
" 18 Feb. 24
Han~lton, Ill ..................... Muscaliue,Ia ..................... " 25 BUilding, Madison Ave. and 23rd St. Visiting friends will
Burlington,Ia ................... " 19 Marengo,Ia ....................... ’, 26 please take notice. All consecrated believers in the ransom
Moline,Ill ......................... " 21 (’odar Repids, Ia ............... " 28
East Moline, Ill ............... " 22 IowaCity, Ia ............... March sacrifice, wllo are striving to walk in the Master’s footsteps,
Rock Island, Ill .............. " 23 Olin,Ia ............................. " 2 are invited to come,
 ".4 " ,:,.]
,.

°. ~o

Anna Munch 6054--February 15, 1926

CONTENTS
~I
OBEDIENCELEADS TO Ltmm ..............................
53
TheCrime....................................................
~ESUS DIES AND RISES PROM THE DEAD ...........~7
59
REVIEW:THE GOSPEL OF JOHN ...........................
~1
~’ESUS APPEARS TO HIS DISCIPLES ...................
PRAYER-.~[EETING TEXT COMMENTS................. 63

FOE
CO~’ORT THEffEWS
....................................... 50
WORLD-WIDE WITNESS, 21 ............ 50
FEBRUARY
[~0
IMPROVED ]~AILING SYSTEM ...........................
MEMORIAL 50
..............................................

.+..-
"q will stand upon my watch and will set my foot
*1pan the Tbwcr, and will watch ~o see what He will
soy unto me, and what answer I shall rook6 to them
4hat oppose me."--Habakkuk~: 1.

¯ _ ..... .:-:-:. ~ - . ......

Upon the earth distress of natic~s with perplexity; the e~a and the waves (the r.estl .~s, di~ontented) rotting; men’s hearte faillng}hem for fear and for lookin~to
khe things comt+ng upon the eart.h (safety); for the powers of the heavens (eecle~iesm) shall be shaken.. , When ye see these, thrn~ b~iR to me to p~m, titan
know th~tthe K~ngdom of ~od ts zt and. Look up, llft up your heads, rejoic’e,~for your redemptton draweth mgh.--Matt. 24:33; Mark 13:29; Luke 21:26-SL
 THIS JOURNALAND ITS SACREDMISSION
T HI~ ~our~al ~ one of ~e prime factors or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
presented in all parts of the civilized world by the WATCK TOWER
or "Seminary Extension", now being
BIBLE & TRAC~SOCInTY,chartered A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motley, of Christla~ Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students maymeet i~ the study of the divine Word but
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
comingof its traveling representativeS, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our’"Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIESmost entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all whowould merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., ~rerbl Dei Minister (V. D. l~f.), which translated
into English is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
~redemption throu~a the .precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, wk gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
alP’. (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up an this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 : 11-
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God, . . . to the intent that now might be made knownby the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--Ephesians 3:5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will sf God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdomgranted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we knowwhereo~we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service; hence cur decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns muse be according to our judgment of hie
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuilddng bf his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge aug
zeaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Wordto which reference is constantly made to facilitate such te~ting,
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
~hat the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship"; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age---ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Ephesians 2 : 20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great blaster Workmanwill bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled .with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and menthroughout
the l~lillennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the gTace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every ma~ that cometh into the world", "in due time".--
Hebrews2 : 9 ; John 1 : 9 ; 1 Timothy2 : 5, 6.
~hat the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
: glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
g:nat the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service ; to develop in herself every
grace; to be Godls witnes~ to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the new age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; 1Matthew 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
gThat the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam,to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemerand his glorified church~
when all the wllfully wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

~DUBLISH
E.D B,Y be done before they are fully restored. It contains much
that will be beneficial to the Christian as well as to Jews.
WATCHTOWER.BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY All consecrated Christians should be encouraged to read it.
Retail price, bound in cl~)th 50c, paper cover 25c.
18 CONCORD
STREET
~ ~ BROOKLYN,
NY., U:S’A"
FOREIGN OFFICE~: Br~tish: 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaster Gate,
London ~V. 2; Canadian" 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario ; WORLD-WIDE WITNESS, FEBRUARY 21
Au$.tralasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; 2South ASrica~
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. A world-wide witness has been arranged for Sunday,
PLEASE ADDRESSTHE SOC1ETYIN EVERYCASE February 21st, at which time the classes everywhere have
been urged to put forth effort to make a public proclama-
~EARLYSUBSCRIPTIONPRICE : UNITEDSTATES, $1.00 ; CANADA tion of the message: "PALESTINE FOR THE JEW.
AND]~IISCELLANEOUS I~OREI~N~$1.50 ; GREAT BRITAIN,AUSTRALASIA~
ANDSOUTHAFRICA~ 7S. American remittances should be made by WHY ?"
Express or Postal MoneyOrders, or by Bank Draft. Canadian, British, We trust that every elder wh~) possesses ability to give
South African, andAustralasian remittances should be made to b~nch
offices only. Remittances from scattered foreign territory maybe made aject, public address has prepared a lecture on this timely sub-
to the Brooklynoffice, but by International Postal h~oneyOrders only. that we may go forth on the day appoinied and give
(Foreign translations of thiv ]ourna~ appear ~ severa~ languages.) a simultaneous witness of the prophetic and visible evi-
dences of the incoming kingdom of Messiah, pointing to his
EDITORIALCOMMITTEE:This journal is published under the loving provision both h)r Israel and for all humankind.
supervision of an editorial committee, at least three of whomhave read
and approved as truth each and every article appearing in these col-
umns. The names of the editorial committee are : J. F. RUTHERFORD~ IMPROVED MAILING SYSTEM
W. E. VANAMBURGB[, J. ItEMERY, R. H. BARBER,E. J. COWARD.
TERMS TO THE LORD’S POOR: All Bible Students who, by A new addressing and mailing system has been recently
reason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable to installed at the Brooklyn office. Subscriptions for THE
pay for this journal, will be supplied free if they send a postal WATCh[TOWEt¢, both new and renewal, will be entered as
card each May stating their case and requesting such provisiom heretofore, a card of acknowledgement being sent only
Weare not only willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list
continually and in touch with the Berean studies. when requested.
Notice to Subscribers: Wedo not, as a rule, send a card of acknowledgment Special attention is called to the fact that hereafter, in-
fora renewal orforanet, subscription
Arenewal blank (carrvmg notice ofexpira-stead of the expiration date being shown on the wrapper
lion~will ~l~sent withtbs journalonemonthbeforethe subscriptionexpiresChange label for each issue, a renewal blank (carrying also
Of addresS,- ~henrequested,maybe expected
to appeareu addresslabel withinonemonth. notice of expiration) will be sent with the journal one
Ent,~edasBee~ndGlassMatteratBrooklyn. N. Y. Posto~eeAct of MarchSrd 1879. month before the subscription expires. Prompt return of
this blank with your renewal order will insure the sub-
COMFORT FOR THE JEWS scription being continued in force without interruption.
Wl~h the end of 1925 it seems, according to the Lord’s MEMORIAL
Word, due time for the message of comfort to be delivered
to the Jews. (Isaiah 40:1) It ~vould be expected that the The New York congregation will celebrate the Memorial
Lord would use the consecrated for this purpose. His at Metropolitan Auditorium, Manhattan, at eight p. m.a
Word clearly places this obligation upon the church. (Isa- Saturday, March 27th. This hall is in the Metropolitan
iah 40 : 9) The SOCIETYis now issuing a book of one hundred Annex, Madison Ave. and 24th St. Visiting friends will
and twenty-eight pages, entitled CO.k[FORT FOR THE JEWS, please take noti(~. All consecrated believers in the ransom
which discusses the question of the Jews’ long warfare, sacrifice, who are striving to walk ha the Master’s footsteps,
the return of the Jews to Palestine, and what further must are invited to come.
 VATCH TO VER
AND HERALDOF CH IST F E ENCE
YOL. XLVII FEBRUARY
15, 1926 1~0.4

OBEDIENCE LEADS TO LIFE

"Forthe commandment
is a lamp, arid the law is light: and reproofs of instruction are the way of life.’"
--Proverbs 6: 23.

’EHOVAH has provided rules of action which, if trator of the crime, by reason of his confidential rela-
J followed faithfully, lead to life everlasting. All
of Jehovah’s creatures are created perfect. (Deuter-
tionship to the Eternal Creator. That terrible crime
blighted the hopes of menand angels, filled the earth
onomy32: 4) Every perfect intelligent creature possess- with woe and caused the very heavens to weep. It
es the right to life as long as that creature is obedient started the wheels of evil and has caused them to roll
to God’s commandments. The plan of God discloses on down through the corridors of the ages, spreading
that he grants everlasting life to his creatures only after war, murder, disease, pestilence and famine, and crush-
they have proven loyal and faithful under the test. ing out the life-blood of countless millions. So powerfal,
2 Every perfect creature must be a free moral agent. deceptive and cunning has been that arch criminal that
The creature must have the liberty to exercise his power the sensibilities of mankindhave been stunned and be-
for good or evil as he maychoose. In no other way could numbed, and the people for centuries have been kept
he be tested and proven. God could have made all of in ignorance of the cause and its far-reaching effect. But
his creatures so that they could net do evil ; but had he nowit seems certain that the time has come for God to
done so that would have prevented them from exercising pull back the curtain and let man have a better view
freely their attributes, and God would thereby preclude and understanding of the terrible criminal and his
himself from testing and proving his creatures. crime, that men may flee from the influence of the
a The heart represents the seat of affection or motive. wicked one and find refuge in the arms of the Savior
of the world.
It is that faculty of the being which induces action.
Jehovah was Adam’s benefactor and friend, tie
If impurity enters the heart impurity of action is al-
most certain to follow. Hence it is written: "Keep thy had created man, given him a wife, .provided him with
heart with all diligence ; for out of it are the issues of a beautiful home, made him monarch of all he sur-
life."--Proverbs 4: 23. veyed, clothed him with power to subdue the earth,
’ Love is one of the divine attributes. Love is the and to fill it with a perfect race of people, and rule it.
Naturally Adamwould love God. In addition to that he
perfect expression of unselfishness. Selfishness, the very
antithesis of love, begins in the secret intent of the was so created that he would instinctively wor~-hip the
heart. Selfishness expels love. With love gone out One who was his friend and provider.
8 The will of Godis his law. Whenthat will is ex-
the heart becomes malicious. The creature possessing
a malicious heart is one whois extremely selfish, having pressed toward man it is tho law of God by which man
no regard for duty or obligations to others and fatally is to be governed. A refusal to obey God’s law makes
bent on accomplishing his purposes regardless of great the creature a disloyal subject. Without law there could
wrong that mayresult to others. be no way of testing man’s loyalty. There muAbe a
5 The glory and beauty of the heavenly creatures, the rule of action, commandingthat which is right and
perfection of man and his happy home, with the power prohibiting that which is wrong. God provided a law
and authority to fill the earth with his kind, furnished for man. It was in conn~tion with the food of Adam
that God expressed his will or conunandment. No evil
the opportunity for exercising selfishness or love. The
test came, and some of the might)" creatures of God effects would of course result merely from the food,
fell under the test. The joy of heaven and earth was because all the food was perfect; but the evil result
turned into great woe. would be from the act of disobedience to God’s law.
The tragedy of Eden has never known a parallel. The loss of life to man meant the loss of everything.
In fact all other crimes and tragedies may be traced God could not permit an unlawful creature to possess
to that one in Eden. Its enormity is enhanced by eternal life. He provided man’s food and in connection
reason of the intelligence and greatness of the perpe- therewith said: "And the Lord God commanded the
r,,. WATCH TOWER BRoo,,,,,,,
N.,:.
man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest due time the earth would be filled with a perfect race
freely eat; but of the tree of the knowledgeof good and of people. He knew that man was so created that he
evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou must worship his benefactor. He knew that he must
cutest thereof thou shalt surely die."--Genesis 2 : 16, 17. destroy in the mind of man the thought that God was
¯ It was in keeping with God’s loving provision for his benefactor if he would gain man’s worship for him-
man to appoint an overseer or helper or protector, one self. Lucifer became ambitious to control the human
who should aid man in avoiding the doing of that which race and to receive the worship to which Godwas justl:
was wrong and which would bring upon him the penalty entitled. Lucifer was impressed with his own beauty
for the violation of God’s law. It was the bright shining and importance and power, and forgot that he owed an
one, Lucifer, whomGod selected and placed in Eden as obligation to his Creator. Selfishness entered his heart.
overlord or protector of man. Concerning him and his His motive was wrong and his heart became mMignant.
appointment to this rc~ponsible office Godsaid: "Thou He was moved to take action concerning Adam, and
art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set his motive was wicked. Concerning this evil purpose
thee so." (Ezekiel 28: 14) "Anointed" means that the prophet records of Lucifer: "For thou hast said in
Lucifer, the cherub, was clothed with power and author- thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my
ity in the nameof Godto do certain things, and in this throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the
instance he was clothed with power and authority as mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north:
overlord in the "garden of God"to look after the inter- I will ascend above the heights of the clouds: I will be
ests of man and keep him in the right way. "Cherub" like the Most High." (Isaiah 14: 13, 14) The Scrip-
means an officer or deputy to whomis delegated certain tares clearly show that Lucifer’s process of reasoning
powers and duties. The word "covereth" means to was like this:
screen with power and authority to act as an overseer 12 "I am overlord of man in Eden. I have the power
for man; to screen, to shield and protect him from tak- to put man to death, and even though man violates
ing the wrongful course of violating God’s law. It was God’s law I will not exercise that power. I will induce
Lucifer’s solemn duty, both to man and to God, to manto believe that Godis not his friend and benefactor
direct and influence man to go in the right way that but that he in truth and in fact is deceiving man.
he might thereby honor God and prolong his life on Furthermore, God will not be able to put man to death
the earth. and at the same time maintain his ownconsistency, be-
lo God had also clothed Lucifer with the power of cause he has declared that that tree in the midst of
death. (Hebrews 2: 14) It was therefore a part of the Eden is the tree of life and to eat of that tree means
official duty of Lucifer to put to death the man if he that one will live for ever. I will take man to that
violated God’s law. For this reason Lucifer occupied a tree and direct him to eat and then he will not die but
confidential or fiduciary relationship toward God and will live for ever. But before I do that I will first in-
man. There was committed into his hands the sacred duce him to believe that Godis keeping him in ignorance
trust of keeping God’s newly begun government on and withholding from him the things that he is justly
earth in a pure and proper condition. To betray that entitled to receive. Adamloves his wife. I will first
trust in order that he might overturn God’s appointed induce Eve to do my bidding, and then through her I
means of government in Eden would be an act of will be able to control Adam.I will so throw the cir-
treason. The perpetration of the crime of treason un- cumstances around Adamthat he will also eat of the
der such conditions would cover the perpetrator with forbidden tree of knowledge, and then I will refuse to
perfidy and make him a nefarious, despicable creature put them to death. Then I will immediately take them
and the blackest of all criminals. Clothed with the most to the tree of life and have them eat of that fruit, then
honorable position in the universe aside from that of they will live for ever and not die. By this means I
the Loges, even different from the Loges because placed will win them over to me and I will keep them alive
as overlord and protector of a domain, the betrayal of for ever. I will defy God; and while he has a realm of
that trust by Lucifer is so terrible that it could not be angels and other creatures of heaven that worship him
properly stated in humanphrase. The beauty, the pur- I will be like the !~ost High and will be worshiped
ity and innocence of the perfect man and perfect woman, even as God is worshiped."
in an invironment far more beautiful than any human ~a The Scriptures show that thus did Lucifer plan
eye has ever seen since, emphasize the depravity of a rebellion. It was a cunning scheme that Lucifer thus
the heart that could commit the terrible crime herein- devised ; he thought that it was a wise scheme. Evident-
after described. ly God knewabout it all the time, from its inception ;
11 Being one of the "sons of the morning" who wit- but he did not interfere until Lucifer had gone to the
nessed the creation of man and his perfect home, and point of committing the overt act of overreaching man
being appointed to the position of trust and confidence and inducing him to sin. Concerning this God said:
as man’s overlord, Lucifer of course knew that God had "Thine heart Wanlifted up because of thy beauty; thou
empowered man to produce l~ own species and that ia h~ corrupl~l ~y wisdom by "~reason of ~y brightness.
FEBRUARY
15, 1926 ’rh,, WATCHTOWER 53

(Ezekiel 28: 17) This selfish meditation in the heart to thee: and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; in the
of Lucifer was the beginning of iniquity in him. Up sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return
to that time he was perfect, because of him God says: unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: fo~
"Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return."--
wast created, till iniquity was found in thee." (Ezeldel Genesis 3 : 16-19.
~8: 15) The imperfection of Lucifer dates from that ir The Scriptures mention three classes of fruit-bear-
moment. That was the beginning of rebellion. That hag trees in the garden of Eden, to wit: (a) Every tre~
selfish meditation in his heart led to the terrible crime that is pleasant to the sight and good for food; (b) the
of treason and all the baneful effects that have followed tree of life in the midst of the garden; and (c) the
since. tree of knowledge of good and evil. (Genesis 2:9)
THE CRIME God told Adamthat he might eat of all the trees tha~
were good for him. "And the Lord God took the man,
14 Having carefully planned his crime Lucifer pro- and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to
ceeds to carry it out. To do so he resorts to fraud, de- keep it. And the Lord God commandedthe man, say-
ception and lying. Whenthe Loges was on the earth ing, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat;
he stated that Lucifer "is a liar and the father of it" but of the tree of the knowledgeof good and evil, thou
(John 8:44), showing that Lucifer uttered the first shalt not eat of it ; for in the day that thou cutest there
lie ever told. That lie is: "There is no death"; and the of thou shalt surely die."--Genesis 2: 15-17.
emissaries of the evil one have been telling that lie to
xs There is no evidence that Adamknew anything
the people ever since.
1~ Lucifer employed the serpent to carry out his about the tree of life that was in the midst of Eden.
On the contrary he must have been ignorant of it, be-
scheme, because the serpent was more subtle than any
cause there was no specific commandgiven to him con-
other beast of the field which the Lord God had made.
cerning it. Lucifer as the officer in charge, being clothed
Lucifer therefore spoke through the serpent and said: with the power of death and entrus~d with the high
"Yea, hath Godsaid, Ye shall not eat of every tree of
office of overlord of man, would of course know all
the garden ? And the womansaid unto the serpent, We
about the tree of life. The fact that Goal gave Adam
may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden; but of
commandabout other trees in the garden and said noth-
the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden,
ing about the tree of life is evidence that man knew
Godhath said, Ye shah not eat of it, neither shall ye
nothing about this tree. The eating of the tree of knowl-
touch it, lest ye die. And the serpent said unto the
woman, Ye shall not surely die: for God doth know edge of good and evil doubtless would open the way
so that Adamwould shortly knowabout the tree of life.
that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be
opened; and ye shall be as gods, knowinggood and evil. But now comes the proof showing conclusively tha~
Adamhad no opportunity to eat of the tree of life
And when the womansaw that the tree was good for
and therefore must not have known about it until im-
food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree
mediately before his expulsion from Eden.
to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit ¯ 9 God summonedthe guilty parties before him, and
thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband
with her, and he did eat."--Genesis 3: 1-6. upon a full hearing of the facts pronounced judgment
1G God had given his word that this tree produced a against the womanand against the man and against
fruit that would increase the knowledge of those who the serpent which Satan had employed to deceive Eve.
The final judgment against Lucifer or Satan is set
ate it. The result was that when Adam and Eve did
eat this forbidden fzuit their knowledgewas increased forth in the prophecy of Ezekiel, and it provides that
in due time he is to be destroyed and never shall be
in harmony with God’s announced law. They were con-
again. Immediately following the pronouncement of the
scious of the fact now that they had done wrong; be-
judgment against man God addressed some one, then
cause they hid themselves amongs~ the trees in the
garden from the presence of the Lord. He brought them and there present; and it seems almost certain that he
before him. They entered a plea of guilty, confessing was speaking to the Loges, his true and trusted Son.
that they had done wrong, and thereupon God entered We read: "And the Lord God said, Behold, the man
is becomeas one of us, to knowgood and evil: and now,
against them the following judgznent, to wit: "Unto
the womanhe said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow lest he put forth his hand, ¢r~d take also of the tree af
and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth life, and eat, and live for ever.’" (Genesis 3:22) Mark
children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and the words of Jehovah here recorded: "Man is become
as one of us to know good and evil."
he shall rule over thee. And unto Adamhe said, Be- 2o Knowingthat the situation was critical seemingly
cause thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife,
and hast eaten of the tree of which I commandedthee, God acted immediately, before man had an opportunity
saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground to get to that food and eat of it, and before Lucifer
for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days even had time to inform man of the location of ths
el thy life; thorns also and thistles ~hall i~ bring forth tree of life. The words addressed to the Logoa w’e~e
 ,rh, WATCHTOWER BooKL,,,,
N.
cut abort; the sentence seemingly stops in the middle the reward of being permitted to partake of the tree
without being finished, to wit: "And now, lest he put of life and live for ever.
forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, 25 Why did not God kill man at that time? Other
and live for ever :--" Note the record; God did not scriptures showthat manat that time had not exercised
speak another word, but he acted immediately. His his powers to beget children. No children had been
action is recorded in the next verse, which reads: born. Furthermore, the Scriptures show that it has been
"Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the gar- and is the purpose of God to permit all men to profit
den of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was by the experience of Adam. Hence he permitted Adam
taken. So he drove out the man ; and he placed at the to continue on earth 930 years, during which time he
east of the garden of Eden cherubims, and a flaming begat and brought forth his children. Nowhe has per-
tm’ord which turned every way, to keep the way of the mitted a sufficient length of time to elapse for the birth
tree of life."--Genesis 3:23, 24. of a sufficient number of descendants to populate the
=x It was doubtless God’s purpose at some time to earth in due time. All of these have suffered from the
permit manto partake of the tree of life and live for baneful effects of sin and in due time all shall cometo
ever, and had Adamproven faithful under the test a knowledge of the truth, that they may know the
that would have been his reward. Lucifer therefore reasonwhy they have suffered. Then they shall have an
caused him to fail in the test, caused him to fail to get opportunity of abiding in sin and suffer eternal de-
life, and caused him to bring upon himself and all of struction or of following the righteous commandsof
his progeny the great sorrow and distress that has af- God and live. Otherwise stated, God’s purpose is to
flicted humankind through the centuries. teach the entire humanrace by experience.
" Lucifer had now manifested his unfaithfulness and 2e Adamwas sentenced to death. This sentence was
treachery, and doubtless he intended to act as quick- enforced against him by compelling him to eat of the
ly as possible and to lead man to the tree of fruits of the unfinished part of the earth. This gradu-
life and let him eat of that fruit, tie knew ally resulted in his death. Within that period of 930
that God had given his word that the fruit of that tree years his children were brought forth. While these were
was a fruit of life, and that if manshould eat of it he not formally sentenced to death they were all born
would live and not die. Lucifer therefore reasoned that sinners. The imperfect Adam, undergoing the death
lie would be able to prove to Adamand Eve that God sentence, could not beget perfect children. Hence it is
ras purposely deceiving them and keeping them in written by the psalmist: "Behold, I was shapen in
ignorance and keeping them away from the opportunity iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me."
for life, but that nowhe, Lucifer, was telling them the (Psalm 51: 5) To the same effect is the apostle’s state-
truth and had brought them great blessing; hence that ment in Romans5 : 12 : "Wherefore, as by one man sin
lie was entitled to be worshiped by them and by all of entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death
their offspring. passed upon all men, for that all have sinned." Thus is
23 Had Adameaten of that fruit of the tree of life seen the terrible and far-reaching effects of this rebel-
immediately he could not have been put to death by lion in Eden. It has brought all the suffering and
Jehovah himself, because God cannot be inconsistent. sorrow, sickness and death, wars, famines and pesti-
Godhad given his word that this is a tree of life; and lence to which humankind have been heir during the
to permit man to eat of it and then put him to death past six thousand years. The very first son that Adam
would make void his word, which is impossible for God had was a murderer, and Lucifer the Devil induced
to do. (Psalm 138:2; Isaiah 46:11; 55:11) There- him to commit the murder. Therefore Lucifer was a
fore in order that God might keep his word inviolate party to the crime. Lucifer is guilty of every murder
mad enforce his judgment against Adam, he immediate- that has ever been committed on earth.
ly expelled Adamfrom Eden and set a powerful officer 2~ No longer did God permit his creature Lucifer to
on guard with a flaming sword turning in every direc- go by the name which signified a bright, shining one.
tion, to keep man out of Eden and away from the tree His name was changed from Lucifer, and thereafter
of life. he was known by four names, to wit: Satan, which
z’Why did not God destroy Lucifer at that time? means adversary or opponent; Devil, which means
Other scriptures show that it was and is the purpose slanderer ; Serpent, which means deceiver; and Dragon,
which means devourer. He has been defiant and arro-
of Godthat all of his intelligent creatures shall observe
gant, and has opposed God ever since the time of Eden.
and learn the evil effects of sin, and that Lucifer and ~Ie has slandered God’s holy name and brought re-
hia sin will serve as a meansof testing other creatures. preach upon him and upon everyone who sought to do
In due time every intelligent creature of Godwill have the Lord’s will. He has used every possible means to
an opportunity, under full and fair conditions, to fol- deceive the people and to turn their minds away from
low the course of Lucifer and take the consequences, God. He has sought to devour or destroy everyone that
or to follow the righteous commandsof God and receive has faithfully tried to obey God’s holy will. ]de has
 WATCH TOWER
had many emissaries on earth who have paraded them, burdens, desiring, begging a~d praying t;ha~ soma time
selves in the name and as the representatives of the and in some way he might be delivexed.
Lord. Amongst these were the clergy of Jesus’ time, a~ Early God began the operation of his marvelouJ
and to them and of them he said: "Ye are of your father plan for the deliverance of manand for his restoration~
the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He Exercising his power in exact harmony with justice,
was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in wisdom and love God has been working out his great~
the truth, because there is no truth in him. Whenhe plan to this end. Nowthe time has come for the peo~
speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar ples of the earth to begin to get a clearer vision of God’~
and the father of it."--John 8 : 44: great plan of salvation and to learn how and when God
=s The rebellion did not stop with that of Lucifer will bring about man’s complete deliverance.
and man. In heaven there was a host of angels, many 82 Nowis given unto the faithful few on earth to de-
of whomafterwards rebelled. The children of Adam clare to the people that Jehovah is the only true God,
increased. The womenwere beautiful in form and fair that Jesus Christ is the King of kings, that he has been
to look upon. The angels saw that men and women seated upon his holy throne and has begun his reign,
cohabited and that children resulted. It was the will and that now everyone will be required to take his
of God that the angels should remain on the spirit stand on the side of the Lord or on the side of the
plane and that they should not leave their estate or Devil. God says to his anointed on earth: "Ye are my
life on the spirit plane and mingle with humanbeings witnesses"; and these are the ones who must be wib-
and cohabit with women. But many of these angels, nesses.--Isaiah 43 : 10, 12.
misled and seduced by Satan the Devil, joined in the aa What now as Christians have we, by the grace of
rebellion against God, as it is written: "And it came God, learned concerning his righteous plan and the
to pass . . . that the sons of God saw the daughters opposition thereto by the enemy? We have learned
of men that they were fair; and they took them wives that God has given his word that he will produce a
of all which they chose .... There were giants in the seed of righteousness, and we knowthat that word will
earth in those days; and also after that, whenthe sons be fulfilled. Wehave learned that the seed will be
of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they taken from those who have faith, illustrated by the
bare children to them, the same became mighty men faith of Abraham; that those who compose the seed
which were of old, menof renown. AndGod saw that the must be put to the most severe test and under the test
wickedness of man was great in the c~rth, and that must prove faithful and loyal to God because of their
every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only loving devotion to him; that thus being proven under
evil continuMly."--Genesis 6: 1, 2, 4, 5. the most adverse conditions this seed shall be given the
29 In due time these rebellious ones who kept not div:ne nature; that in ~ue time these tl,e Lord will
their first estate were imprisoned. (Jude 6; 2 Peter give to eat of the tree of life; that Godin his due time
2: 4) Manyother angels of heaven joined Satan in his will establish a governmentor nation for the benefit of
rebellion, and for centuries they have been serving with man ; that the seed of promise shall be the officials
him and following his wicked course of reproaching who shall perform the functions of that government
God and greatly oppressing men. The Scriptures de- of peace and righteousness and carry out God’s pur-
clare that in God’s due time all these wicked angels poses; that under this government all the families of
that joined the rebellion with Satan shall be destroyed. the earth will be given a full and fair opportunity to
~Daniel 10 : 13 ; Ephesians 6 : 12; 1 Kings 22 : 22. prove loyalty and faithfulness to God; and that the
a0 What terrible havoc this rebellion wrought! The faithful ones shall ultimately eat of the tree of life
great, beautiful and wonderful Lucifer, now degraded ~nd live for ever.--Revelation 22:2.
and covered with perfidy, becomes the very embodiment a4 Wehave also learned that no one will be granted
of wickedness. ~Iany of the pure and holy angels of life everlasting on any plane without first proving loyal
heaven, once enjoying the smile of the great Jehovah and faithful under the test; and that since the anointed
God and the fellowship with the faithful Logos, turned ones, the Christ, will be granted the divine nature, the
to wickedness and now find themselves in prison ulti- highest element of life, it follows that each one of these
mately to be destroyed. Adam,once pure, holy, perfect, must undergo the most searching test and prove loyal
and faithful under that test. It is also manifest that
strong and vigorous, was driven irom the perfect Eden
Satan and his organization are permitted to buffet the
into the unfinished earth; and his offspring have ever members of the seed of promise that they may prove
since been compelled to earn their bread in the sweat faithful under the most adverse conditions.
of their face and to suffer disease and sickness, and in 85 Many have been called to this high position.
sorrow to finally go downto the grave. Above all, man Throughout the Gospel Age many have made a conse-
was deprived of sweet communionwith the mighty eter- cration, been justified and begotten to the divine naturg,
nal God. All of these centuries manhas been in bondage which of itself constitutes the call. By the Devil an~l
to sin and death, groaning and travailing under his his organization these have boen 1)ut to ~ t~
 WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, N. ~.

fe~ have proven loyal and faithful and have been ap- reigns. These have been invited by the Lord to enter
proved by the Lord, as indicated by their being granted into his joy and they realize and appreciate the fact
robes. (Revelation 6: 10, 11) The mass, however, have that the joy of the Lord is their strength.
been on the other side. The Devil has placed his subtle 88 It seems clear that had Adamproved loyal and
temptation before the church. Manyleaders fell to his faithful to God, then in the course of time God would
blandishments. They became a part of the Devil’s have permitted him not only to know about but to eat
organization, supporting the evil systems of this world, of the tree of life. He failed. God has provided re-
of which Satan is the god. The result at this end of the demption for him and his offspring.
age is that the so-called Christian church is no longer ~ The perfect man Jesus possessed life and the right
pure, and that there is a great multitude of so-called to life. Being wholly obedient to God’s command,even
followers of Christ whoare in fact a part of the Devil’s to the point of laying downhis life in sacrifice, God
organization and serving him. These have had their not only granted him everlasting life but granted him
minds turned away from God and are used to turn the divine nature, which is a nature like unto Jehovah.
the minds of the people generally away from God. He also granted unto him immortality, which means
Comparatively few of those who consecrated have been that he can never die ; and hath clothed him with the
chosen, and these are pictured as being clothed with power to give life to others. During his reign the Lord
garments of salvation and brought under the robe of will grant life to all the obedient ones of the human
righteousness. (Isaiah 61:10) l~ow the final test family. These, at the end of the Millennial Age, will
on. Whowill prove fMthful ? Markthat it is the faithful be put to the final test; the faithful will be granted
who shall stand victorious with the Lord at the end of life everlasting. Those who now consecrate themselves
the great fight.--Revelation 17:14. to the Lord may become justified through the merit of
se l~ow we have a clearer vision concerning Zion ; we Christ; and then proving faithful under the test, being
understand that it is a name given to God’s organiza- fully obedient to the commandsof the Lord, are led in
tion, by and through which he brings into existemce the the light, and ultimately maybe granted life everlasting,
kingdom or government of righteousness which he long immortality, becomingpartakers of the divine nature.
ago promised. (Isaiah 9: 6, 7; 28: 16) Of course Satan
the enemy, that old Dragon, has knownof the purpose QUESTIONS FORBEREANSTUDY
of God for this kingdom. Following his ~ustom Onwhattermsdoes Godgrant everlasting life to his crea-
he stood before, or in advance of, the Lord and tried tures?~ 1, 2.
to establish a kingdom on earth in the name of the Whatis meant by keeping "the heart"?Whatis a malicious
heart? Whatfacts emphasizethe enormity of the tragedy
Lord, and had his emissaries declare that God’s king- of Eden?~ 3-6.
dom had come to the earth. When he saw the new Is it natural for manto worship God?HowmayGod’s law
nation or governmentof righteousness about to be born be defined, and what is its purpose?Concerningwhat
his desire and endeavor was to destroy that kingdom, was God’swill first expressedto man?| 7, 8.
which is pictured by the "man child". But the man Whydid God appoint for mankind "the anointed cherub
that covereth"? Whowas he, and what does this title
child, which is the Messianic kingdom or government, mean? Whydoes St. Paul declare that Satan "hath the
was caught up to the throne of God, in that it is God’s powerof death"? ~ 9, 10.
kingdom, his government, and the authority proceeds Howand why did Satan seek worship from humanity?
Howdid he doubtless reason respecting man’s trans-
from his throne. Satan cannot do violence to that king- gression and the divine penalty? | 11, 12, 22.
dom or government now. It will carry out God’s pur- Whatwas the beginning of Lucifer’s iniquity? H~)wdid he
poses. (Revelation 12: 5) The "woman", which is God’s become "the father of lies"? What did he induce our
first parents to do, and whatwas the divine judgment?
organization, gave birth to the government or kingdom, 13-16.
and also gives birth to the individual memberswhomake Howmany kinds of trees of Eden are mentioned in the
up that kingdom or government. (Isaiah 66 : 7, 8) Scriptures? Is it probable that Adamknew about "the
tree of life" long before his expulsionfromEden? ! 17-20.
understand therefore that after the kingdom or govern- Could C~odconsistently have put manto death had he al-
ment is born and begins to function there are yet some lowedhim to eat of the tree of life? ~ 21. 23.
anointed ones on earth who will be born of Zion and Whydid nut Jehovah destroy Lucifer as soon as he sinned?
will becomea part of that kingdom. These are knownas Whydid the Lord allow Adamto live for centuries after
his transgression? ~ 24-26.
"the remnant".~Revelation 12 : 17. By what names is Lucifer now known,and why? ~ 27. 30.
"+ Having some vision nowof the wickedness and mali- Whobesides manjoined in Lucifer’s rebellion? What was
ciousness of Sat~zl the Dragon, we may know that he the result? ~I 28, 29.
will use every possible means at his command to destroy What is God’s plan of salvation, and what should be our
the remaining membersof the seed this side the vail. constant endeavor? ~ 31-33.
Howare Christians put to the test? ~ 34, 35.
The Lord has forewarned these that they might be fore- What is Zion? What is "the man child" that is born to
armed. The strength of each one is in the Lord. They her? Whoare her other children? (Isaiah 66: 7.8) Why
have been permitted to see what is the joy of the Lord is the Dragonespecially wroth with "the remnant"class?
36, 87.
Jem~ whau he cozne6 to take his ~ower to reign and Will all mankindeventuallI eat of the tree of life? ~ 88,89.
 JESUS DIES AND RISES FROM THE DEAD
---MARc]~ 21--JoH~ 19 : 23-30; 20 : 19, 20
"Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my rife, that I may take it again."--John 10: 17.

HE title of the lesson for today, as arranged by

T the International Sunday School committee, calls
for remark. Considered only as a statement of
of Rome; but he was not taken from his work. Though
he was murdered, he died by the determinate counsel
and foreknowledge of God. (See Acts 2: 23) His death
historical facts concerning Jesus no commentis neces- lies to the charge of the generation of his day; but he
sary. But the purport of the second part is to imply was God’s sacrifice for sin, and the will of God wa~
that Jesus ruised hi~df from file tomb; whereas the done in his death and exactly at the appolnted time.
Bible never states it thus, but always that God raised T It must be noted that Jesus was not hindered in his
him from the dead. work even by what happened through Judas. He kept
2 A few hours after Jesus had eaten the passover with the passover with his disciples undisturbed, and after-
his disciples, he was seized by a mobof soldiers and a wards said all that he wished to say. He had previously
rabble of men whilst in the garden of Gethsemane, to said, "My hour has not yet come." Nowit had come,
which he had retired to enter into supplication with his but he had finished the work given him to do.
Father. As the overshadowing darkness of his last 8 Wemay know for certain that Jesus had finished
hours grew on him he would have been glad if it had his work. He had fulfilled all the prophecies written con-
been possible for his Father to find another way whereby coming himself; there remained only the few which
the divine will could be done without its being necessary told of what should be done to him during his last
for his Son to die the shameful death of one apparently hours, or which specially were to be fulfilled by him in
cast away from God. But more than life itself he wanted his dying. The soldiers cast lots for his garments as he
his Father’s will to be done. hung on the cross. He cried, ’~I thirst 1" as had been
a It was a sacrifice complete and perfect. Had it been foretold. He cried in his distress to God; and having
in any way less than perfect and complete it would finished everything written of him he commendedhis
have failed to accomplish the purpose of God in the spirit to God.--Psalms 2~: 1, 18; 69 : 21; John 17 : 4.
redemption of mankind. He who was the correspond- Satan is the one who has had the power of death.
ing price as a ransom must be perfect, as Adamwas be- (Hebrews 2: 14) He has brought much suffering upon
fore he wilfully sinned. (Hebrews 9:14; 1 Timothy the humanrace by the bitterness of strife, perhaps by
2: 6) Jesus’ perfection of manhoodand his delight in diseases; for he has ever sought to have the character of
doing his Father’s will made him acceptable to God. God misunderstood and misjudged by men. But he has
--Hebrews 10 : 7. been altogether unable to touch the Lord’s people ex-
4 After a mockelT of a trial first by his ownpeople, cept by permission.
~o Jesus said, "I lay down my life.., no man
to whomhe had come specially as a minister of God,
and then by Pilate, who represented the power of Rome taketh it from me." (John 10 : 17, 18) He might have
and therefore of the outside world, Jesus was led as avoided Jerusalem and thus have continued his life.
a lamb to the slaughter. Had he been left in the hands Or being in Jerusalem he might have called upon God
of his own people, the Jews, he would have been stoned. to keep him from the power of evil men. Also he might
But that would not have met all that was necessary; have resisted, as when in Gethsemane he caused the
for it must be that he should die as one accursed.q mob to fall back when he spoke. (Matthew 26:53
Galatians 3: 13. John 18: 6) He knew that it was part of his work
5 He was crucified at nine o’clock in the morning, for his Father that he should die, and he knew the
after a night of muchmental suffering and then of the time had come when his offering of himself made at
scourging and buffeting by the cruel Romansoldiers. Jordan long ago should now be completed in sacrifice.
He lived for six hours and at three o’clock died, com- ~ That the death of Christ was a life offered as a
mitting his spirit to his Father’s care. He of whom sacrifice to make atonement for the sin of the human
it was said he was the light of men (John 1:4), and race is not accepted by the Modernist. He rejects the
who had said of himself that he was the life (John teaching of Paul and the other apostles, and of Jesus
11: 25), was now dead. It seemed as if Satan had himself. This doctrine, he says, savors of Judaism;
conquered him who said that he was the resurrection and he claims it to be not the teaching of Jesus but of
andthe life. the Apostle Paul who, he says, was a Jew who never
6 But the conquest was not what is seemed, nor what got free from Judaism and who succeeded in fastening
Satan hoped for. There could not be said to be any con- the doctrine of atonement on the teaching of Jesus. In-
quest, since the death of Jesus was wrought at a time stead of considering Paul as a great gift of God to the
appointed of the Father and for a certain purpose ac- church the Modernist looks upon him as the one who
cording to the divine plan. Thus Jesus died a victim led it astray. The truth is, these men do not want the
of wickedneuof t~ JeWand af a carelesa indifference truth of the ransom; they knowwell it is absolutely
lit
 WATCH TOWER
fatal to thor dogmaof evolution; both cannot live in 18 According to the Scriptures Jesus was raised from
the church. the dead on the third day, very early in the morning.
12 But the teaching of the ransom does not depend During that day he was seen by many of the loved
upon Paul, though it was given to him to state it for ones, and by the disciples as they met together at night.
the church and to show its philosophy. God had l~ng They all knew that their Lord was raised; but because
shown his people that acceptance with him could be he was changed none knew him till he disclosed him-
gained only by atonement for sin; and when Jesus self to them. 1N’or apparently did he ever appear twice
came it was said of him that he was the Lambof God in the same form.--See Acts 1: 3.
which should take away the sin of the world. The only ~s It should be noted that the Iqew Testament con-
reasonable interpretation of that saying is that he was sistently speaks of Jesus as being raised from tile dead
God’s Lambof sacrifice.--Isaiah 53 : 7. by his Father. This is, of course, in harmonywith the
13 Fundamentalists as well as Modernists err in re- fact that Jesus the person died--the Bible knowsnothing
spect to the atonement. Like the Modernist they are of the dogma of the creeds that dead human beings
held fast by the creeds. Teaching that Jesus was God are more alive than ever. There are only two passages
(who cannot die), also that as manhe had an immortal in the NewTestament which, even on the surface read-
soul and therefore could not die, their only basis for ing, could be made to lend any support to the teaching
sin atonement is Jesus’ obedience. But the basis of a of orthodoxy that Jesus raised himself from the dead.
ransom is a corresponding price; and in the case of man- But neither of these gives support to the dogma.
kind it must be a human life for a human life.- 20 0ne of these passages is when Jesus speaking, of
Hebrews~ : 9. the temple of his body, said, "Destroy this temple, and
1+ The ransom consisted not in the fact of obedience in three days I will raise it up." (John 2: 19) But
as against disobedience, nor in an exhibition of loyalty it shonld be noted that Jesus did not here refer to tho
under suffering, nor in an act of righteousness as actual bringing again of his physical body into life,
against a sin. The value of the ransom was in the but of himself as the temple of truth. His word was
voluntarily sacrificed human life given as ~ ransom fulfilled when on the third day, being raised from the
price to make sin atonement for the world. So the dead by the glory of the Father (Romans 6:4),
Scripture says, "He poured out his saul [his being] again began his ministry to his disciples, explaining
unto death." (Isaiah 53: 12) It was the person the Scriptures, and proving that all things written of
Jesus which died. him in the Psalms and in the prophets had been ful-
13 Jesus said, "Therefore cloth my Father love me, filled. (Luke 24: 44) As a further fulfilment his body
because I lay downmylife, that I might take it again." membersare being raised up on this third thousand-year
day since Calvary.
(John 10: 17) If he died he had the promise of the 21 The other passage forms the golden text for today.
Father that he should be delivered from death in and
Jesus said, "Therefore doth my Father love me, be-
by a resurrection. In these words Jesus discloses the
cause I lay down my life, that I may take it again."
intimate relationship between himself and his Father.
This passage refers to Jesus during his lifetime when,
The Father loved the Son because he was willing to go
laying downhis life as a sacrifice, he by faith laid hold
into death in faith and trust in his Father’s power to
of that life which his Father had promised him at his
bring him back from the dead. Hitherto a few dead
right hand, as is shownin the prophecy which spoke of
bodies had been revivified, thus temporarily restoring
the soul or being; but there had never been complete his resurrection. (Psalm 16: 11) The resurrection
Jesus is God’s assurance of a resurrection for all.-
resurrection from the dead.
is Death could not hurt the Son of God. Not that Acts 24 : 15 ; John5 : 28, 29 ; Philippians 3 : 11, Diaglott.
while dead he had the ability to break free from it, QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
but because there was no reason in himself why he Did Jesus raise himself from deatl~? Why did he ap-
should die, and because as our golden text reminds us, parently shrink from the ordeal of the cross? ¶ 1, 2.
there was an arrangement by the Father that if Jesus Why was Jesus’ sacrifice acceptable to God? Was it neces-
laid downhis life he should take it again. He laid it sary that he be crucified? ~ 3, 4.
clown in sacrifice; but knowing the Father’s purpose Why was not his death a victory for Satan? 11 5-7.
Mentiort some of the prophecies which Jesus by his
for him he by faith took it again. He died in the sure death fulfilled. Why does St. Paul declare that Satan has
hope of a resurrection. the power of death? Does he have power over all? ¶8-10.
1T That Jesus did not expect to be raised as a man How is the doctrine of atonement regarded by Modernists?
By Fundamentalists? Of what does the ransom really
is clear; for he spoke of giving his flesh for the life of consist2 ~ 11-14.
men; and the Scriptures show that hi~ body, his hu- Did Jesus, in John 10: 17, mean that while dead he could
manlife, had been prepared for him for the purpose of take up his life by his own power? ¶ 15, 16.
making a sacrifice for sins. (Hebrews 10: 5) Hence Did Jesus expect to be resurrected as a man? 1I 17, 18.
death to him was much more than expecting to have What two texts have been misinterpreted to mean that
Jesus raised himself out a£ d~th~ ~,xl}lain these pas-
his lungs quickened after they had ceased functioning. sages fully. ~ 19-22.
 REVIEW: THE GOSPEL OF JOHN

"’These are written, that ye may belfeve that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that, believ{ng, ye may have
life in his name."--John 20: 81, R. V.

HE studies for the past quarter of a year have

T taken us through our Lord’s ministry as recorded
by the Apostle John, though only some of the
perversion of dogma which claims that John’s "in the
beginning" means eternal existence,, which has no be-
ginning. Nothing in all Scripture gives support to that
more important items have come under review. It is thought. Its statements are that he was the firstborn
evident that his mind was full of his Master’s work; of all creation.--Colossians 1:15; Revelation 3:14.
and that his memory,aided by the holy spirit accord- Jesus was born a true babe of Mary of Bethlehem,
ing to Jesus’ promise, brought back to remembrance and was under her care and that of Joseph till manhood.
the Lord’s words and deeds.--John 16 : 4. He continued to live at Nazareth till the time camo
2 We need not suppose that John, who wrote his when he should enter into his service for God. John
Gospel so muchlater than the others, did so to make an was associated with him from the first day of his min-
attempt to complete their unfinished works; rather we istry. He and Andrew went to Jesus on the day that
should understand that Matthew, Mark, and Luke, John Baptist pointed his disciples to Jesus ; and John,
guided by the holy spirit, had each written all that was who was with him at the last hour, said: "Webeheld
necessary from their respective points of view. It fol- his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,
lows that John was guided by the holy spirit to give full of grace and truth."--John 1: 14.
to the church those things which were then becoming ’ Once Jesus’ ministry began it continued without
necessary to its life, and Whichmust serve for guidance break. Peter and Philip and Nathanael came quickly in
as well as food for all those who, becoming true fol- touch with him; and they, with James, the brother of
lowers of Jesus, would comeinto the light of truth. John, became disciples and ultimately apostles. This
’ WhenSt. John wrote there were already in the ready response to Jesus was, under divine providence,
church evidences of the very mischievous teaching that partly duo to the faithful ministry of the Baptist.
Jesus was superhuman and a human manifestation of Amongthe people were some ready to receive the truth;
the deity. This was a perversion of the truth that but they needed to be prepared. Hence John Baptist
Jesus came to manifest his Father, and was the begin- was sent to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.
ning of the teaching that Jesus was really the same be- (Luke 1: 17) It was the Baptist’s pleasure to know
ing as the Father but appearing amongst men in hu- Jesus first, and to point out that Jesus was the one
man form. sent of God, the Lamb of God who should take away
4 At the first the Pharisees and Sadducees, professed- the sin of the world.--John 1 : 29.
ly the servants of God but disbelieving" the revelation 8 The studies next brought our attention to Jesus
of God concerning Jesus, made out that Jesus was the and Nicodemus, and to the great truths which were
son of Joseph. But later when there was so much evi- told to that doubting and hesitating inquirer. It was
dence of his divine mission, and Jesus was manifested to him by night on the silent hillside of Olivet that
to so many as the Son of God with power (Romans 1: Jesus first clearly stated the wondrous love of God in
4) Satan, aided by the trend of Grecian teaching and giving his Son as a means whereby the world might be
of all the heathen mysteries, succeeded in foisting on brought to him. Jesus repictured Israel in the wilder-
the people the idea that Jesus was God. Hence John ness bitten by fiery serpents because of their sin, and
wrote his Gospel that men might know the truth; name- the brazen serpent which Moses set upon a pole, and
ly, that Jesus was the Son of God, and that whoever said that he was thus to be treated and the world might
believed in him would have life by him: "But these look to him and live. Jesus foresaw his shameful death;
are written that ye might believe that Jesus is the but he was a glad sharer in his Father’s plan because he
Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might too loved mankind, amongst whomfor a time he had
have life through his name." (John 20: 31) Yet cometo dwell.
spite of this, ecclesiastics still persist in saying that 9 After this John tells at length the incident of Jesus
John’s Gospel was written to prove that Jesus was the and the womenat the well, and how Jesus told her that
divine being in human form, a perversion as definite he had the water of life to give, such water as those
as when at the first Satan said deliberately that God who drank of it would knowthey had everlasting satis-
had not told the truth.--Genesis 3: 4. faction. This, the first clear statement of this fact, was
5 John begins his story of Jesus’ ministry by telling given, not to a multitude, not even to an inquiring Jew,
that the Logos, the Word, who was with the Father in but to a womanof Samaria who was not even a good
the beginning, and who himself was a god, a mighty woman. But Jesus, untrammeled by the limitations
one, became flesh "and dwelt among us". (John 1: 14) of Jewish prejudice and tradition, and who judged
It is only the necessity of error that causes the further not according to the sight of the eyes (Isaiah 11: 3),
~9
 WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, N. ~o

saw in the woman one to whomhe could give these his life for them. Jesus told these men who wanted his
precious truths, and who would become a channel of life that no man could take it from him. His sacrifice
blessing to others. To an extent the woman, and the for his sheep’s sake was purely voluntary, out of love
others of Sychar with whomJesus stayed for two days, and obedience to his Father and love for the sheep.
drank then of "that life-giving stream" but their full 1, John nowgives an account of the greatest of Jesus’
joy could come only after Jesus himself had entered miracles, the raising of Lazarus of Bethany from the
into his glory, and had sent the holy spirit.--Acts dead. Of this death, as in the case of the man born
8 : 14-17. blind, Jesus said that it was for the glory of God. This
lo After this John Is]is of Jesus feeding 5000 men miracle or revivification was unique because the body of
and women, and how in connection with the miracle Lazarus was already corrupting when Jesus restored
Jesus said, aI am that bread of life." (John 6: him to life; and never hitherto had there been such a
48) That truth which he had to give if eaten would miracle or restoration. The breaking downof the cor-
bring lasting life to the eater, not as with earthly food ruption was arrested, and health was given to the organs,
which merely refreshes and reinvigorates for a few and Lazarus came forth from the grave restored to his
hours. Jesus said that whoever came to him should not family as when smitten by the sickness.
henceforth hunger, and he who believed him should 1~ It was at that time Jesus said. "I am the resur-
never thirst again. rection, and the life." (John 11 : 25) It is evident there-
= The next study was the incident of Jesus healing fore that the miracle was intended to show that God
a man blind from birth, the first miracle of its kind purposed by Jesus to overcome the power of death and
(John 9:1), and specially wrought to show another to restore its victims. Gpd’s glory is to be manifested
phase of Jesus’ ministry, and evidently intended to set in the raising of the dead humanfamily to life. See
forth the purpose of Godin respect to every disability Acts 17: 31; Numbers14:21 ; Isaiah 25: 8.
of mankind. The miracle was wrought on a sabbath ~6 This miracle roused the hatred of Israel’s leaders,
morning in Jerusalem, to the great vexation of the and they gladly would have put Jesus to death. Despite
Pharisees and of this religious people. This wondrous this, and knowing that the coming passover would be
miracle which ought to have raised the hopes of Israel the end of his earthly life, Jesus went to Jerusalem
to the highest pitch because at last God’s power was presenting himself riding upon an ass as the one who
amongst them, became to them a reason for questioning fulfilled the Scriptures written concerning the Messiah,
whether or not this miracle-worker was a good or bad and who properly received the acclamations of the peo-
man. The majority judged that he was bad because he ple. The Pharisees began to scheme how they could
did not conformto their ideas of howthe sabbath should destroy him. Day by day they met Jesus, and he dis-
be kept. dosed their hallow pretensions and hypocrisies.
12 But the real rea~n was that Jesus ignored thes~ 1~ Exactly on time, as Jesus was keeping the passover
ecclesiastics; and this was a cause of deep anger. They with his disciples, the betrayer Judas went out to give
excommunicated both Jesus az:d the man who was the him into the hands of the Pharisees. But Jesus con-
recipient of his goodness. Jesus said that this man’s tinued his last words with his disciples undisturbed, un-
blindness was for the glory of God. His purpose in the til the hour came when he should be delivered into the
miracle was to show that Godintends to make everlast- hands of his enemies. The last few hours with his dis-
ing good comeout of the blindness and perversity of hu- eip]es, in which he gave them lessons in humility and
man nature since the day it came under the power of guidance for their future conduct and welfare, were
evil. (Genesis 3: 17) It was on that occasion that the m~st solemn of his life.
Jesus said, "I am the light of the world." (John 9 : 5) 1~ Then Jesus was led as a lamb to the slaughter,
His light has as yet reached only the few, but he is to was crucified by the Romanson the clamorous cM1 of
enlighten all in that day when the knowledge of God the Jews, both leaders and people ; and he died "the
as it shines in the face of Jesus Christ will be seen just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God"
by all.--2 Corinthians 4:6 ; Habakkuk 2:14. (1 Peter 3 : 18), and that the world might be delivered
la This miracle brought forth the parable of the Good from its distresses. But according to the Scriptures
Shepherd. Jesus showed himself in contrast with these he was raised on the third day, and manifested himself
who called themselves shepherds and said that they were to his disciples. By his resurrection he was demon-
thieves and robbers because they fed on the flock ; also strated to be the Son of God with power.--Romans1 : 4.
that some who posed as shepherds were only hirelings 19 John states his reason for writing these things, but
who cared only for their wages; that is, for the living ecclesiastics prefer not to accept his word. He says,
which their occupation gave them. In contrast with "But these are written, that ye might believe that Jestm
these Jesus is the Good Shepherd who gives his life is the Christ, the Son of God; and that, believing, yo
for the sheep; for the sheep needed to be ransomed might have life through his name~" (John 20: 31)
from the power of the grave, and it was arranged be- They say that John wrote to prove tha~ Jesus was God
tween hi~ Father and himself that he should lay down himself.
 6"1
FEBRUARY 15, 1926
WATCH TOWER
QUESTIONS FORBEREANSTUDY Relate the incident of Jesus and the womanat the well
Also that of the feeding of the five thousand. 11 9, 10.
Since the Gospels of Matthew, Mark and Luke were al- Whydid not the healing of the manborn blind draw ad-
ready written, why did St. John deem it necessary to miration from all? What was Jesus’ purpose in giving
write on the same general subject? Vehat error did he the parable ~)f the GoodShepherd?~ 11-13.
seek to correct? 11 1-4. What was the Master’s greatest miracle, and what was It
]~Iowdoes John begin his narrative, and howhave his words intendedto show?I[ 14, 15.
been perverted? ~ 5. Did Jesus then realize that his death was near? Relate
Whendid John become a disciple of Jesus? Which dis- the outstanding circumstancesleading to the crucifixion.
ciple was with the Master in his last hour? Whatpart I[ 16-18.
did John the Baptist play in the inauguration of Jesus’ What does St. John say was his reason for writing his
ministry?¶ 5-7. Gospel?Then whydo ecclesiastics ignore and pervert it?
Whatgreat truth did Jesus tell to Nicodemus?~ 8. 19.

JESUS APPEARS TO HIS DISCIPLES

--APRIL <[ J0tt~ 20: 24-29; 21: 15-17-
"Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed."
--Johr~ 20:29.

HE women who had followed Jesus to Calvary

T and waited there while he was on the cross, and
whohad sought to serve him at his hurried burial,
afternoon of that same day he joined himself to two
of the disciples who were leaving Jerusalem for Em-
roans, who appear to have waited during the earlier
were ready at the tomb on the first day of the week in part of the day for any news of their Master. They
order to continue the work of covering the body with had heard of the empty tomb and of what the women
spices, as was the custom, and thus to do their last had said; but like the others they considered that these
possible service for their Master. were but strange tales of excited women.--Luke24: 11.
2 To the surprise of the womenthey found that the , The stranger, as they thought he was, began to ask
stone which had been placed over the mouth of the them why they appeared sad; and they asked him if he
tomb was rolled away. They were told by some, whom had been in the city during the week-end and had not
they discerned to be angels, that the Lord was risen; heard the strange things that had taken place. They
and they were bidden to go and tell this to the disciples. t~)ld him of their faith in Jes~s of Nazareth, and now
They went; and Peter and John ran to the tomb, but o{ their disappointment in not seeing him that day.
found only the empty sepulchre. To their surprise their companion began to show from
a A little later as Mary Magdalene lingered in the the Scriptures that all things that were written about
garden, weeping, one whomshe supposed to be the Christ were being fulfilled in the things which were
gardener asked her why she wept. She, presuming he happening; and speaking plainly to them he said, "0
knew, in turn asked him what had been done with the fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets
body of her Master. It was Jesus who had spoken to have spoken! Ought not Christ to have suffered these
her; now as she was turned from him he spoke her things, and to enter into his glory?" ---Luke 24: 25, 26.
name, Mary. The voice, the intonation, and the famil- 8 Their conversation continued throughout the eight
iarity revealed the Lord. She called him Rabboni, or miles of their journey; and when they reached Emmaus
]~Iaster, a name which told of her acceptance of him. they desired the stranger to turn in with them and
4 She wouldhave fallen at his feet to worship him and take some refreshment. This he did; but as the meal
hold him in such affectionate embrace as was possible was served he tool: upon himself to give thanks and to
to her; but he bade her go to "my brethren, and say bless the food. This act stirred their imagination; and
unto them, I ascend unto myFather, and your Father ; as the stranger did and said that which only their
and to my God, and your God". (John 20:17) Obe- Master had done, their eyes were opened and they saw
diently she went, to becomethe first bearer of the mes- that he was their Lord. But he vanished from sight,
sage of brotherhood as between her risen Jesus and his and they set out at once to return to Jerusalem to tell
disciples., and of his forthcomingascension. the others the glad news. Arriving there, they learned
Jesus next appeared to the other womenas they that the Lord had also appeared to Peter and to the
were yet on their way to the disciples ; he met them and other apostles, Thomasbeing absent.
made himself known to them. They were filled with 9 Wemay ask, Whydid not the Lord call first for
joy; for their Lord was .qurely alive. But he was dif- the disciples so as to meet them and assure them of hil
ferent; for even to these devoted womenwho had been resurrection? We may answer that very probably ha
with him he was not knownuntil he manifested himself. had their safety in mind. Had he called for them he
6 Later in the day Jesua appeared to Peter, but no might have brought them into dangerous prominence.
record ia given of what was ~aid by either. Daring the Alao before he parted with them he had told them that
 w WATCH TOWER I~I~OOKLYN~ N* ~.

they should go into Galilee (Matthew 26: 32), and they Had they not been hard pressed to find proofs for their
had not seen any urgency for obeying him. But at even- doglna of the trinity they would not have used that
ing Jesus gave them his blessing.--John 20:22. argument. They ignore the saying of Jesus who as a
lo In all Jesus appeared eleven times to his loved brother, even after his resurrection, said, "I ascend un-
ones after his resurrection: (1) Faithful loving Mary to my Father, and your Father: to my God, and your
was given the witness of the resurrection; then (2) God." (John 20:17) Thomas saw that Jesus was the
the womenwho had loved and served; then (3) Peter, one of whomthe psalmist wrote, who was both Lord
now of a broken heart because he had denied his Lord ; and God, yet was the ~ervant of Jehovah.--Psalms
then (4) the two disciples, perhaps to showthat all the 45:6; 110: 1.
16 Of all the things written concerning the advent of
disciples were the Lord’s care; and (5) finally Jesus
appeared to the company of apostles, Thomas being Jesus Christ, and which have been held by church
absent. Then after an interval of a week he (6) ap- systems as things most necessary to be believed, nearly
peared to the eleven on the first day of the week, Thomas all are now rejected by the Modernist. Even those less
being present. Then during the following thirty-two extreme have given up belief in the miraculous birth of
days he appeared (7) to some of them on a mountain Jesus as something which cannot be held in the light
in Galilee; (8) to some on the lake shore; (9) of present day advancement in knowledge. The miracles
James; (10) to 500 brethren at once; (11) finally are explained awayor dcnied.
17 But all profess to hold the resurrection of Jesus
the disciples when he took them as far as Bethany that
they might be witnesses of his ascension. After this as the one great fact which is unassailable; the great
Paul says, "Last of all he was seen of me also, as of unmovable rock; the last trench, which can never be
one born out of due time.’--1 Corinthians 15 : 8. taken. And yet Christendom’s rock is but a negative
11 The witnesses of Jesus’ resurrection were chosen; thing; it trusts in the empty tomb; the body of Jesus
but even so, in no case did any see the Lord till he was not there. And indeed Christendom is trusting for
disclosed himself to them. Luke says that he showed its greatest fact to a negation ; for it holds an entirely
himself "not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen erroneous view of the resurrection of Christ, one which
of necessity must fail it.
before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with is It starts with the perverse dogmaof the person of
him after he rose from the dead". (Acts 10 : 41) It
Jesus, saying Jesus was God in the fullest sense. It
clear that there was no purpose to make the resurrection
claims as an essential of Christianity that it must be
knownto all by Jesus showing himself to the people.
1~ Further proofs of the resurrection were to be and believed that Jesus and his Father are one being; it
claims that when he said, "I and my Father are one"
have been found in the power which came upon the (John 10: 30), he meant so to be understood. This
disciples whenthe holy spirit was given, and for which being so, it would have been impossible for Jesus to
Jesus bade his disciples wait. By these things men die. Beside this Christendomteaches as an essential of
should knowthat they, his disciples, were still in com- Christianity that man is immortal and cannot die.
munion with him. And when in course of events the 19 Accordingly, from that point of view, Jesus being
fact of the resurrection will be made knownto all the God by nature, incorruptible and immortal, and being
world it will not be because men have discovered it; man also endowedwith immortality, could not die; it
the truth will be forced on their attention by the re- follows that they must say his death did not affect his
turn in power of Jesus of Nazareth to establish the being, and that he was as muchalive as ever; and that
kingdom of God.--Revelation 1: 7. if he was to experience a resurrection it could be only
is The true explanation as to God’s apparent slowness in the matter of his body, the comingtogether again of
in bringing salvation ecclesiastics refuse to accept. They his spirit and his body. In turn they must hold that
wilt not see that there are two ages in which God makes Jesus took his human body to heaven, and is forever
kno~mhis plan of salvation; the one, the present age, limited by it, so that on his return to earth he must
between the two advents ; the other to come, which is come in that humanform and be visible to men.
known as "the reign of Christ".--Matthew 13: 16; 2o All this is contrary to Jesus’ own words. Jesus
Isaiah 52 : 10. always said he was the Son of God. The Scriptures
~’When Jesus and Thomas met and Jesus used show that he was born a true human child, and died
Thomas’ words of doubt (though, as Thomas knew, a true man; that he was sent by his Father to die for
Jesus had not been told them) Thomas’ doubts flew man that a way of salvation might be opened for man-
from him. With practical mind and loyal heart he kind. It is derogatory to God and to Jesus to say his
~awthat Jesus was all he claimed to be, and more than resurrection was only the rennion of his "soul" and body,
Thomas had fondly hoped; and, giving him the style and that he took a human body to heaven. Holding a
and place which God had for him he said, "My Lord wholly wrong view of the resurrection of Jesus, ec-
and my God."--John 20: 28. clesiastics still teach that the corrupted humanbodies
1~ BecauseThomassaid this, ecclesiastics have claimed are necessary to resurrection. They do not believe their
his words as l~roo~ o~ the absolute divinity of Jesus. owncreeds in this, but they have no alternatgve.
 63
WATCH TOWER
~i The Apostle Paul says (1 Corinthians 15: 38) that To whom else did Jesus manifest himself that day? I 5-8,
Why did Jesus not call for all of his disciples as soon as
God, through Christ, will raise the dead, giving such a he was raised? How many times did he appear to hi~
body as pleases him, to the church a spirit body, because disciples after his resurrection? Namethe occurrences.
1I 9,10.
their dwelling place is in heaven; t~ mankind a human ~¥hy did Jesus not manifest himself to the people In gen-
body in the likeness of Adambefore his fall and of eral? Aside from his appearances to his disciples, whfit
Jesus as a perfect man, commensurate with man’s home further proof du we have of his resurrection? II 11, 12.
Why has God apparently been so slow in bringing salva-
and earthly needs, for "the earth hath he given to tion to mankind? 11 13.
the children of men".--Psalm 115: 16. What words of Thomas have been grossly misapplied? E~r-.
plain his statement. I1 14, 15.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY How much of the recorded facts concerning Jesus’ first
advent do Modernists believe? }Vhat is Christendom’S
Why did the women come to Jesus’ tomb on the morning
of the third day? What did they see and hear? I1 1, 2. view uf the Lord’s resurrection ? 11 16-19.
tI~w did Jesus appear to Mary Magdalene, and what mes- How is their erroneous view derogatory to both God and
sage did he give her? ~ 3, 4. Jesus? What is the truth on this subject7 ~ 20, 21.

PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS

TEXT FOR MARCH 3 TEXT FOR MARCH 10

"The city of the Lord."--Isaiah 60: 14. :’He shall be a priest upon his throne."---Zech. 6: 13.
HEloyal son of Jehovah came to earth and became
T HEProphet Isaiah identifies the servant as the
elect of God, in whomhe delights. This servant
class is the Christ, Head and body. In fact
T a man in obedience to his Father’s will. He en-
dured the contradiction of sinners especially for
Christ Jesus is the servant, and the body membersare three and one-half years. He was subjected to the most
added thereto. He was despised and rejected by the igr, ominious death at the instance of those whoclaimed
Jews, particularly by the ecclesiastical element. He has to be his Father’s representatives. By the things which
been despised ever since by those whomSatan the enemy he suffered he learned obedience. He was thereby per-
has been able to use. The same maybe said of all faith- fec*,ed. (Hebrews 5: 8) To him Jehovah granted the
iul ones whohave followed in Jesus’ footsteps. greatest of M1honors. To him is committed all power
and authority in heaven and earth. He is the builder
The Christ, Head and body, are called "the city of
the Lord", because they constitute the official family of of ~he ~emple of God and is himself the chief corner
God’s organization. At this time the Lord Jesus Christ stone. The glory and honor are his.
has begun his reign. The nation of righteousness is He has now taken his power as king arid rules. Con-
born. The time draws near when the Jews, the de- trary to every arrangement of man he is a priest upon
scendants of those who persecuted the Lord, will be his throne. By this is meant that he rules as king and
turning to the Lord. The nations and peoples of the as priest of the Most High God, of which Melchizedek
earth will be seeking the Lord that they may find the was a type: he is the active officer of the divine plan.
way to life. All who get life must willingly be sub- Some of his body members are already with him.
missive to the Christ. This is in harmony with the Someare still in the flesh. It is now ihe privilege of
statement of Revelation 3:9 to the effect: "Behold, the latter to be witnesses for Jehovah and to declare
I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, unto the world God’s plaza of salvation. With delight
andto knowthat I have loved thee." Hence the prophet they do so. Therefore it is written concerning the Lord :
of God, addressing the servant class, now says: "The "Even he shall build the temple of the Lord; and he
sons also of them that afflicted thee shall come bending shall bear the glory, and he shall sit and rule upon his
unto thee; and all they that despised thee shMi bow throne ; and he shall be a priest upon his throne : and the
themselves downat the soles of thy feet; and they shall counsel of peace shall be between them both." Zech-
call thee, The city of the Lord, The Zion of the Holy ariah 6 : 13.
One of Israel."--Isaiah 60: 14. The Lord Jesus makes the promise to his faithful
Membersof the church yet on earth occupy a unique followers: "To him that overcometh will I grant to
and remarkably favorable position. These are specially sit with me in mythrone, even as I also overcame, and
commissioned to act as wihaesses for Jehovah and to am set down with my Father in his throne." Revela-
declare his name to the people. Faithfully performing tion 3 : 21.
this commission and duty to the end they shall be- The saints now are the most favored because they
come members of the btessed "city of God~’. This are witnesses of the incoming kingdom of God and
glorious prospect set before the Christians should now have the prospect of the greatest favors in the near
encourage them and be a great inducement to faithful- future when made members of the royal house of
ness, and these should with joy continue to sing: heaven. There is every reason why they should lm d~
"Blessed be the Lord out of Zion." daring the praises of Jehovah.
 InternationalBible StudentsAssociationClasses
BROTHER T. E. BARKER BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK
Wallace,W. Va ............. Mar. 1 Gallipolis, 0 ................ Mar. 10 Iowa City, Ia ............... Mar. 1 E1ma,Ia ................ Mar. 9
I~. Martinsville, W. Va. " 2,3 Huntington, "W. Va ....... " 11 Olin, Ia ....................... ,, 2 Waucoma, Ia .......... " 10
Mc Mechen, W. ~a ..... Irontorr, 0 ................... " 12 Clinton, Ia ................... ,, 3, ~ Fayette, Ia ........... " 11
Wheeling, W. Va ......... " 5 Ashland, Ky .................. " 14 Dubuque,Ia ................. ,, Dubuque, Ia .......... " 12, 14
Marietta, 0 .................. " 7 Huntington, W. Va ..... " 15 ~Waterloo,Ia ................. ,, 7 ~Naukon, Ia .......... ’* 15
~Vrkemburg,W. Va ..... " 9 Charleston, W. Va ...... ’~ 16 0elwein, In. ................ " 8 Dubuque, Ia .......... " 16

BROTHER J. A. BOHNET
Olpe, Kans................... Feb. 28 Pratt, Karts ............ Mar. 9 BROTHER V. C. RICE
Eureka, Karts ............. Mar. 1 Preston, Kans ......... " 10 Joaqui~, Tex.................
" Arlington, Karts ....... " ]1 Mar. 1 Crosby, Tex ........... Mar. 10
Eldorado, Kans ........... 2 Center, Tex.................. ,, 3 Galveston, Tex ......... " 11
Protection, Kans ......... " 3, 4 tIutchinson, Kans... " 12, 14 Beaumont, Tex ............. " 4,7 "
Wichita, Kans ............. " 5, 7 Garhehl, Karts ......... " 15, 16 Alvin, Tex ............... 12
Fannett, Tex ............... ,, Houston, Tex ........... " 14, 18
Hutchinson, Kans ....... " 8 Dodge City, Kans ..... " 17 Port Arthur, Tex ......... " Scaly, Tex................ "
8 15
Devers~-Tex.-................ ,, 9 Waller, Tex ........... " 17

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH
Hazleton, Pa ................... Mar. 1 Sunbury, Pa ................. Mar. 8
Nanticoke, Pa ................ " 2 McClure,Pa ..................... " 9 BROTHER C. ROBERTS
Benton,Pa ....................... " 3 Lewistown, Pa ............. " 10
Danville, Pa ................... " 4 Saudy]tidge, Pa ........... " 12 Hardwood Ridge, NtL Mar. 2 Easton,. Me............... Mar. 12
Nortllttmberiaml, Pa ....... " 5 Philipsbul:g, Pa ............. " 14 NewCastleBridge, N. 13. " 3 ’Woodstock, N. B ..... " 14, 16
" 7 " 15 Cody’s, N. l~, .......... " 4 Piercemont, N. B ..... ". 15
8hamokin, Pa ................ Woodland,Pa ................. Frederictown, N. B... " 6, 7 Montreal, P. Q ......... " 16
Millville, N. B ......... " 8 Ottawa, 0nt ............. 19-21
Blaine, Me............... " 10, 11 l~embroke, Ont ......... " 22, 23
BROTIIER H. H. DINGUS
Cllftondale, Mass ............. Mar. 1 Lawrence, Mass ........... Mar. 8
Lynn, Mass...................... " 2 Lowell, Ma~s................. " 9
Beverly, Mass................. " West Chelmsford, Mass... " 10 BROTHER R. L. ROBIE
NewburypQrt, Mass ......... " 43 Fitchburg, Mass ............ " 11
Byfield, Mass................. " 5 Orange, Mass ................. " 12 Birmingham, Ala ............ Mar. 2 Nota~d]ga, Ala......... Mar. 9
Raverhill, Mass ............ " 7 Greenfield, Mass ............ " 14 Bessemer, Ala ................ " 3 Co]umbus, Ga ........... "’ 10
Tuscaloosa, Ala ............... " 4 Un,ion Springs, Ala... " 11
Northport, Ala ................. " 5 Eufaula, Ata ............. " 12
Selma,Ala ....................... " 7 Clayton, Ala ............. " 14
BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN Montgomery,Ala ............. " 8 Dothan, Ala ............. " 15, 16
Knoxville, Tenn ............. Feb. 23 Luttrell, Tenn ........ Mar. 7
Dorton, Tenn ................. Mar. 1 Lexington, Ky ......... " 8.9
Bockwood,Term............. " 2 ]~IcRoberts, Ky........... " 11, 12
~attanooga, Tenn ....... " 3 l’aintsville, Ky ......... " 14
Loudon, Tenn ................ " 4 Patrick, Ky ............. " 15 BROTHER W.J. THORN
Knoxville, Term............. " 5 Ashland, Ky ............ " 16, 17
Whittier, Calif ................. Mar. 1 Alhambra, Calif. ............ Mar. 8
Riverside, Calif ............... " 2 Pasadena, Calif ............. " 9
Colton,Calif .................... " 3 Monrovia, Calif ............ " 10
BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN Redlands, Calif ............... " 4 Eagle Eock, Culif ........ " 11
Leaks~llle, N. C ...... Mar. 1 Henderson, N. C ..... Mar. 10, 11 San Bernardino, Calif ..... " 5 Glendale, Calif .............. " 12
Winston Salem, N.C... " 2, 3 Rosemary, N. C ....... " 12 Ontario, Calif ................ " 7 Los Angeles. Calif ........ " 14
Greensboro, N. C ......... " 4, 7 Louisburg, N. C ....... " 14
Reidsvtlle, N. C ........... " 5 Ralei~dL N. C ........... " 15
Durham, N.C ............. " 8 Sehna, N. C ............. " 16
St~, N.C. ............... " 9 Kenly, N. C ............. " 17 BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN
Alamogordo, N. Mex...Feb. 28 Florence, Colo ......... Mar. 11
Cloudcroft, N. Mex..... Mar. 1, 2 Roekvale, Colo ......... " 12
BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT I~l Paso,Tex............. " 3, 4 Pueblo, Colo ........... " 14
Deming, N. Mex......... " 5 ColoradoSprJngs, Colo." 15, 1~
Flndlay, 0 ...................... Mar. 1 Danbury, 0 ............... Mar. 8~9 Albuquerque, N. Mex... " 7, 8 Criplde Creek, Colo. " 16
Fo~toria, O..................... " 2 Toledo, 0 ..................... ’ Trinidad, Colo ........... " 9, 10 Yictor) Cole............ "
Fremont, 0 ...................... " 3 Ah-ordton,0 ................. " 17
11
Bellevue, 0 .................... " 4 Bryan, 0 .................... " 14
Norwalk, 0 ...................... " 5 Edgerton, 0 ................ " 15
Illandusky, 0 .................... " 7 Auburn, Ind ............... " 16
BROTHER J. C. WATT
Detroit, Mich ................ Feb. 28 Kenosha, Wis. .............. Mar. 25
BROTHER M. L. HERR Windsor,0~t ................. Mar. 14 Racine, V/is .................. ,, 26
I~ratoga Springs, N.Y...Mar. 1 Greemvich, N. Y ............ Mar. 9 Toledo, O ......................." 21 Mihvaukee, Wis ............. ,, 28
" 2 " Roseland, Ill................. " 22 ~Vuukesha, ~VIS ........... " 29
@lensFalls, N. Y ............. Mechanievilie, N. Y ....... 10 Waukegan, Ill............... " 23 Madison, Wis ............... "
Warrensburg, N.Y ......... " 3 Troy, N.Y.................... ,’ I1 3(1
Fort Edward, N.Y ........ " 4 Watervliet, N. Y ........... " Zion,III................... " 24 Lake Mills, Wis .......... " 31
12
Ticonderoga, N. Y ......... " 5 Albany, N. Y .............. ,, 14
Granville, N. Y ............. " 7 Stottville, N. Y .............. " 15

BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS
BROTHER W. M. HERSEE
Anna,
Ill........................ Mar.I Sawnwick, Ill .......... .Mar. 8
Hamilton, Out ................. Mar. 1 North Bay, Ont. ..... Mar. 8, 9 Carbondale, Ill................. " 2 Quincy,Ill................ " 9, I0
Milton, Out.................... " Warren, Ont. . .......... " 10 Marion,Ill...................... " 3 Keokuk, la ............... " 11
Barrie,Out.................... " 3 Sudbury,Ont .........." 11 ~VhiteAsh, Ill................. " 4 Hamilton, Ill ........... " 12
Orillia,Ont................... " 4 MacLennan,Ont ..... " 12, 14 WestFrankfort, " 5
Ill ......... Moline, Ill .............. " 14
Gravenhurst,
O~t ............ " 5 SaultSte. Marie,Ont. " 15, 16 VaUer, IlL .................... " 7 Peoria, Ill ............ I" 15
Bracebrldge, Ont ........." T Searchmont, Ont. ._ ~ 17

BROTHER H, S. MURRAY BROTHER L. F. ZINK

Waynesboro, Miss. _._Mar. 1, 2 Palmyra, Ind .... Mar. 12 Hardtner, Karts. .... .Mar. I, 2 Independence, Kana. ~Rr. I0
]Birmingham, Ala .... " 5, 7 New Albany, Ind ..... " 14 Anthony, .Kans ...... " 3 Parsons, Kans ........ " 11
Albany, Ala .......... " 8 Jeffersontown, Ind ...... " Arkansas City, Kans._ " 4 Fort Scott, Karts. " 12
Nashville, Ten~ ......... " 9 Salem,Ind ..................... ~ Douglass, Kans ....... ~ {[ Clinton, Mo .......... ~ 14
Louisville, Ky ...... ~ I0 Bedford, Ind ................ ’, 17 Winfield, Kans .........." Y Sedalia, M0. ~ 115
I~ Paw, ~ - ~’ 11 0rleans, Ind. " 18 Wellington, Karts ..... ’) ~, 9 Burton, Ma, ~ ~{I
 ,:,:: °.

Vo~. XLVII SEMI-MONTHLY NO. 5

Anne Munch 6054--March 1, 1926

CONTENTS
THB KING’S MEMORIAL ......................... 67
Purposeof Memorial............................... 67
~Vhythe DivinePlan?...................................... 68
MosesReturnsto Egypt.................................... 69
Jesus Keepsthe Passover............................... 70
WhoShall Partake? .................................... 72
PRArER-MEETINO TEXTCO+JMENTS ................ 72
THESTORY 0P CREATION ............................. 74
THEBEGINNING 0P SIN................................... 76
INTERESTINGLETTERS...................................... 78
TheTruthin Syria.......................................... 78
Class Study of TOWERS Profitable ................ 79--
WORL~W+nE W+TNESS, MARCH 28 ...................... 6e
W£TCH TOWER BERF~N STUDIES FOR MAY ........... 66

o
. ,~~<~w..T.B.8",’.s.
~__~.
=~ ~. .," ffi<~~ -’-=--’---’-+=’---~o~r~+ --

tlm ~. dlstmmo| ~ailvmswit~. perplexity; the sea and the wave~(the .rastl .eu, disoon_t~_mted)roar~; men’shearfmfailing.them forfear and for look~to
~$h~4~m~ng ~9onthe earth ~soeiet~); for the powersof the he~vens(ecc .les~tte~m) sha~ he sha~en... ~ ne~. ~ see these thmgs begs to cometo pass, the~
~¢Irt~tim Ki~ of Ged~at hand. Look up, ]Ht up your heads, re~mce, fog your red~mpt/on draweth zdgh.--~[att. 24:3~; M~k13:29; Luk~21-.25~L
 THIS JOURNALAND ITS SACREDMISSION
T HIN Jo~nal ~ o~ of the prime faetorm or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
presented in all parts of the civilized world by the WATCH TOWNS
or "Seaninary Extension" now beln8
BIBLE& ~CT SOCIETY,chartered A.D. 1834, "For the Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
Ifl~ as ¯ channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcement~ of the Society’s conventions and of the
¢~mingof its traveli]~ represeltatives, styled "Pilgrim~", aJad refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our ’~Berenm Less~ns" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our ~cisty’s published STUDInSmost e~tertalningly arranged, and very
helpt~d to all whowould merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, vii., Yerbi Dei M/n/stor (V. D. M.), which translated
Into English is M~t~ter e! God’s W’~. Our treatment of the International Sunday School I~eJsons is specfaliy for the older Blbl@
students and t~eh~rs. By some th~ feature is considered Indispensable.
Th~ Jourmfl stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope new being so generally repudiated
~r~lemptlon through the precious blood of "the man Chrimt Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, ¯ substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stoEes (1 Corinthians 3 :
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 6-11) of the Wordof God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...hag
been hid in God, . o o to the intent that now might be made knownby the church the manifold wisdom of God"~"which in other agea
was not made known unto the so~ of meE as it is mowrevealed".--Ephesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men. while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken---according to the divine wisdomgranted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we knowwhereof we ai]~rm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service ; hence our decisions relEtive to what may and what may not appear in its columns musz be according to our judgment of hie
good pleasure, the teaching o~f his Word, for the npbuii~ing of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge ott~
readers to prove all its utterances by the infallible Wordto which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
~t tim church is Utho temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship"; that its construction has been in progress throughouil
the g~pel age ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to htm--1 Corinthians S : 16, 17 ; Ephesians 2 : 20-22 ;
Geeesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
Tl~t meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polt~ht~ of consecrated believert in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have keen made ready, the great Master Workmanwill bring all togethe~
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his giury, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Mlllennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, ~ in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of GOd, tasted death for ever~
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the trtm light which lighteth every man ~at ¢omcth i~to the ~vo~ld", "in due time".~
Hebrews 2 : 9 ; John 1:9; 1 Timothy 2 : 5, 6.
~at the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
a glory as his ~oiut-helr.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
~[~at the pre~en~ mission of the church is the perfecting of the snint~ for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.--Ephe~ians 4 : 12 ; Matthew 24 :
14; Rev~tisn 1: 6; 20:6.
~nat the hope for the world lies in tl~ blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to al~ by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
arestitution
when
of all that was lost in Adam,to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemerand his glorified church
all the wlifully wicked will be dsst~ol;ed.--Aets 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

~U.SLISHED ANOTHER WORLD-WIDE WITNESS, MARCH 28

With each succeeding world-wide witness It has become
WATCHTOWER.BIBLE & TRACTSOCIET.V more apparent that the Lord is pleased to have his pe~)ple
18 CONCORD STREET " r, °BROOKLYN, N.Y., U.’SA thus make concerted efforts in their work of witnessing
FOREIGNOFFICES : B~tt~: 34 Craven ~erraee, Lancaster Ga~ for him and for hls kingdom. His blessing has especially
London W. 2 ; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario; attended each of the witness days thus far arranged, and
Australasia~: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; South Airway: the hearts of his people have been refreshed and strength-
6 I~elie St., Cape Town, South Africa. cued. Sunday, March 28th has been appointed as the next
PLEASE ADDRESS THE SOCIETY IN ~*VERy CAS~
world-wide witness, the general topic for that date being
yEARLYSUBSCRIPTIONPRICE : UNITEDSTATES, $1.00 ; CANADA "COMFORT FOR THE PEOPLE". Let us endeavor by the
AND ~IISCELLANEOUS ~’OREIGN~ $1.50 ; GREAT BRITAIN~ AUSTRALASIA$ Lord’s grace to make this simultaneous public witness even
ANDSOUTHAFRICA~7S. American remittances should be made by
Express or Postal MoneyOrders, or by BankDraft. Canadian, British, more effective than the last.
South African, andAustralasian remittances should be madeto branch
O~Cesonly. Remittances fromseattered foreign territory maybe made WATCH TOWER BEREAN STUDIES FOR MAY
to the Brooklyn ofl~ce, but by International Postal MoneyOrders o~lyo ~
(Foreign translation8 o.1’ tht# journal appear ~n ~veral languages.) The current assigned Berean lessons on "The Atonement
take us to the end of Volume V, with the last Sunday in
EDITORIALCOMMITTEE:This Journal is published under the April. It is therefore suggested that beginning in May the
s~pervision of an editorial committee,at least three of whomhave read
and approved as truth each and every article appearing in these col- study of recent W~TCHTowns articles be taken up. The
umns. The ~ames of the editorial committee are : J. F. RUTH~a~Oan, following lessons are assigned for May and June :
We E. VAN AMBURGH, J. HEMERY, R. H. BARBE]t~ E. J. COWARD°
"The Robe of Righteousness" (Z Feb. 15, 1925): May
~ERMS TO THE LORD’S POOR: All Bible Students who, by
reason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable to 2 ¶ 1-30; May 9 ¶ 31,45; May 16 ¶ 46-70.
pay for this Journal, will be supplied free if they send a postal "The Birth of The Nation" (Z Mar. 1, 1925): May
card each May stating their case and requesting such provisio~.
Weare not only willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list 1-19; May 30 ¶ 20-46; June 6 ¶ 49-65; June 13 ¶ 66-94.
continually and in touch with the Berean studies. In event any of the ecelesias have already studied these
~otice to ~ubscribers: Wedo not, Ma rule, send ¯ card of aeknowledgment particular articles in class, then we suggest that they con-
for a renewalor for a newsubscriptionArenewalblank(carryingnotice of expira- tinue with the study of one of the following W~TCHTOWE~
tion) will be~ with the Journalone monthbeforethe ~ubscril~tiouexp~r~Change articles: "For the Elect’s Sake" (Z May :l, ’25) ; "The Way
of address,e~hen requested,mayhe expectedto appearousddre~labor wlthiuonemonth.
~nt~edasSeee~d~l~#sM~te~atB~oe~|ll~, }l. Y, Poste~lco. AeL of Mecca erd. 1879. to Life" (Z June 15, ’25) ; "The Remnant" (Z July 15, ’25)
"Protection and Deliverance" (Z Aug. 15, ’25); "The Kln$
in Action" (Z Sept. 15, ’25).

BETHEL HYMNS FOR APRIL

I.BSA. BEREAN
BIBLESTUDIES Sunday 4 141 11 201 18 231 25 197
(3yMeans ~ "The At.one.ment" Monday 5 182 12 122 19 198 26 25’2
Tuesday 6 261 1~ 325 20 277 27 279
STUDY XIV : "NECE~SESITY FOR THE ATONEMEN~" Wednesday 7 263 14 168 21 139 28 157
STUDY XV: "A RANSOM FOR ALL"
Week of April 4... Q. 67-71 Weekof April 18... Q. 78-84 Thursday 1 44 8 56 1~ ~08 22 Vow 29 228
Weekof April 11... Q. 72-77 Week of April 2~ .... Q. 1-7 Friday 2 116 9 78 16 25 Z3 196 30 152
Saturday ~ 289 10 229 1~ 276 24 105
 THE KING’S MEMORIAL
"This cup is the new covenant in my blood; this do you, as often as you may drinl¢, for my remembrance."--
I Corinthians 11 : ~5, DiagIotL

HEMemorial season of 1926 draws near, and those spring equinox appears on Saturday or Sunday they
T who truly love the Lord do well to have in mind do not count those days but begin to count on the Mon-
the meaningthereof. Following the custom of this day following, in order that the fourteenth day may not
journal 2b~ WATC~Tow~ publishes something con- begin or end on a Sunday, the Christian’s Sabbath ~lay.
s in the year 1926 the new moonnearest the equinox
cerning the King’s Memorial.
The proper time for the celebration of the Memorial appears Saturday, March thirteenth. Nowif the Jews
this year is after six o’clock Saturday, March27th, 1996. began to count the month Nisan as starting on that
That will be the fourteenth day of the first month, Jew- day, at six pm., as they should, then their feast day,
ish time. Whenthe Israelites were about to leave Egypt two weeks later, would, of course, begin on a Saturday
God gave a commandas follows: "And the Lord spake evening. Henceto avoid-this they do not this year start
unto Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt, saying, the month Nisan until two days after the new moon,
This month shall be unto you the beginning of months : according to the rule of the "holy rabbis". Saturday
it shall be the first month of the year to you. Speak March27th is the correct passover date for 1926 accord-
ye unto all the congregation of Israel, saying, In the mgto the Scriptures.
tenth day of this month they shall take to them every
man a lamb, according to the house of their fathers, PURPOSEOF MEMORIAL
a lamb for every house .... And ye shall keep it up ’ A great mass of peoples on the earth have called
until the fourteenth day of the same month: and the themselves by the name of the Lord, many of whom
whole assembly of the congregation of Israel shall kill have been sincere while others have been and are hypo-
it in the evening."--Exodus 12: 1-3, 6. crites. Of all these only a very few have understood the
¯ The beginning of the month was marked by the real purpose and import of the Memorial of the death
new moon nearest the spring equinox. The equinox u- of Jesus. Manyof the sincere ones believe it to be
sually falls on March 21st. In the year 1926 the new their duty to celebrate this Memorial every Sunday
moon nearest the spring equinox is on March 13th, morning. Of course this is not proper. Weknow that
(14th, Jerusalem time). That will mark the first day our Lord died but once; and when the purpose of his
of Nisan, which begins about six p.m., sundown. The death is knownand appreciated, it is readily seen that
fourteenth day thereafter begins March27th., six p. m. it is proper to celebrate the Memorialof his death but
Therefore Saturday, March27th, after six p. m., is the once each year, on the anniversary of the Jewish pass-
proper time for us to celebrate the Memorial. over, which marked the day of his death.
s The Memorial of the death of Jesus relates to an
It will be noted that the Jewish passover, according
important part of the divine plan. To understand and
to the time calculated by them for the year 1926, does
appreciate it means to understand and appreciate the
not begin until the 29th of March. Lest some confusion
only way that leads to life and happiness. It is the
may result in the minds of the readers of T~s WATC~r
Memorial of the death of the Son of God, in which
TowsRit is proper to state here the reason for this
death his followers are invited to participate.
discrepancy.
a In the early part of the Christian era the "holy Standing face to face with death is the greatest of
rabbis", because of their animosity toward Christians, all ordeals. But ff one can do so, fully assured of tha
formulated a plan of their own for the calculating of fact that if he is faithful God will raise him up out
time, which does not always follow the Scriptural cam- of death to endless life, the ordeal loses its sting. :If
man&They agreed among themselves that their feast he can appreciate the further fact that his death and
or holy days should not be had on the Sabbath day of resurrection will result in vindicating the nameof Jeho.
the Christians. Hence whenthe new moonnearest the yah God and be to the glory of God, then he ann fara
 WATCH TOWER BOOKL,
,
the orfeal complacently and with joy. Such have the of Jesus. Its confirmation and inauguration is a later
promise that they may see Jehovah face to face. matter. It will then go into operation.
1, The prophet of God, speaking for Jesus and his 15 It will be observed that both the making and the
faithful followers, said concerning Jehovah: "In thy confirmation or inauguration of each of the two cove-
presence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are nants last named, were attended by a demonstration of
pleasures for evermore." (Psalm 16: 11) Jesus knew Jehovah’s power. The purpose thereof was to convince
this and therefore he said to his followers: ’Keep this the people that Jehovah is the Almighty God, that
memorial of my death until my kingdom come and there is none other besides him, and that all who obey
then I shall share the joy with you.’ him are absolutely certain of receiving the blessings
which he has promised.
WHY THE DIVINE PLAN?
THE DIVINE PLAN
11 The divine plan is understood by but a few. Many
ask, Whyshould God have a plan ? The divine plan is 16 Without knowing of and understanding the divine
manifestly for the purpose of convincing men, and all plan, the ]~Iemorial cannot be understood or appreciated.
other intelligent creatures, that Jehovah is God, that God created man perfect. He told Adamthat eternal
there is none other, that he is the source of life and life and happiness depended on obedience to God’s law.
happiness, and that those whodiligently seek to faith- Lucifer, one of the sons of God, became ambitious and
fully serve him under the test he rewards with bless- turned traitor. He conceived the idea that he wouldhave
ings of endless life and happiness and all other bless- a kingdom of his own, like unto God; that he might
flags incident thereto. receive the worship of man, to which God is justly en-
~s The Abrahamic covenant is a part of the divine titled. Being clothed with power to inflict the penalty
plan. It is an unqualified declaration made by Jehovah of death he reasoned that he would not exercise that
of his purpose to produce a seed through which he will power against man, that he would lead man to the tree
bless all the families of the earth. The mere fact that of life and thus save him from death, and thereby prove
therein we find the expression of the divine will is con- God a liar and himself man’s benefactor.
clusive proof that the same will be carried out to the 17 At once the issue arose: Whois Almighty God?
letter and spirit regardless of what any of God’s crea- That issue is still before the people. Jehovah has per-
tures might do. The Abrahamic promise or covenant mitted his traitorous son to go to the full limit of
is a unilateral covenant or promise, which means that wickedness. But from time to time God has given a
its accomplishment by Jehovah does not depend upon demonstration of his mighty power in order that man,
whether any one else performs. God gave his word and and all other intelligent creatures, might see the futility
his oath that he would produce the seed that will be of following Satan, the Devil, and the absolute neces-
the channel of blessing, and beyond his word there is sity of obeying God if man would live in happiness.
no controversy. tIow else could the free moral agency of the creatura
23 The other covenants hereinafter mentioned are not have been made possible?
a part of the divine plan but rather they state the man-
IN EGYPT
ner or means of carrying into operation the divine plan.
Both the law covenant with Israel and the new cove- ~8 Joseph, the great-grandson of Abraham, had been
nant are bilateral agreements, meaning that they are sold into Egypt. In the course of time his father and
two-sided, because there are two parties thereto. God family movedinto Egypt. This of course was the out-
on one side makes a promise of doing certain things, working of the divine plan. God first demonstrated his
upon condition that the other side does its part. loving kindness to the Egyptians by using Joseph to
~* The complete carrying out of the law covenant ~ave them from a terrible starvation. The famine
depended upon the performance on the part of Mosesthe passed, the Egyptians prospered and forgot God. Not
mediator and the Jews, and because they were imperfect only that, but they went further and persecuted the
the covenant failed. The accomplishment of the new chosen people of God who bore his name. The king of
covenant depends upon the full and complete perform- Egypt was an arrogant, cruel and wicked tyrant.
ance of Christ, the Mediator, and the obedience of the 1~ Here was a striking picture. Egypt, a picture of
people for whomthe covenant is made; and we have the organization of Satan on earth ; the king Pharaoh
the assurance from the Wordof Godthat this covenant a picture or type of man’s overlord, the Devil himself;
will not fail but will fully accomplish the divine pur- and the suffering of the Israelites representing the suf-
poses. It is the latter covenant which Jesus mentioned fering of humanity, especially those who have tried to
at the time of the institution of the Memorialat which follow the course of righteousness. The oppression of
time he said: "This cup is the new covenant in my the Israelites in Egypt became great and the due time
blood." (Luke 22:20) This is proof conclusive that arrived when Goddetermined to go down to Egypt and
the new covenant was made at the time of the death makefor btm.elf a nameand to this end to makesuch
MARCHI, 1926 WATCH TOWER
a demonstration of his power that the people might not resided; and that then the family must go inside and
forget the way to life. At the same time he foreshad- remain there and, having roasted the lamb whole, they
owed his method of carrying into operation the prom- must eat it with unleavened bread and bitter herbs.
ise he had made to Abraham. ’~ "Andthus shall ye eat it; with your loins girded,
your shoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand ; ancl
MOSES RETURNS TO EGYPT ye shall eat it in haste; it is the Lord’s passover. Fo~
20 God heard the cry of his people and sent Mosesto I will pass through the land of Egypt this night, and
:Egypt to dehver them. God said to Moses: ’Tell the will smite all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, both
Israelites that the God of their fathers has sent you man and beast ; and against all the gods of Egypt I
unto them. Say to them that the "I AM"sent you will execute judgment: I am the Lord. And the blood
unto them.’ (Exodus 3: 7-14) When Moses informed shall be to you for a token upon the houses where ye
the people of his mission they believed and worshiped are: and when I see the blood, I will pass over you,
God. (Exodus 4: 31) What God was now about to and the plague shall not be upon you to destroy you,
was to make for himself a name thai the people might when I smite the land of Egypt. And this day shall
know that he is God; that they might not forget that be unto you for a memorial; and ye shall keep it a feast
Jehovah is the Almighty One.--2 Samuel 7: 23. to the Lord throughout your generations ; ye shall keep
21 Moses and Aaron appeared before Pharaoh, tbe it a feast by an ordlnanee for ever."--Exodus 12 : 11-14~
king of Egy. pt, and requested that he permit the Israel- 20 At midnight on the fourteenth of Nisan God dem-
ites to go and worship the Lord. "And Pharaoh said, onstrated to the Egyptian king and all the people thai;
Whois the Lord, that I should obey his voice to let he is the Almighty God: "And it came to pass, that at
Israel go ? ] knownot the I~rd. neither will I let Israel midnight the Lord smote all the firstborn in the land
go." (Exodus 5:2) "Then the Lord said unto Moses, of F~,o3,pt, from the firstborn of Pharaohthat sat on his
l~Towshalt thou see what i will do to Pharaoh: for with throne, unto the firstborn of the captive that was in
a strong hand shall he let them go, and with a strong the dungeon ; and all the firstborn of cattle~"--Exodtm
hand shall he drive them out of his land."--Exodus 6 : 1. 12: 29.30.
22 In carrying out his purposes Jehovah sent upon ~’ But whyshould the Israelites keep this passover
Egypt a number of plagues. Pharaoh would relent a~d as a memorial each year? The evident purpose was
offer to let the Israelites go, and then break his wet8 that they might not forget that Jehovah is the Al-
and becomemore obstinate than ever. God then directed mighty God, their friend and benefactor, and that he
Moses to prepare for the terrible night when the death is the only source of life. Keeping this memorial each
angel would pass over the land of Egypt and smite all year would enable them to keep these things in mind
the first-born of man and beast. In order that the until the coming of the Messiah. The law covenant
israelites might save their first-born from this terrible was a pedagogue that took Israel by the hand and led
calamity, Godgave to that people through Moseshis law her¯ until the comingof Christ,--Galatians 3: 24.
8 But why to the Jews only? Because the paschal
and thereby afforded them an opportunity to obey him
and save their loved ones. This was really the beginning lamb represented Christ Jesus, a memberof that race,
of the law covenant.--Galatians 3: 17. whomust be slain to provide the great redemptive price
~a Be it noted that the making of the law covenant for mankind. The Israelites did not know these thing,
was attended by the shedding of blood and by a great at the time, but had they been obedient to God they
demonstration of God’s power. Be it further noted that would have known in due time. Those Jews who were
when that law covenant was confirmed or ratified at faithful to Godhe did show, in his due time, the neces-
~ount Sinai the ceremony was attended by a sprinkling sity for the death of Christ Jesus as the great antityp-
of the blood of anhnals and a further great demonstration ical passover Lamb. The only means for the Jews to
of God’s power. (Exodus 19 : 7-18) The manifest purpose escape the wiles of the Devil, their only course of safety,
was to thereby teach the people that Jehovah is the was to keep in mind that Jehovah is God, and to re-
Ahnlghty God and that his plan of salvation for man memberthis terrible night in Egypt; and an annual
requires the shedding of blood for the remission of ceremony would help them keep this in mind.
sins.--]=[ebrews 9 : BE.
JESUS KEEPS THE PASSOVER
THE PASSOVER 29 As a memberof the nation of Israel it was incum-
t4 The beginning of the law covenant was the provi- bent upon Jesus to observe the passover because God’l
~ion for the passover. God commandedMosesto instruct law required it. After Jesus was begotten of the holy
the elders in Israel that each family should take a male spirit at the Jordan he knew that he was to be the
lamb, without blemish; that it should be selected o~. antitipical passover Lamb. He knew that after three
the tenth day of the month ; that on the fourteenth of end one-haLf years his ministry would end at the pass-
the month the lamb must be slain and its blood sprinkled over time, and that then he must die to provide redemp-
l~l~on thedoorpostsof thehousewherein thaZ~u~ily tion for m~nkind. Before his death he had many thi~gl
 WATCH TOWER ~ROOKLYN, N. ~*

to tell his disciples, but he must await the opportune shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles .... I the
~hne- The time drew on for him to observe the pass- Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold
over, and preparation for the same was made. At the thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a
given hour he and his disciples assembled in the upper covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles."
:Gem in a building situated on Mount Zion. "And he (Isaiah 42: 1, 6, 7) Through the mouth of the same
laid unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this prophet the Lord had declared that "the government
passover with you before I suffer."--Luke 22: 15. shall be upon his shoulder", meaning the shoulder of
ao Jesus knew that this would be the last personal his beloved Son. (Isaiah 9: 6, 7) Nowthe time had
fellowship alone with his disciples before his death. It comefor the selection of those whoshould be associated
was the opportune time for him to disclose to them with the Lord Jesus in that kingdom and in the cove-
certain truths that in due time they would understand. nant for the people.
He gave them instructions concerning the kingdom and s, Jesus, addressing his disciples on this occasion,
of course told them much that they could not under- further said: "Ye are they who have continued with me
~and until they had received the holy spirit. He knew in my trials," and the Lord then invited them to be
that the law covenant was at an end and that with his with him in his kingdom and in the covenant. Taking
death that covenant would have fully performed its the cup he said, in substance: ’This cup of wine repre-
purpose. The time had come for the making of the new sents the potion which my Father has poured for those
oovenant which God would make with Jesus Christ as who shall have the privilege of being in the covenant
Mediator for I~rael and through Israel for the whole for the people and in the royal family of the house of
vorld of mankind. sons. Take it and divide it amongstyourselves. This cup
sl In connection with the making of this covenant represents my blood and you shall be counted in as a
there must be the shedding of blood, and on this occa- part of mypoured-out life if you will faithfully drink
lion it must be the blood of God’s beloved Son. The the potion which my Father has provided for you. This
making of that covenant was also attended by a great do ye as often as ye drink in remembrance of me. By
Remonstration of God’s power which made even the thus doing you are preaching to those who hear con-
enemies of the Lord recognize that he was the Son of coming my death, and the purpose of my death, until
God and that God was taking cognizance of the wonder- I come again.’
ful events. (Luke 23: 44-47) That law covenant will s5 Whyshould Jesus impress upon his disciples the
be confirmed when the body membershave finished their importance of remembering this occasion ? Whyshould
oourse; and at the time of its confirmation and inaugu- he want them to keep in mind this terrible night of
l~ation it will be attended by the sprinkling of the blood suffering until he should come in his kingdom? Why
of Christ as the great sin-offering for the people and should he desire all of his followers to keep this Memo-
also attended with a great demonstration of power on rial and thus keep in mind his great suffering and
behalf of Jehovah, in which he will get himself a name death ? Somewill answer that it was selfishness on the
that the peoples will never forget.wHebrews 12: 18-29. part of the Master. But surely that could not be so.
¯ 2 WhenJesus had finished eating the passover he Others will answer: Jesus loved his disciples and they
lmstituted the Memorialof its complete fulfilment, which loved him, and he did not want their love to grow less.
lm a Memorial of his death. Taking the cup of wine Like as a man going on a long journey and leaving
he said: "This cup is the new covenant in my blood, behind him his betrothed, would say: "Now do not
which is shed for you." These words have a twofold forget reel Keep in mind our experiences and be look-
meaning which the disciples did not then understand ing for me until I return," even so our Lord would
but which they afterwards understood: (1) The blood want his disciples to remember him until he come. But
of Jesus shed on the cross provided the redemptive price that would be a selfish reason; hence it could not have
for the disciples and for the whole world, and was been the purpose of the Master. He knew that he was
]presented when Jesus ascended on high for and in be- going to his Father where he would enjoy boundless
half of the church, and in due time will be presented love and fellowship, tie could not have had a selfish
as a sin-offering for and in behalf of the whole world; purpose in demiring those on earth to remember him.
and (2) Jesus, inviting them to partake of this cup, Then why did he institute this Memorial ?
meant that they would be privileged to be in the cove- "Jesus knew that the disciples would be subjected
mant and in the kingdom with him. Jesus then said to by the Devil to the three great temptations, lie knew
them: "And I covenant for you, even as my Father that the Devil would do everything possible to turn
has covenanted with me, a kingdom."--Luke 2~: 29, their minds away from him and from Jehovah God. lie
Diaglott. knew that if they yielded to these temptations they
Long prior to that time God had said through his would be lost. lie knewthat their safety and the safety
prophet, of and concerning his beloved Son: "Behold of all of his followers depends upon faithfulness to him
my 8errant, whomI uphold, mine elect, in whommy and to God. Therefore he knew that if his disciples,
~ul delig]~teth~ I have lout my sl0irit upon him~ he and thereafter all of 1~ other followers S ~o~d keela
 rh, WATCH TOWER
constantly before their minds the reason why the Per- unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man,
fect One had died, and that this reason was that they and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. Whoso
might be delivered from the Devil and live, then such eateth my flesh, and drinkcth my blood, hath e~rnal
would be better enabled to withstand the assaults of life; and I will raise him up at the last day." (John 6:
the Devil and to stand firmly for Godand for his cause~ 53, 54) Those who once kn~w the full import of the
The real purpose of the Memorialnecessarily has been, Memorial of our Lord’s death and then by negligence
and is, for the safety and welfare of the followers of or selfishness forget it, or fail to understand and appre-
Christ Jesus, to safeguard them from the wily influence ciate, will never see the Lord. Only those who truly
of the Devil. have in mind aad heart the reason for the Lord’s death,
sr In enjoining upon his disciples the keeping of and the reason whyhe invited the consecrated to partic-
this Memorial Jesus was following exactly the course ipate therein, and who then faittffully observe the way
that his Father has always taken; namely, to aid those the Lord has marked out, will see the Lord. Those
who love him to k~p near the Lord and to keep under whothus do will enter into fulness of joy in due time.
his protection. God had commandedthe Israelites that
THE KINGDOM COME
they must have no other God. This was wholly for
their benefit. They turned to false gods and fell to *’ At the time Jesus presented the cup to his disciples
the wiles of the Devil. Jesus was here instituting the he said : "For I say to you, I will not drink from hence-
~lemorial to enable his followers to keep a proper mind forth of the product of the vine, till the kingdom of
and heart condition and thus to keep them from th.~ God shall come." (Luke 22:18, Diaglott) What could
Devil. he have meant by those words ? Understanding now that
s8 Manyprofessed Christians have entirely forgotten the wine in the cup represented the potion which God
has poured, and of which each one must drink who will
the purpose of the Master’s death. It became very easy be of the seed according to the Abrahamicpromise, the
for them to forget this when once they began to have Words of Jesus, spoken as above, when paraphrased
illicit relationship with the Devil’s organization. The seem clearly to have the following meaning:
Lord planted his church a pure vine; and as the prophe$
says, it became a degenerate vine of the earth because 42 ’For three and one-half years I have been traveling
the professed ones failed to keep in mind the purpose the narrow way. It has been a way of suffering. The
of the death of the Lord Jesus. There is but one safe law covenant was made for Israel, to lead them to me.
I have fulfilled the law. The law covenant is now end-
course and that is to unreservedly identify oneself with
ing, and with my death it will fully end and all my
the Lord and never deviate therefrom.
suffering will then be over. Then I will go to myFather
THE CEREMONY and with him there will be fulness of joy. This cup
8~ Desiring to do all possible to aid those who had represents both sorrow and joy because it represents
the way that must be trod by the house of sons. First
consecrated themselves to follow in his steps, Jesus there must be suffering and then to the faithful will
instituted the Memorial. He took the bread and broke follow boundless joy. If you willingly partake of my
it and in substance said: ’This bread represents my sufferings you shall in due time share in my joy.
body, my human life, which is broken for you. Keep 43 ’You are in an unfriendly world and you must
that in mind. This cup represents my blood, which remain here until your course on earth is finished. Sa-
blood is the basis of the new covenant which my Father tan, the wicked son of myFather, is the prince of this
has made with me, and this blood is shed for you. Re- world. In this world you will have much tribulation;
member that. You cannot fully understand now; but but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world. (John
I will pray my Father and he will send you the holy 16: 33) During all your journey I will have you in
spirit; and then you shall understand, for he will lead mind and aid you and comfort you, and my Father will
you into all truth and understanding. It is myFather’s comfort you by the holy spirit which he will give you.
plan that I shall have others associated with me in my Whenthe time comes for me to take my power and reign
kingdom and I am going away to prepare a place for I will oust the enemy and establish a new heaven and
such and in due time you will understand why I must a new earth wherein will dwell righteouness. Mygreat
go. You will also understand the full import of my joy is to do myFather’s will and to vindicate his name.
words that I now speak unto you, and keep these things The time is coming when the kingdom of God will come
in mind until I come again. This cup represents the and when I will begin my reign; then I will come to
course you must take, and if you do not follow the you and invite you to share my joy with me. Then I
course my Father has outlined for you, as represented will drink of the cup again with you and that drinking
by this cup, you can have no life in you.’ Of course will be joy. I cannot drink of the cup any more now
this is a paral~hrase of Jesus’ words, based upon the because mysufferings are ended, and whenI drinir with
Scriptures. you again it will be when the kingdom has come and
’~ "Then Jesus said mate them, Verily, ve.rily~ I say
you will drink it with mein joy. Keel~ i~ mam~a?rti~
 WATCH TOWER Y.
pu~ose of my sufferln~ and death, and joy will follow and the cup of devils" ye cannot be partakers of ~he
in due time; when I come to you, you may enter into Lord’s table, and of the table of devils. Do we provoke
myjoy.’ the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than he?"~ 1
"In 1914 the Lord Jesus stood up and began the Corinthians 10: 20-22.
exercise of his kingly power. Satan the enemy, was 4~ Let all then of the consecrated examinethemselves
expelled from heaven. Joy then began in heaven. (Rev- and let each one see if he can truly say: ’I have con-
elation 12: 12) In 1918 the Lord came to his temple secrated my life to the Lord. With me it is God
for his examination of those this side the vail whowere first and all the time. By his grace I will follow
following in his footsteps. To those whomhe found in the footsteps of my Master. Mydevotion shall be
faithfu] he said: ’You have been faitlfful over a few and is to the Lord. Unreservedly I will support his
things, I will make you ruler over manythings. Enter cause. I delight to identify myself with his organiza-
[now] into the joy of thy Lord.’ (Matthew 25: 21) tion, of which Christ Jesus is the head.’ All who can
The saints this side of the vail have entered into the thus conclude upon self-examination maygladly partake
joy of the Lord, and they see that his joy is the bean- of the Memorial. The Christian now realizes that the
ning of the reign of righteousness and the vindication King has begun his reign and that if he continues faith-
of Jehovah’s name. They enter into the joy now, and ful in the remnant class unto the end, in a little while
together lift up file voice with singing.--Isaiah 52 : 8. he shall see the Lord face to face.
,2 Such continue to keep the Memorial because it
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
keeps them fully in mind of the purpose of the death
and r~urrection of our Lord and of his kingdom and How is the passover and Memorial date calculated accord-
ing to the Scriptures? ¶ 1-3.
of the covenant. While keeping it they continue to be Why do the Jews sometimes calculate differently~ ¶ 4-6.
faittfful witnesses to the Lord of love ; and thus con- Why should not Christians celebrate the Memorial every
week? ¶ 7, 8.
tinuing faithful until their earthly course is finished What fact elmbied Jesus to face the ordeal of death com-
in death these shall awake in the likeness of the Lord placently ? ¶ 9, 10.
and enter into the fulness of joy, where there are plea- What is the purpose of the divine plan ? How do the three
great covenants stand related thereto? Why is the mak-
mutes for evermore. ing and confirming of the law covenants attended by
demonstrations of divine power? ¶ 11-15, 23.
WHO SHALL PARTAKE? C~n the Memorial be appreciated without some knowledge
of the divine plan? Briefly, what is God’s plan? ¶ 16, 17.
66 "Wherefore, whosoever shall eat this bread, and Show how the Israelites and Egyptians represented the
drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty Lord’s and the Devil’s organizations respectively. ¶ 18-22.
of the body and blood of the Lord. But let a man ex- When and how was the passover instituted? ¶ 24-26.
Why were the Israelites required to repeat the passover
amine himself, and so let him eat of the bread, and annually? Why were none other than Jews required or
drink of that cup. For he that eateth and drinketh invited to observe such an ordinance? ~ 27, 28.
unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, Did Jesus. keep the passover each year, and did he know
its antitypical significance? ¶ 29, 30.
~ot discerning the Lord’s body."m 1 Corinthians 11" Hew and when is the new covenant made and confirmed?
27-29. ¶ 31.
,7 A person mayclaim to be consecrated to the Lord, Was the last passover supper of our Lord, and the Memorial,
one and the same thing? EXplain his statement: "This
and be consecrated, and have a vision of the Devil’s cup is the new covenant in my blood, which is shed for
organization and of God’s organization, and yet try to you." ¶ 82-34.
What prompted Jesus to institute a Memorial of his death?
have fellowship with both. But he cannot be faitlfful ¶ 35-37.
to the Lord unless he refuses to lend his influence, sym- Have all Christians remembered the purpose of Jesus’ death,
pathy and love to the Devil’s organization. Concerning and is it necessary that they should? ~ 38, 40.
What does the bread represent? The cup? ¶ 39, 41-43.
this matter the apostle says : "But I say, that the things What is the import of the words : "Enter thou into the joy
whichthe Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and of thy Lord"? Should such, after entering in, continue
zot to God: and I would not that ye should have fellow- to observe the Memorial? ¶ 44, 45.
Who are privileged to partake of the Memorial? How may
~hip with devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, we determine if we have that privilege? ¶ 46-48.

PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS

TBXT FOR MARCH 17 priesthood in this, that it is a royal priesthood. This
"Y6 ~m... a royal priesthood.’*----1 Peter?,: 9.
prieshood is ordained of the Most High God to execute
was king and at the same time Jehovah’s plans, not mqn~ly to minister to mankind.
M ELCHIZEDEK
was a prie.t of the MemtHigh God. He was The priuthood therefore reigns as king and at the same
a tylmef the Mmaiah,the greatKingof glory. time acts as servant of the Most High God. The prom-
The Mdvhiudlk ]prl~hood ~ di~e~mt from any other ise is that all those whoprove to be faitlfful follow-
 rh, WATCHTOWER 78

ors of Jesus unto death shall be of this priesthood. not ashamed to be called their God; for he hath pre-
St. Peter then gives the membersthis side the vail pared for them a city."--Hebrews 11 : 16.
instruction concerning their present duty. The instruc- City is a symbol of a government. The new govern-
tion is to the effect that these must nowshowforth the ment rests upon the shoulder of Christ. (Isaiah 9 : 6, 7)
praises of him who called them out of darkness into The government will be heavenly because controlled
his marvelous light. For this reason they are appointed from heaven. Jehovah is the Godof these faithful rep-
witnesses for Jehovah on earth and are membersof the resentatives on earth, and therefore they are a part of
priesthood even while in the flesh and faithfully per- his organization and of Zion. Hence the prophet says:
forming the duties assigned to them. "Instead of thy fathers shall be thy children, whom
Jehovah God now directs how this must be done; thou mayest make princes in all the earth"--Psalm
namely, by telling the people that he is God, that Christ 45 : 16.
Jesus is the King, and that the kingdom is here. Of It is the precious privilege of the saints on earth
course the dragon hates these witnesses and will try to ~owto declare these facts to the world and thereby lift
destroy them. They appreciate their own danger ; yet up the standard for the people and "bless the Lord out
they have no fear because as long as faithful they know of Zion".
they are protected under the hand of the Lord, and in
his strength they perform their duty. It is their delight
to praise God out of Zion and this each one of the TEXT FOR MARCH 31
priesthood henceforth will do.
"Praise tky God, 0 Z~o~."--P~dra 11~7: 1~.
HE descendants of Jacob, who was also named
TEXT FOR MARCH 24 T Israel, were organized into a nation and used
by the Lord to foreshadow better things to come,
"Princes in all the eartk."--Psalm 1~5: 16. and were used as examples for the purpose of teaching
hhose who should follow. God commandedthat people
HE definition generally of the term world, and
T that which is supported by the Scriptures, is:
Mankind organized into forms of government
to have no other God beside him. This he did not for
any selfish reason, but for the benefit of the Israelites,
and through them to teach others the necessity for their
under the supervision of an overlord. The world con- having no other God. He knew that the enemy Satan
sists of heaven and earth. The heaven or heavens is the had turned the minds of all other people away from
invisible, while the earth is the visible, part of the world. the true Godand had led the people into the way of sin.
For many centuries Satan and his angels have con- Had natural Israel been obedient to God’s commands
stituted the heavens while the earth has been made up they wouldhave escaped great trouble. Satan, of course,
of the three parts; namely, commercial, political and would lead them in no other way except in sin, because
ecclesiastical classes, the latter being called the "false of his own wickedness; and hence he was their greatest
prophet". The earth constitutes the visible part of enemy. Jehovah was their real friend and benefactor.
the world. Had Israel continued to praise God in sincerity and in
St. Peter declared that there shall be a new heaven truth, that people would have escaped the clutches of
and a new earth wherein dwells righteousness. The the Devil.
Lord Jesus, in Revelation, stated the same thing. (Rev- During the Gospel Age many have been called out
elation 21:1, 2) The new heaven is already a reality of the darkness of the world and given the light of
and is composed of Christ Jesus and those membersof God’s loving provision for mankind. Manyof these have
his body who are already with him, while there are turned away to the Devil’s organization and walked in
,till some memberson the earth representing the Lord. the way of darkness, not knowingat what they stumbled.
As soon as Satan is bound, God’s kingdom on earth The time of crucial testing is now upon all who are of
will be in full sway because Satan’s unrighteous earth God’s organization. The Lord is the strength of those
will be destroyed. Preparations are nowmoving rapid- who are in Zion and those who praise God in sincerity
ly forward for the great and final conflict in which the and in truth will remain close to their true Friend and
old earth will be destroyed and the new earth established. Benefactor. tterein is their safety, and their ultimate
The new world established will have representatives on and complete blessing.
earth and will then be a part of Zion, because of God’s The purpose of directing the saints now to praise
organization. Godis for the benefit of the saints even as it was for
St. Paul makes it quite dear as to who will be the~ the benefit of natural Israel. His praises can be shown
representative~. He enumerates the faithful from Abel forth by earnestly and devotedly making known to
to John the Baptist. He uys: "But now they desire a hungry hearts his plan of redemption, ~alvation and
better country, that i~ an heavenly: wherefore God i~ deliverance of the people.
 THE STORY OF CREATION

HE dated series of lessons now takes us to the

T Old Testament and to the beginnings of human
history. Weare not of those whofind reasons for
¯ There is no reason here for saying, as ecclesfastic~
do, that the Bible means that another God, called by
them the third person of a trinity of Gods, began to
non-acceptance of the early chapters of Genesis, as if share in the work of creation. But it is evident that a
they are not a true record but merely ancient legends preparatory work there began ; for Godthen said, "Let
no more worthy of credence than the mythological sto- there be light: and there was light~" (Genesis 1:3)
ries o~ the Greeks, and probably not as worthy as the The heaviest of the vapor clouds doubtless began to con-
records of old Babylon! dense and fall, allowing a little of the external light to
’ To us the opening chapters of the Bible and all the penetrate to the earth. Darkness and light were sepa-
succeeding ones, are to be accepted as the Wordof God, rated; a limited period of darkness was followed by one
as they are accepted by all subsequent writers of the of limited light ; and the darkness was called Night, and
Scriptures ; and especially because the teaching of Jesus, the light, Day. Thus passed "the evening and the morn-
the Head of the church, is based upon them. Even ing" of the first day.
to those whodo not see the divine harmonyof the Scrip- f In ordinary usage the word "day" means a period
tares, it seems foolish to reject the only clear and rea- of twenty-four hours, but it also means an indefinite
sonable account of the beginnings of human history period of time, sometimes many years; and there is no
which the race possesses. reason why we should say in this case that there nmst
¯ If the story of Genesis is not accepted, we are left be a limitation to the diurnal motion of the earth, the
to the vagaries of mythology or eastern imaginations; period of twenty-four hours.
s In VolumeSix, chapter 1, of the STUDIES X~r TH]
or, and almost worse still, to the vain imaginings of
modern teachers. It is agreed by the accepted leaders SCaIPTU~S, reason is advancedfor belief that the "days"
of the world’s thought that science and church dogmas of the creative weekwere each of 7,000 years duration.
are at variance. Weagree, but remark that science and Scientists who call for a much longer period than
the Bible are not and cannot be at variance. But scien- 48,000 years for the production of all physical phenom-
tists speculate, and nowand again disclose their foolish- ena on earth, take no account of the fact that special
ness; and churchianity dogmatizes, and has taught creative forces were in operation for 42,000 of those
things absolutely contrary to *,he Bible. Let scientists years.
drop their unprovenconjectures and cease to treat their 9 Weremark that some of the long ages for which
speculations as facts, and let the Bible be properly in- scientists argue may belong to the period before God
terpreted, and there can be no difference between them. began the work of preparing the earth for man ; but we
¯ The Bible makes no attempt to explain about the cannot admit that the formation of the rocks which con-
Creator and thus to satisfy the curiosity of the human rain the remains of life belongs to periods of chaos,
mind, but begins its story by stating what was done by Scientists whoin forming their theories do not consider
God when he prepared the earth for his humanfamily. the Bible, and who take no account of the Creator’s
Therefore speaking of the beginning of things it only work as facts necessary to be considered, are not true
states that when God began his work of preparing the to their name. But the clergy who follow them in their
earth it was without form and was void, or empty of irreverence for the Creator are muchmore blameworthy,
life and order. It is with this mass of matter, cooled ~* As the world has grown older and men have become
and solidified from the gaseous state, that the story of more learned and, as they believe, possess more ability,
creation deals. they are even more inclined to put aside the thought
It had not been the pleasure of the Creator up to of God’s work in creation. It is notorious that the
that time, to have this plastic matter, consolidated from teachings of the present day, particularly that of the
the gases, take any definite shape ; and the mass of higher schools and colleges of Christian lands, result
igneous matter was covered with heated waters, while in destroying belief in Godand in the Bible as his rev-
thick vapors cast darkness over all. (Job 38: 4, 9) elagion. Rarely does a young man or womango through
may properly suppose a long period between the open- a collegiate course and retain faith in God.
ing words of the second verse and the statement that ~t The attempt to refute the unbeliever, whether he
"the spirit of Godmovedupon the face of the waters". be atheist or destructive critic, need not be the concera
Weare not told what the direct result of this was; but of the believer. The Bible does not concern itself with
according to the uniform usage of the Bible we may objections or objectors, save as whenit saye, in the worde
know that it was the power o~ God in operation to do of the ps~]mist, "The fool hath said in his heart, There
his will is no God." (Psalm 53:1) It may be taken as certain
 WATCH TOWER
that the heart is really the seat of unbelief, whether as upon the earth’s crust, but could find therein those
with the atheist of the fact of God, or with the higher minerals which would enable him to sustain himself
critic of the fact of revelation. Paul says of these that upon the planet in the more complex conditions of
they are given up to a mind void of judgment because later days.
they do not like to retain Godin their knowledge. (Ro- 16 If we take the Bible as God’s revelation of his
mans 1:28) Peter says of a similar class, but more will we may not pick from it only that which suits our
blameworthy, that they are "willingly ignorant" of the conception of things. These first words of the Bible
knowledge of God.--2 Peter 3: 5. are as necessary as are its last or any part of it. It is
1~ In few words, which none but a master mind could necessary that we believe that man is in no sense the
have alTanged, the story of earth’s preparation is con- result of an evolutionary process, but is, as stated, the
tinued. The waters were gathered together, and the direct creation of God. The Bible presents a plan of
dry land appeared; due, of course, to a buckling of the God concerning man of which each part is necessary to
earth’s crust. Then the earth began to bring forth its the whole. It should be noted that God’s commission
grass and herbs and fruit trees, according to the will to man, and his purpose for man, is stated in the first
of the Creator. More of the mineralized vapor clouds chapter of the Bible.
undoubtedly condensed and fell; and then on the fourth 1, On the seventh day Godrested; that is, his work
day the sun appeared quite distinctly through the lighter of creation was finished, tie blessed the day and sanc-
vaporous canopy and began its blessing of the earth, tified it; it was to be a day noted for ever. Taking the
while the moon and the stars helped to lighten the suggestion aforementioned, that each creative day was
night; and day and night and the seasons of the year 7,000 years in length, and the Bible’s ownchronology,
followed. which shows that to the present year (A. D. 1926) about
la After this, on the fifth day, life beganin the waters; 6,054 years are counted from Adam’s creation, the
and they brought forth abundantly. Then the birds, seventh day of God’s rest has still nearly 1,000 years to
flying in the open firmament, made their appearance. run. Thus in all there is a long period of 49,000 years
Next the creation of the great whales is mentioned. It from "the beginning", when time began to count on
is worthyof note that the evolutionist has failed to find this planet, to the end of the millennial reign of Chris~,
any progenitor for the whales; he knows of no evolu- when manwill have passed through all the experiences
tionary process which could have produced them. He necessary to fit him for entering into the enjoyment of
will probably not find any. It may be that in the or- the ages of glory which are to follow.--Ephesians 2: 7.
dinary forms of animal life God used processes of na- ~s The Genesis account puts no strain on reason, and
ture evolutionary in character; but it is a gratuitous no researches of science can show it to be wrong. How-
assumption to say that all life and intelligence on the ever, the imaginings of some teachers must be ignored.
face of the earth sprang from one commonfirst move- In any case "scientists" are no more harmonious than
mentof life and--that the first living cell or protoplasm are the ecclesiastics. But with scientists each succeeding
was produced by accident. haLf-generation repudiates the teachings of its prede-
~’ Whenthe earth had brought forth its living crea- cessors, while the ecclesiastics refuse to advancebeyond
tures, and the cattle and the beasts of the field, then God their worn-out creeds.
said: "Let us make man in our image, after our like- 1, It is clear that Godnever intended that the conditions
ness; and let them have dominion over the fish of the of humanlife which history records should remain un-
sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, changed. God gave the earth to man to be his home,
and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing and gave him dominion over all animate nature, whether
that creepeth upon the earth." (Genesis 1: 26) It of things in earth or of the sea or sky. But it soon came
evident that God spoke to his coworker, the glorious to pass through the reign of evil that a few began to
Logos, of whomJohn and Paul say that he was God’s exercise dominionover their fellow men, while the many
agent in bringing all things into being. (John 1:3; have been poor and oppressed and have not enjoyed
I Corinthians 8: 6) And man, the crown of God’s earth- the blessings of God. But God will restore mankind,
ly creation, came forth, and was able at once to enter that all together they mayenjoy his blessings in their
into communion with his Creator. Accordingly, to commondominion, a dominion not of force but of love.
Adamand to Eve, who is represented in Adam’s crea- To this end God has appointed One who shall have
tion, God gave his personal word of blessing and in- dominion over the whole earth, namely, his Son, the
struction. Prince of Peace; but the whole purpose of that domin-
*= Thus during six "days" (or geologic ages) ion is to deliver up the kingdomto the Father.~[ala-
~eation the various strata had been laid upon the fire- chi 1:11 ; 1 Corinthians 15: 24.
formedrocks, by the successive deluges of condensedmin- 2o Thus it maybe said that the work of creation and
eralized vapors and by myriads of fossilized organism the perfecting of man through bitter experience takes
and heavily carbon-laden vegetation. These strata were the whole period of the seventh creative day. There is
in such ordar that mancould not merdysow and reap no groundfor thinking that man a whois not a creatuz~
 WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN,N. Y,

of evolution, will becomesuch; and that he will grow How long are the "days" mentioned In Genesis 17 May not
the earth have existed in a chaotic state for ages prior
into another form of life. That man has a physical to the beginning of the preparatory work here mentioned?
organism which is in general likeness to that of the ¶ 7-9.
animals does not make him one with them; it merely Why do modern scientists generally deny the existence of
God, and what does the Psalmist say of such .9 ¶ 10, 11.
shows that the digestive and circulatory systems, with H~w did the sun make its appearance on the fourth day?
their manyfunctions and variations, are deemedby the What occurred on the fifth day, and was an evolutionary
Creator as suitable for the sustaining of all animate life. process employed?? ¶ 12, 13.
What occurred at the end of the sixth day? How was the
work of the preceding days conducted for man’s ultimate
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY benefit? Can a Christian consistently reject tiJe Genesis
How did the writers of the Bible, including Jesus, regard record and claim to believe the rest of the Bible?? ¶ 14-16.
In what sense did God rest on the seventh day? Is he still
the Genesis account? Is there any variance between It
and the findings of science?? ¶ 1-3. resting? ~ 17.
How are ecclesiastics less progressive than scientists?? Did
What "beginning" is referred to in Genesis 1:17 Explain God intend that human conditions, past and present,
how the earth was "without form and void". What is should remain unchanged?? ¶ 18, 19.
meant by God’s spirit moving upon the waters? ttow Does man’s organic similarity to animals make him one
did light appear on the first day? ~ 4-6. with them? ¶ 20.

THE BEGINNING OF SIN

APRIL 18--GEI’~ESIS 3:1 TO 24 -
"For as ~rt Adama~l die, so also ir~ Christ shall all be made alive."--1 CocintMans15: ~.

FTERthe account of the preparation of the earth, to be of advantage to all God’s creation throughout all
A first for animal life and then for man, and then
of man’s creation, we have the further account
ages.
"The beginning of his purpose was to place the man
of God’s purpose to have man be fruitful and multiply whomhe had formed from the dust and into whose
and replenish the earth, and exercise dominion over the nostrils he had breathed, and who was thereby quick-
earth and over all mundane things. Wethen come to ened into life as a living soul, in a garden which he
the first of those records of Genesis, each of which be- himself had prepared. The man would have been a
gins with "These are the generations". Our study on lonely creature, the only one of his kind on earth, and
’~The Beginning of Sin" begins with "These are the would conceivably, despite his perfection, have had con-
generations of the heavens and of the earth".--Gen- stantly to assert his superiority over the beasts who
esis 2 : 4. roamed at large. By being placed in the garden Adam
It should be noted that the book of Genesis is mainly was sheltered and protected and thus presmwed from
a compilation of a number of manuscripts quite evi- outside difficulties and dangers while he had time to
dently of hoary antiquity, which bear the signs of genu- meditate upon his relationship to his Creator, and to
Ineness. There is no reason for thinking that the editor begin that development of his mind which was possible
was other than 3goses, nor that God used any one else to him as a perfect being. The garden was a beautiful
to write the opening chapters; for Moses was God’s home for Adam.He was not yet to till the ground but
chosen servant, and was learned in all the wisdomand was to dress and keep the garden, lie might cat freely
knowledgeof his day.---Acts 7 : 22. of every fruit tree save of the tree of knowledgeof good
8 Each manuscript begins with the words, "These and evil, and he was plainly told that in the day he
are the generations of." No doubt some of them over- ate of it the sentence of death would fall on him. Two
lap ; and they are not always in absolute agreement; trees in ~he garden are especially noted; namely, the
but they do not deny each other. This account is tbe tree of life ~¢hich was in the midst of the garden, and
record of God’s first arrangement for his earthly child- the tree of knowledgeof good and evil, which apparent-
ren, and of the relationship between the heavens and ly was nearby the tree of life.
the earth. The beginning of his purpose for his earthly 6 liow Adamwas able to converse with his Creator
human likeness is now more fully disclosed. Conceiv- we are not told. That his mind was that of a perfect;
ably Godmight have left manon the earth to take care man is revealed by the fact that all the animals were
of himself and to make the best out of his situation, brought to him that he might name them. God did
using such powers as he possessed to snbdua his some- not name them for him, because he had given Adam
what wild dominion. But God did not follow that plan; the dominion of the earth; the an/mah were Adam’m
:for he had a plan and a purpose for man---one which, subjects.
according to divine foreknowledge and wisdom, was to 6 Godsaw that it was not good for manto be alone,
bring lasting blessings to man, and which would prove A£1~arently i~ was ~artly for thelmrgot~ of l~rel~axing
 WATCH TOWER
Adamand quickening his mind, that God gave him an really in opposition to the will of God. But Adamunder-
opportunity of seeing the animals mated. Adamreal- stood; and, well knowing, he took of the fruit and ate,
ized that amongst them there was no helpmeet for him. knowingly and understandingly choosing his own way
A helpmeet for him must be one like himself who had instead of his Creator’s, and in wilful opposition to
a reasoning mind, able to converse with him and com- him. God called for Adamand, as it were, in open
mune with the Creator. court deMt with the sin and with all concerned. Upon
7 After this Adamwas put into a deep sleep while Adamfell the sentence of death, "Dust thou art, and
God took from him that from which he could form unto dust shalt thou return." (Genesis 3:19) Th~
an helpmeet for Adam. This means that Adam at the womanwas to have sorrow in her conceptions, and ~ho
first was a bi-sexuM creature, and that God took away serpent was condemnedto degradation.
from him that part which would make the female. God n The Bible shows that sin did not originate in the
formed a womanand then brought her to Adam. When mind of either Adamor Eve. It came from without,
he beheld his counterpart, still more graceful than he, from Satan. Satan, who was a bright star in heaven,
he named her /sha (woman) ’¢because she was taken one of the brightest of the sons of the morning, was
out of i,¢h [man]". (Genesis 2: 23) The woman,then, evidently given the care of Adamin the garden, and
with Adam, formed not of clay as Adamwas, but from of the garden itself. He was the covering cherub (Eze-
him and perfect like him, together with him enjoyed kiel 28: 14), and had therefore the oversight and cam
the garden and the blessings of God, and continued to first of Adamand then of the human pair who, unlike
learn more of their gracious Creator. any other of God’s intelligent creatures, had the power
s Adamand his beautiful consort were not allowed to and privilege to propagate their ownspecies.
enjoy their happiness unmolested. A temptation to a ~2 Satan, then knownas Lucifer, instead of proving
break with their beneficent Creator came. The tempter, a faithful caretaker and a loyal servant of God, sought
who came as a serpent was said to be more subtle than to enrich himself ; and apparently it was as he, in mind,
any beast of the field which the Lord God had made. saw these his charges as progenitors of a race that he
The real tempter, as later scriptures show, was Satan, first conceived the thought, as related by Isaiah (chap-
known also in Scripture as Lucifer, the Son of the ter 14, verse 14), of becoming like the Most High. He
Morning(Isaiah 14: 1~), and as the Devil, the opposer perceived that in the humanfamily was the possibility
of God; and whois also pictured in the last bookof the of developing a great empire for himselt and doubtless
Bible as the Dragon, he who would devour all God’s dreamed of having the whole of the habitable world
people. filled with people, and himself acknowledged as their
9 The tempter knew that Adamand Eve were not to great emperor.
¯ 8 In order to accomplish this purpose he resolved to
eat of all the trees of the garden, and the temptation
came first in the suggestion that they lacked liberty. subject the pair to temptation and succeed in breaking
Satan tempted the woman, evidently considering her their allegiance from God, and so sever them from God,
as the one moresusceptible to his deceit and suggestion. in the belief that God would turn away from them and
They talked of the limitation ; and Satan suggested that perhaps divert his attention to the furtherance of the
God had a selfish motive, and that he knew well if xhe same kind of life in some other place in the universe,
fruit of that tree was eaten the manand the womanwould leaving the earth to Lucifer.
become as knowing and wise as God himself. The woman 1~ That Satan succeeded in his purpose we have al-
did not stop to consider that if God did thus fear he ready seen. But the final consequence to him is shown
would not have given them such a chance of becom- in the concluding chapters of the Bible. (See Revelation
ing dangerousto himself ; and, falling to the temptation 20: 10.) That God did not intend to have Satan thwart
to enjoy the pleasures of knowledge and of eating and his purpose is shown by his word to the woman(not
of disobedience, she took of the fruit. The tempter had to Adam), that a seed should come which should bruise
done his wicked deed, evil had beg~n its deadly work. the serpent’s head. They would surely take out of this
Eve now took of the fruit of the tree to Adam,and he word a hope of restoration to favor, and deliverance
also ate. Paul says that the womanwas deceived, but from the evil under which they had come.
that Adamwas not. (1 Timothy 2 : 14) In an altogether is The Modernist cannot accept the story; he says
unexpected way they experienced an increase of know- that it is merely a legend, an attempt on the part of
ledge---they realized that their sense of purity was gone ! some good man in days long ago to show how evil en-
Nowthey felt the need for covering their bodies, and tered the world. He claims that it could not have hap-
prepared clothing from the leaves of the fig tree. pened, that God did not make man nor gire him his
lo As has been fully shown in T~ W~TO~rTowxl blessing as the Bible states, but that manis an ordinary
there were and still are three waysfor evil to find en- developmentof animal life. Andyet with all his sure-
trance into th~ citadel of the humanheart. Satan knew ness he cannot find solid groundfor his feet. Not long
them and used them all, and the womansuccumbed. ago the highercritic wassure that the first man’sgrand-
She had not definitely l~rceived that her action was father was a monkey; but he never could find man’.
7s WATCH TOWER B,oo,,L.,,,
father. Nowhe is not so sure that his former idea was theless all share in the condemnation. (Romans 5:19)
correct ; he thinks the monkeyis merelyhis possible cous- The continuity of the Bible is seen in the fact that
in, and is not at all sure as to their mutual progenitor. Jesus Christ came born of a womanbut free from the
a6 The beginning of sin has but little place in the corruption of the race through Adam,and was brought
Modernist’s moral world. He talks more of the dawn purposely into the world that he should make atone-
of moral consciousness, and does not know when the ment for sin by providing a ransom price (Galatians
animal merged into a man, nor whether one or many 4:4,5), and that an end might be made to sin, bo~h
evolved, nor how the evolution of womancame about. in heaven and in earth.--Romans5 : 21 ; Ephesians 1 : 10.
He seems certain of only one thing; namely, that the
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
Bible story is not true. If his idea be true, then of
What Is meant by the statement, "These are the generations
course man is to be commendedfor the moral progress of the heavens and of the earth"? How was the book of
he has made, rather than to be condemnedunder sen- Genesis composed, and what is its purpose? ¶ 1-3.
fence of death because of sin against his Creator’s law. What was God’s original purpose respecting man? Why
did Jehovah leave the naming of the animals to Adam?
And if this Modernist idea be true, then there could be 14,5.
no place for a ransom, nor need for a sin-offering for Tell when and how Eve was created. How and why did
an original sin which involved the race. Satan tempt Eve? ~ 6-9.
What are the three avenues by which sin may invade the
a, But the whole of the Bible, whether 01d Testament human heart? When, where and how did original sin
or NewTestament, is based upon the Scripture state- originate? What was Lucifer’s deep-laid scheme? ¶ 10-13.
How did God indicate to Eve that Satan would ultimately
ments that God made man perfect; that he fell; and be overcome? ¶ 14.
that his progeny were born in imperfection, and have What does the Modernist believe respecting man’s fall?
followed their first parents in the downwardpath. Not Amid his increasing uncertainties, what is the one thing
of which he does seem positive, and why? What is the
that each has wilfully ainned a.~ Adamdid, but never- basis of the whole Bible narrative? ¶ 15-17.

INTERESTING LETTERS
REJOICING IN THE TRUTH THE BLIND SEE
MYI)F.AILY BIt.LOVED BItOTHERRUTHERFORD [This poor glrl who has not n~tural eyes has begun to ~ee ?he
beauty of God’s plan. The letter is self-explanatory Some ot lhe
Loving greetings in his dear name! It gives me great friends sent her a copy of TH~ HaRPow Go~ in Braille l
Jpoy to write you and express my deep appreciation for all
your labor of love in behalf of the Lord’s little ones; those MY DEAB FRIEND"
whom he has purchased at such a cost, even with the Please accept my sincere thanks for the lovely book,
precious blood of his dear Son. Tree HARPOF GOD. It IS a very remarkable book and I am
The WATCHTOWERSare Just grand. As Brother Russell drinking in its beautiful truths as eagerly as ~ flower drinks
Jmo often said, they "satisfy my longings as n~)thing else In the sunshine and dew.
could do". "The Birth of the Nation" article was wonder- With all my heart I thank you, dear friend, fur making
ful; so clear, so reasonable and in fullest harmony with it possible for me to possess this interesting and inspiring
the Lord’s Word. This is the very thing we have been book in Braille. Please convey my deep uratitude to those
waiting and longing for--the time when our beloved Bride, who assistc4 in contributing to my happiness.
grovm would take to himself his great power to reign.
It is sad that some take exception to this article after Very sincerely yours,
--ARLI NE PHILLIPS,
professing for so long to love the Lord and the setting up Bec’y, Pennsylvania Ass’n lor the Blind.
of his kingdom. If there is error in this article, as some
may, would we not expect that subsequent articles would
get even further away from the truth7 But the very article
following was "The Philosophy of the Ransom", and it is THE TRUTH IN SYRIA
the clearest and most concise article I have ever read on My DF~ BI~rHREN ~N CHmST :
the subject. I believe that all the Lord’s people will agree The work here is being accompanied by the spirit of the
to this. Lord and has brought forth joy and satisfaction. All
Surely this should be sufficient for any to clearly see that the people who hear the message or read it are delighted,
it is the Lord himself who still, true to his promise, is and are showing signs of indorsement or a tendency to be-
~rving us with things new and old from the storehouse. lieve the gospel of the kingdom. So far as I remember,
I often think, dear brother, vf those happy days I was only three individuals to whom I have witnessed have de-
privileged to spend with you in the Lord’s work in 1914. clined to read or discuss the subject, the pastor of the
And now 1925 has come and gone, a year most wonderfully Presbyterian Church of Tripoli being one of these.
marked with rapid and successive flashes of truth; and for
this we give thanks and look forward to still more unfold- People everywhere are wondering what the present tur-
hags ~)f the divine Word. moil in the world at large, and in Syria especially, will
I am glad to say that we are rejoicing in the opportunities bring. The message we are spreading seems to them the
answer to this question, and many are returning to the
of service, and desire to be spent more and more. We thank l=Ioly Bible to see if these things are so. Many people are
you for all the loving exhortations to be faithful to our
every opportunity. desirous to read our literature, and when we distribute
tracts we usually find that we need more than we have on
My prayer, dear brother, is that you may daily be kept
by the mighty power of God and strengthened to fight hand.
against the evil organization of Satan till victory is complete. The fear that has filled the hearts of the people In
Iour$ in his service, Syria has made them inquire as to the cause of this trouble
A. H. Juvv.--England. and for the remedyfor the presentterror, The kingdom o~
 WATCH TOWER
Christ is universally believed In, by Christians, Moslems My daily prayer Is that the Heavenly Father will con-
and Jews----in dogma at least. Thus I have found that tinue to bless, strengthen and uphold you day by day, and
many, if not all, adherents of the different sects have re- give you grace to carry on his work in his own appointed way,
Joiced and were delighted in the discussion of the subject. Your sister in the Lord,
Your brother in Christ, EMILYS~rr~L---Co$pt.
AB//dt HAMATIYEH.---~yF~

ELDERS SHOULD BE CLEAR

PROPER FOOD FOR THIS TIME
DEAR ]~ROTHERRUTHERFORD:
DEAR BROTHERRUTHERFORD: I am glad to greet you again and assure you of my con-
I am writtn~ to let you know that I appreciate very tinued love for the Lord, his cause and his people; my ear-
much the service y~ou and your colaborers are rendering nest desire is to be faithful and loyal
the Lord’s people at this time. I am enjoying the service very much ; I pray it may be
After reviewing the Towm~s back to 1918 I am convinced u.~’~d to his honor and glory, to my ~)wa good, and to the
that TH~ WATCHTOWERIs giving us the proper food for good of those I serve.
this time. These Towv.as should not only be read, but I regret that some of the classes are not absorbing the
studied, as we are doing here in the class. TOWER articles, due I think to a lack of proper individual
I know you are being assailed by the enemy from every and class study. Where the elders are clear, and properly
side. Only by special grace from the I.ord could you bear appreciate the Importance of the articles, the classes ~)f
this as pou do, with out letting it hinder the great work course thrive much better.
you are doing. As the pressure increases, I fail to see how any one can
The things that are written and said against the Socrm’~ hope to "stand", unless he is fully alive to the position th8
I take as personally said about me, because 1 fully endorse church occupies.
all that is ~lng said and done by the SOCIETY. I am keep- "Time is no longer," we have reached the kingdom;
ing "My Vow unto the Lord", to remember you daily at praise the Lord I The time features like mile posts have
the throne of heavenly grace, and I believe that all who done their work well, they have brought us to the kingdom,
are loyal to the Lord are doing the same- and those approved of the Lord, are engaffed with him in
I am wrlttug you, dear brother, not to take your valu- kingdom work.
able time in having you to straighten mkt some local af- I find the Tow~marticles wonderful words of life. I am
fairs, for we are all (me here; but I write you to en- glad it is now made clear which "heaven" Satan was cast
courage you. Your labor In the Lord Is not in vain. We out of; some have been quibbling over that point.
have watched you ever since you have been active in the I appreciate, dear brother, your continued firm and un-
Lord’s x~ork, and in many ways you have been an en- compromising stand for the King and the kingdom, and
courageinent to us. the presentation of the whole truth, not a part of it.
My prayer is that the good Lord will keep you In l)eace I pray continued guidance and protection and blessing
until your work is finished. upon you, and rejoice that I have the privilege of colabor-
Your brother in the faith, tug In this great work.
J. D. AK~Rs.~Ton~ Your brother by his grace,
J. C. WATT,--Oro.
THAI~KFUL FOR INCREASING LIGHT
DEAR BROTHERRUTHERFORI): CLASS STUDY OF TOWERS PROFITABLE
Although I know your time is so fully occupied that I DEAR BROTHERRUTHERFORD:
feel great diffidence in writing, yet I feel 1 must send you No doubt there are times when your heart is subject to
just a word of grateful thanks, not only for your b~lutiful depression, when discouragement bears down upon your
Christmas greeting, and encouraging message for 1926. and spirit and you need fellowship and encouragement.
your kind enclosure, all of wi~ich I appreciate very higifly, It is hoped that this message reaches you at such a
but also for the "meat in due season" which the Lord has time. for it is the purpose and intent to serve you in this way.
been pleased to dispense to us through you during the past l’erhaps no better plan can be devised than to tell you
year, so rich and bountiful, and which has enabled us to how much you are being used by the Lord to bless and
follow the Apostle John’s admonition, to "walk in the comfort his people.
light". Indeed, one flash of lightning has followed the The class here has been using the recent Towm~s as a
other so quickly that we have to almost race to keep up basis tier study and we have gone over the principal article~
with the liuht, which gives us a muctl cle’trer understandir~g of this year with pleasure and profit.
of many precious truths and brings refreshment, ivy and We are glad to say that the effect of the study is good.
gladness to our hea~ts and minds. The truth is that "the path of the Just is aa the shining
Every Towns during the past year was so good that light, which shiaeth more and more unto the perfect day".
one wants to enumerate them all ; but the articles "Robe All who are reading and studying recent TOWER articles and
of Righteousness", "Birth vf the Nation," "The Remnant," looking to the Lord for his blessing are realizing the ful-
"The Way to Life," and "The Holy Spirit Poured Out", filment of his precious promises.
have brought special enlightenment and blessing to my Weare glad to say that few, or none, are setting up them-
heart. I am so grateful that through the Lord’s grace I selves in opposition to the thoughts presented tn the at-
have been enabled to get the understanding of each article floes. AI1 seem to realize that nothing is so injurious as
as it has come to us, and so have been ready for the next. a spirit of opposition or lawlessness; that if those who do
The report of the work for 1925 was wonderful. Truly not see the truth of a presentation will wait on the Lord
*’it is the Lord’s doing", and helps us to realize h~)w the in meekness and faith, they will no doubt receive in-
message of the kingdom is encircling the globe and his creasing light.
kingdom majestically marching on, and that the foundations Our prayers for you are offered dally that you may have
of the new earth are being laid. the Lord’s blessing and guidance in every effort t~ please
I am so thankful for the privilege of being one of the and serve him, and that we may have the joy of co-operat-
Lord’s witnesses in my little sphere, and helping to lift up tug with you in the great tight between the Devil’s organiza-
"The Standard" for the people. Because of sickness and
lack of strength I have not been able to accomplish so tion and the remnant of the seed.
]:ours ia love and fellowship,
much in the sale of books, which has caused me some dis-
appointment, yet I have had increasing joy in his service L0S ANGELESECCLESIA
and look forward with thankfulness to the privilege of Edward Stark, ~hairma~
service during another year, D, V. F. P. Sherman, Gorre~, ~eO’¥o
 International Bible StudentsA gociation Classes
BROTHERT. E. BARKER BROTHERV. C. RICE
Huntington, W. Va.._Mar. 15 Mt .Lookout, W. Va.._Mar. 24, 25 Sealy, Tex ..... .Mar. 15 Driscoll, Tex ..... .Mar. 23, 24
Charleston, W. Va. _ " 16, 21 Divide, W. Va ........ " 26 Houston, Tex ......... " 14, 18 Kingsville, Tex ....... " 25
Coco, W. Va. ...... "" 17 Clifton Forge, W. Va. " 28 Waller, Tex ........... " 1-7 Brownsville, Tex. __ "" 26
lEIk View, W. Va. ~ 18 Lynchburg, Va. ~ " 29 Victoria, Tex............. " 19 Harlingen, Tex. ~ 28
l~itro, ~V. Va. n 19 Chatham, Va ....... " 30 Corpus Christi, Tex... " Mercedes, Tex ..... " 29
~ 21
W:[~izham~ We VL ~ 22, 23 Danville, Va. .......... " 31 Alice, Tex ......... " 22 McAllen, Tex .... " 30, 31

BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER C, ROBERTS

~odgeClty~ Kans. __Mar. 17 Syracuse, Kans ........ Mar. 25 Woodstock, N.B. -..Mar. 16 Smith’s Falls, Ont. ...... .Mar. 28
Xlkhart. Karts. ___ " 18 Pueblo, Cole ................ " 26 Montreal, P. Q ......... " 18 Stirling, Ont .............. " 29
Rolla, Kans ........ " 19 Grand Junction, Colo... " 28 Ottawa, Ont ........... 19-21 Itavelock, Ont. ........ " 30
GardeD City, Karts. _ "" 21, 23 Midvale, Utah .............. " 31 Pembroke, Ont ......... " 22, 23 Peterboro, 0nt ............ " 31
Friend, Karts. .. " 22 Salt Lake City, Utah .-A~r. 1, 42 Flower Station, Ont... " 24, 25 tImnilton, Ont. ...... ..A~,r. 2-~
IAkin, Kaus. ~ 24 Ogden, Utah .............. CarletonPlace, Ont... " 26 Milton, Ont.

BROTHERH. He DINGUS BROTHERIL L. ROBIE

]Dasthampton, Mass .... .Mar. 15 Binghamton, N. Y ......... Mar. 23 Midland City, Ala...Mar. 17 Stella, Fls, ........ Mar. 25
Holyoke, Mass. " 16 Northmnberland, Pa ..... " 24 Enterprise, Ala ........ " 18 Pensacola, Fla ....... " 28
Springfield, Mass ........ " 17 Coles Summit, Pa ......... " 26 Elba, Ala .............. ........... Brewton, Ala.
19 " 29
Pittsfield, Mass ........... " 18 Alexandria, Pa ............. " 28 Opp, Aia ................ "" 21 Bay Minette, Ala ...... " 30
Troy. /4. Y ............... " 21 Altoona, Pa ................. " 29 Andalusia, AJa ...... " 22, 23 Mobile, Ala ............... " 31
Albany, N. Y .............. " 22 Johnstown, Pa ........... " 31 Florala, Ala. .......... " 24 Biloxi, Miss ............. ..Apr. 1

BROTHERA. D. ESHLEMAN BROTHERW. $. THORN

Ashland, Ky ...... Mar. 16, 17 ~anesville, 0 ....... -Mar. 25 Van Nuys, Calif ...... .Mar. 16 Bakersfield, Calif..~ MAr. 26, 28
" 26 Santa Marla, Calif... " 17, 18 Porterville, Calif ..... " 29
Ironton, O .............. " 18 Dresden, 0 .................
Portsmouth, 0 ...... " 19, 21 Coshocton, 0 ............... " 28 Santa Barbara, Cal._ " 19, 21 Tulare, Calif ............. " 30
" 29 Ventura, Calif ........ " 22 Hanford," Calif ........ " 81
Chlllieothe, O ........ " 22 Dover,O........................ " ._Apr.
Lancaster, 0 ......... " 23 New Philadelphia, 0 ..... " 30 S/tntaPaula, Calif... 23,24 Selma, Calif ......... 1
" 24 Dennison, O ............... " 81 ~ A.ugeles, Calif. _ " 25 Fresno, Carlf .......... " 4
Cz’ooksville, 0 ..........

BROTHER T. H. THORNTON
BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN
Bristol, Tenn. ........... -Mar. 21 Simms, Tex ............ Mar, 29
~’llson, N. C .......... Mar, 18 Enfield, N. C ............. _Mar. 26 Chattahooga, Tenn .... " 22 Texarkana, Tex ........ " 30
]~t. Olive, N. C ........ " 19 Scotland Neck, N. C ...... " 28 Iuka, Miss. "23, 24 De Kalb, Tex ............... " 31
Clinton, N. C ......... " 21 Kinston, N. C ................ " 29 .................
Memphis, Tenn. " 25 Paris, Tex.................
]goekyMount~ N.C. _ " 22 24 Trenton, N. C ............... " 30 .......... Rock, Ark ...... .A~r. 1
Little " 26 Wolfe City, Tex. ’2
Tarboro, N. C ......... " ’ 23 Bridgeton, N. C .......... " 31
Taxbxkana, Tex ........... " 28 Bonham, Tex ........ " 6
Whitakers, N. C ...... " 24 Vanceboro, N. C ..... .Apr. 1, 2

BROTHER S. H. TOUT J/AN

BROTHER H. E. HAZLitT Colo. Springs, Colo...Mar. 18 Casper, Wyo.
Denver, Cole .......... " 19, 21 F~)rt Laramie, ~yO." ..R~,r.28 30
Defiance. 0 ............... _Mar. 17 Urbana, 0 .............. Mar, 26
Lima, () ................... " 18 Greenville, O .............. " 26 B~ulder, Cole ........... " 22 Slater, Wy~................. .Apr. 1
Van wert~0 ......... ", 19
21
Wapakoneta, 0 ...........
Sidney,O........................
"
"
28
29
Berthoud, Cole ........
Loveland, Cole ........
"
"
23
24
Cheydnne, Wyo...........
Laramie, Wyo...............
" 4
" 6, 6
Marled 0 ..................
’ Jl Cheyenne, Wyo .........."
Delaware, O ............. 22 Piqoa, 0 ...................... " 30 Greeley, Cole ....... " 25 T
Springfield, 0 ......... " 24 Troy, 0 .................... " 31
BROTHER J. C. WATT
BROTHER M. L. HERR Windsor, 0nt ........... .Mar. 14 Racine, Wis .......... Mar. 26
Toledo, 0 ................... " 21 Milwaukee, ~Vis ........... " 28
~olngston, N. Y........ -Mar.
ughkeepsie, N. Y... ’~ _ ~T
16
18, 21
Brooklyn, N. Y ...........
Danbury, Conn ...........
Pittsfield, Mass ............
.~Iar, 28
Apr. 2
" 4
Roseland, Ill ................
Waukegan, Ill ............
" 22
" 23
~Vaukesha, ~Vis ............
Madison, Wis .............
"
"
29
30
~ewburgh, N. Y ..... Zion, Ill ................... " 24 Lake Mills, Wis ........... " 31
Walden, N. Y ......... " 19 Pownal. Vt ................... " 5 " 25 Rockford, IlL ............ ..Apr. 1-4
" 22 Rutland, Vt ............ " 6 K~aosha, Wis .........
~arrytown, N. Y ..... ~
~[onkers, N. Y ...... " 23 Burlingten, Vt. ...... V
BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS
8pringfleld~Ill ............ Mar. 16 Rogers, Ark ........... Mar. 24
BROTHER W. M. HERSEE St. Louis~_Me............... " 17 Springdale, Ark ........ " 25
" Fayetteville, Ark ..... "
~ m~tchmon~, Ont ....
e River, Ont ....
-Mar.
’
17
19
" 21, 22
Winkler, Man. ......
Altona, Man .............
Morris, Man...................
Mar. 29
" 30
" 31
Monett, Me.................
Joplin, Me ...............
Noel, Me .......... - .....
"
"
21
22
Fort Smith, Ark ......
Potter, Ark .............
"
26
28
" 29, 30
Port Arthur, Ont .... " 23 Fo’rtSmith, Ark ..... _Apr. 1, 2
Oxdrift, Ont ....... " 23 Roland,Man................... .Apr, 2 Sfloam, Ark .....
][enora, Ont. ........ " 24, 25 Portage La Prairie, Man. ’f 4
Winnipeg, Man. _~ " 26, 28 Souris, Man ............. " 5
BROTHER L. F. ZINK
Macon, Me ..... _Mar. 17, 18 Elkhart, Ind ........ .Mar. 26
BROTHER IL S. MURRAY
Montgomery, Ind ......
~uiney, Ill. _
ewanee, Ill ...........
~ "
"
"
19
21
22
Toledo, O ..............
Danbury, 0 ...........
Sandnsky, O ...........
" 28
" 29, 30
"
Mitchell, Ind ........ Mar. 19 Mar. 28 Princeton, Ill ........ 31
]~wi~g, Ind. " 21 Vincennes, Ind ......... " 28 Aurora, Ill. " 23, 24 Painesville, 0 ........ ..Apr. 1
~ymour, Ind. " 22 Evansville, Ind ........... " 29 South Bend, I’nd’.’-~-,-- " 25 Ashtabula, 0 ............ " 2
Milan, Ind ............." 23 Canneltoa, Ind ...... " 30
Madison, Ind ....... " 24 Boohville, Ind. ~_ " 31
Wuhington, Ind. ~ " 25 Sullivan, Ind .... .Apr. 1 MEMORIAL
"][’he New York congregation will celebrate the Memorial
BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK at Metropolitan Auditorium, Manhattan, at eight p. m,
Saturday, March 27th. This hall is in the Metropolitan
]rruport, Ill. .... ~,r. 17 Sandusky, O. - - - ~ M~r. 24
" lS PainesvilIe, O ....... " 25 Annex, Madison Ave, and 24th St. Visiting friends will
~l~ord~l Ill. Ashtabula, 0 ..... " 26 please take notice. All consecrated believers in the ransom
o, Ill.- " 2119 ]~rie, Pa. " 28 sacrifice, who are striving to walk in the Master’s footatep~
~oledo, O.. " 22 Johnston, 0 ..... " 29
Danbury, 0, ~ 23 Warren, O. -- ~ 81 are invited to come,
 VOL XLVII SEMI-~IONTHLY N0. 6

Anno Mundi 6054-March 15, 1926

CONTENT8-
¯ IANIFESTATION OF IIIs GOODNESS ........................ ~3
His Goodness........................................................ ~5
To the Saints ........................................................ 86
His Witnesses........................................................ 86
Zion........................................................................ 87
Year of Goodness............................................... 87
PRAYER-MEETING
TEXT COMMENTS
........................ ~8
THE STORYOF CAIN ANDABEl ......................... 90
GOD’SCOVENANT
~VITII ~’0AI:[ ................................ 92
ABRAM
ANDTHEKINGS....................................... 94
WORLD-WIDE
WITNESSDAY ....................................
82

~::. -

~~-:~ ~=- ~:::..

Upon the earth, distress of nations with perplexity; thv~ea and the waves (the r.estless, discontented) roaring; men’s hearts failing them for fear and for looking
the things eomm.g u~on the eart.h (society) ; for the powe. rs of the heavens (eeelesmsticsm) shall be shaken... When ye see these things begin to come to pass,
know that the Kingdom of God ~ ~t hand. Look up, h~t up your heads, rejoice, for your redemption draweth nigh.--Matt. 24.33; Mark 13:29; Luke 21:25-3L
 THIS JOURNALAND ITS SACREDMISSION
THISpresented
~ is one of the prime
in all parts of
factors
the civilized
or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
world by the WATCHTOWERBIBLE ~ Tr, tCT SOCIETY, chartered
or "Seminary Exten~ton"~ now being
A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
also as a channel of Communication through which they may be reached with annonncements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister IV. D. BI.), which translated
into English is Minister el God’s Word. Our treatment of the international Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15 : 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...haS
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--I~phesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men. while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will o£ God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns must be according to our judgment of hie
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuild4ng of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
leaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible V¢ord to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.

TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH

¯hat the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
tim gospel age---ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, Gbd’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Ephesians 2 : 20-22 ;
Genesis 2S : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime tide chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, tide great Master Workman will bring all together
in the lh’st reuurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and he the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-S.
That the basis of hope, for tide church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man." "a ransom for all," m:d will be "the true light which lighteth every man that conteth into the world", "in due time".--
tiebrews 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Timothy 2:5, 6.
Tha~ (lm hope of tim church is ibat she may be like her Lord, "seehimashets" be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share hie.
glory as his joint-belt.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans8 17. 2 Peterl: ; :4.
~-’nat the present mission of the church is the perfecllng of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace; to be God’s w~tness to the world; and to pcepare to be kings and pmests in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; ]~latthew 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
That the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and ()l)edlont, at the hands of their Redeemer and his glorified church,
when all the wilfutly wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23, lsamh 35.

~UBLISHED BY MORE BRETHREN FOR BETHEL

The SOCIETY will require several more brethren soon, for
WATCH TOWEI~ BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY service in the factory and the oltice at Brooklyn,
I~ CONCORD
STREET
~ = BROOKLYN,
N.Y.,U,.SA- Single brethren residing in the U. S. who desire to enter
FOREIGNOFFICES : Br~tish: 34 (:raven Terrace, Lancaster Gate, this branch of the I~ord’s work will please write for ques-
London W. 2; Canadian: 35-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario; tionnaire blank. These blanks, properly filled out and re-
Australasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; Bouth A]riea~: turned to us, will be kept on file here; and the applicanta
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. c~,lled in as occasion require.
~JLEASE ADDR~:SS T~[E SOCIET]~ IN ~’ERy CASE

~:EARLY SiS~SCRIPTION PRICE : UNI2ED STATES, $1.00 ; CANADA "STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES"
AND~[ISCELLANEOUS FOItF~IGN, $1.50 ; GREAT BRI’IAIN, AUSTRALASIA,
AND SOUTHAFkICA~ 7S. American remi~tan, ess should be made by These STUDIES are recommended to students as veritable Bible
:Express or Postal Money Orders, or by Bank Draft. Canadian. British, keys, discussing topically every vital doctrine of the Bible. More
South African, andAustraiasian remittances should be made to branch than eleven million copies are in circulation, in nineteen languages,
offices only. Remittances from scattered foreign territory may be made T~OSlze~ are l.~,~tletl ~ii J~ngJlsh ouly: ’L~i]e regHlar tllal’OO]l (.]oth.
to the Brooklyn office, but by lnternationa~ Postal MoneyOrders o~ly, ~=Hd stamped edition on dull finish paper (size 5"x 7]"), ") and the
maroon cloth pocket edition on thin paper "(size 4~x6~ ; both
(Foreign translations el th~ iournal appear ~n several languages.) sizes are printed from the same plates, the difference being in the
margins. Questions in both editions. The pocket editiou--~’olumca
EDITORIAL COMMITTEE : This journal is published under the I, II. III, 75c each ; Volumes IV, V, VI, VII, 85c each.
supervision of an editorml committee, at least three of whomhave read SERIES l~ The Divine Plan of the Ages, giving outline of the
and approved as truth each and every article appearing in these col- divine plan revealed in the Bible, ]’elating to man’s d’edemt)tion and
nares. The naules of the editorial committee are : J. F. RUTHERFORD, restitutiou : 350 pa~es. 1)lus indexes ,’lnd nPi/endixes, 35c. Magazine
W. E. VAN AMBURGI~, J. ItEMERY, R. H. BARBER, ~]. J. COWARD. edition 20c. Also procurable in Arabic, Armenian, Dane-Norwegian,
TERMS TO THE LORD’S POOR: All Bible Students wbo, by Finnish, French, German, Greek, ltollandish, Hungarian, Italian,
reason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable to Polish, Roumanian, Slovak, Spanish, Swedish, and Ukrainian;
pay for this journal, will be supphed free if they send a postal regular cloth style, price 75c.
card each May stating their case and requesting such provisiom SERIES II, The Time ia at Hand, treats of tide manner and
~,Ve are ~ot only willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list time of the Lord’s second coming, considering the Bible testiuIony
continually and in touch with the Berean studies. on this subject : 333 pages, 35c. Obtainable in Arabic Dane-Nor-
wegian, Finnish, French, German, Greek, Polish, and S~edish. 75e
~’ottce to Sub.~cribcrs: Wedo n0t. as a rule, send a card of acknowledgment a copy.
for a renewal or f0c a newsubscription A renewal blank (carrying notice of e~plra- SERIESIII, Thy Kingdom Come, considers prophecies which
tion) wilt be ~nt with the job-nat one monthbefore the subscriIJtion exnires. Change mark events connected with "the time of the end". the glorification
of address, w~eorequested, mayhe expectedto appear oQaddresslabel within onemonth. of the (’]lurch and the establishment of the Millennial ldngdom ; it
BnteredasSe~.dOlassMatterqtBroakly~, N. Y. Pasto~ee Act of Merck erd. 1879. also contains a chapter on tim Great Pyramid of Egypt, showing itt
co" i.o])oF:~lli)n ()g ~ (Hill ]{I bIO te,qe]lln~s : : ~S(I pages, 35c. Fur nished
also in Dane-Norwegian, Finnish, French, German, Greek, Polisl~
ANOTHER WORLD-WIDE WITNESS, MARCH 28 and Swedish, 750
SERIES IV, The Battle of Armageddon, shows that the disso-
With each succeeding world-wide witness it has become lution of the present order of thin~s is in progress and that all of
more apparent that the Lord is pleased to have his people the human panaceas offered are valueless to avert tide end predicted
thus make concerted efforts in their work of witnessing in the Bible. It contains a sperml and extended treatise on out
Lord’s great prophecy of Matthew 24 and also that of Zechariah
for him and for his kingdom. His blessing has especially 14:1-9:656 pages, 40c. Also in Dane-Norwegian, Finnish, French.
attended each of the witness days thus far arranged, and Greek, German. Polish. and Swedish. 85c.
the hearts of his people have been refreshed and strength- SERIES V, The Atonement Between God and Man, treats aa
ell nnportant subject, the center uround xvllicb all fefltul’eS or di-
ened. Sunday, March 28|h has been appointed as the next vine grace revolve. This topic deserves the most careful considera-
world-wide wilness, lhe general topic for that date being t]()n o1~ tlle ]’:!l’t of ~ll true ~Chri.~tinns : 61s pages, 40r. I’ro(’llv~lbls
"COMFORT FOR THE PEOPLE". likewise in Dane-Norwegian, Finnish, French, German, Greek.
 AN D H E ALD OF PRESENCE
VOL.XLV.II I~IABc~15. 1926 NO.6

MANIFESTATION OF HIS GOODNESS

"Thou crowrvest the year of thy goodness."--Psalm 65: 11, Margin.

HIS entire psalm is a prophecy. It was composed

T by David, one of God’s approved prophets. A
prophecy can be understood when it has been
ful heart to God and said: ’Thou crownest the year of
thy goodness, because all this we have comes from thy
gracious hand.’
fulfilled or is in the course of fulfilment. The more 5 As David meditated upon the loving kindness of
nearly fulfilled the clearer will be the understanding God he would take his harp with which he was expe-
and appreciation thereof. rienced and, sweeping its strings with trained fingers,
2 The conclusion seems to be warranted that the Lord to its accompanimenthe sang praises to the great and
sometimes placed his prophets in environments that good Giver of every perfect gift. And then, marking
would naturally influence their thoughts and words. the time when the people would march up to Jerusalem
David was a lad of the soil. From his childhood he to indulge in feast and song, he was moved to say:
was familiar with the hills and the valleys, the brooks "Praise waitcth for thee, 0 God, in Zion." But these
and the grazing land, the haunts of the wild beasts and words had a far deeper significance than David under-
the corral of the sheep. By experience he knew of the stood. He was a prophet and spoke as the mouthpiece
seeding time and the time of the harvest, and he knew of Godand for the benefit of others. He left his psalms
how to rejoice with others of the land when there was behind him to be used by those who should follow after
an abundant crop. He saw many nights in the hills and who loved Jehovah God.
of Judea and there reveled in the glory of God’s crea- e In the course of time Hezekiah, a descendant of
tion.--PsA]m8 : 3-5 ; 19 : 1-3. David, succeeded him and sat upon the throne of Israel.
s In the evening he would stand upon the hilltop That was after the temple had been builded and was
watching the sun sink beyond the great sea and the in use. David did not see the temple. This same sixty-
darkness creeping in, and then he was moved to say: fifth psalm was later used by Hezekiah for the temple
"Thou makest darkness, and it is night, wherein all the service and it is knownas the temple song of praise on
beasts of the forest do creep forth." Impressed with behalf of Israel and all nations.
the wonderful scenes which from his point of vantage ’ It seems quite impossible for one picture to mark
he beheld, he exclaimed: "0 Lord, how manifold are out the entire course of tile church, therefore sometimes
thy works! in wisdom hast thou made them all: the one person was used by the Lord to show one thing
earth is full of thy riches. So is this great wide sea." while another person would be used by the Lord to
(Psalm 104: 20-25) Leading his flocks into green pas- show another thing or work in connection with his
tures, and watching them rest by the brook of sweet church. David’s name, as we know, means beloved;and
waters, he was moved to say: "The Lord is my shep- he was therefore a type of the beloved of God, which
herd ; I shall not want. He maketh me to lie down in is Christ, Head and body. David, in composing tiffs
preen pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters." psalm, would be speaking in some measure for all the
--Psalm 23 : 1, 2. church throughout the age; but that would not mean
’Knowing the necessity and importance of the early that the church at all times would have an understand-
and latter rains to grow and mature the crops, and ing of the psalm. Surely God intended for the anti-
seeing that the Lord furnished these, he was movedto typical David class to understand it. But when ?
give glory to God therefor. Watching the grapes and 8 In view of the fact that this sixty-fifth psalm was
figs, the corn and other grain, growing in their respec- prepared for use in the temple service, and was used
tive seasons to maturity for the harvest, and that in for this purpose, may we not be warranted in suggest-
abundance, he gave credit and glory to Godfor these ; ing that the understanding of the psalm would first
and when the year was ended and the granaries and begin with those whoare of the temple class ? Not until
wine vats were full, when the old folks were happy the Lord took his power and began his reign was the
and the children totalled with joy, he turned his grate- temple of God opened. (Revelation 11: 17-19) Then
83
 WATCH TOWER N...
it was that the Lord cameto his temple. (Malachi 3 : 1) to do. And then he sent King ttezekiah this message:
Is it not to be expected that the Lord would permit "Thus shall ye say to your master, Thus saith the Lord,
those of the temple class to see some of the beauties of Be not afraid of the words which thou hast heard, with
these precious prophecies, which for a long while have which the servants of the king of Assyria have blas-
been kept a secret ? phemed me. Behold, I will send a blast upon him, and
9 It is interesting to note the time that this psalm he shall hear a rumour, and shall return to his own
was first used as a temple song. The history of the land; and I will cause him to fall by the sword in his
Jewish people shows that it was first used at the time own land."--2 Kings 19: 6, 7.
of the first full harvest reaped in Palestine after Sen- 13 King Hezekiah, being strengthened in faith because
nacherib’s army had fallen before Jerusalem. It was of the message received from God’s prophet, sent away
then sung, not only for Jews but for all nations. God the messengers of Sennacherib. Then Sennacherib
intended that greater light should be thrown upon this wrote another insolent letter to King Hezekiah and serif
picture sometime. May we then not also be warranted his messengers with it unto the king of Judah. In this
in concluding that the prophecy now beginning to be letter he said: "Let not thy God in whomthou trustest
understood will be completely fulfilled after the hap- deceive thee, saying, Jerusalem shall not be delivered
pening of that which the fall of the Assyrian army did into the hand of the king of Assyria. Behold, thou hast
in fact picture? It seems well that we here consider heard what the kings of Assyria have done to all
what happened to Sennacherib’s army and what that lands, by destroying them utterly; and shalt thou be
meant. delivered ? Havethe gods of the nations delivered them
lo The name Sennacherib means "Moon-god" and is which myfathers have destroyed: as Gozan, and Haran,
a symbol of sin. This Assyrian king first directed his and Rezeph, and the children of Eden which were in
efforts to the crushing of the enemies of Assyria, and Thelasar?"--2 Kings 19: 10-12.
then he turned his attention to Samaria and later to ~ Hezekiah received the letter and read it and then
Hezekiah, king of Judah. Sennacherib attacked the he went up in the house of the Lord and spread the
fenced cities of Judah and took them. Then Hezekiah letter before the Lord. In his extremity he laid the
removed the silver and the gold from the temple and whole burden before the Lord and called upon him for
from the king’s house and gave it to Sennacherib, evi- needed help. No one has ever thus called upon the Lord
dently for the purpose of appeasing his wrath and stop- without receiving some reward for his faith. "And
ping his march on Jerusalem. Surely in this he showed :Hezekiah prayed before the Lord, and said, 0 Lord
lack of faith in God, but thereafter the Lord forgave God of Israel, which dwelleth between the cherubims,
him. Sennacherib determined to take Jerusalem; but thou art the God, even thou alone, of all the kingdoms
before beginning the assault he sent messengers up to of the earth; thou hast made heaven and earth. Lord,
Jerusalem to deliver a message to King Hezekiah, for bow downthine ear, and hear: open, Lord, thine eyes,
the evident purpose of destroying Hezekiah’s confidence and see; and hear the words of Sennacherib, which hath
in God. He believed that he could break down Heze- sent him to reproach the living God. Of a truth, Lord,
kiah’s confidence and faith in Jehovah and that he the kings of Assyria have destroyed the nations and their
would cease his rebellion and give his allegiance to the lands, and have cast their gods into the fire: for they
king of Assyria and that then Assyria would control were no gods, but the work of men’s hands, wood and
all of Palestine. stone; therefore they have destroyed them. Nowthere-
11 The messengers of Sennacherib appeared before the fore, 0 Lord our God, I beseech thee, save thou us out
walls of Jerusalem and boasted of the great power of of his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may
their king and reproached the Almighty God. When know that thou art the Lord God, even thou only."~
I~Iezekiah heard the insolent message from the Assyrian 2 Kings 19: 15-19.
king he was greatly troubled. He rent his clothes and 1~ 0nly the Devil could prompt such a contemptuous
covered himself with sackcloth, and then he went into and insolent letter as that sent by the Assyrian king
the house of the Lord. He called a messenger and sent to Hezekiah. Up to that time there had never been
him to Isaiah, the prophet of God, with the messagethat such expressed insolence against Jehovah God. The
"this day is a day of trouble, and of rebuke, and blas- Devil is the author of all such presumptuousness, arro-
phemy: for the children are cometo the birth, and there gance and insolence. The time had come for the Lord
is not strength to bring forth. It may be the Lord thv Jehovah to rebuke this arrogance in order that the people
God will hear all the words of Rabshakeh, whomthe might knowand keep in mind that he is the great Jeho-
king of Assyria his master hath sent to reproach the vah. The Lord there directed Isaiah to prophesy against
living God; and will reprove the words which the Lord Sennacherib thus :
thy God hath heard: wherefore lift up thy prayer for 16 "Whomhast thou reproached and blasphemed ? and
the remnant that are left".--2 Kings 19 : 3, 4. against whomhast thou exalted thy voice, and lifted up
12 The Prophet Isaiah had confidence in God. He thine eyes on high ? even against the Holy Oneof Israel.
trusted him implicitly and the Lord directed him what By thy messengers thou hast reproached the Lord, and
 MARCH 15, 1926
WATCH TOWER 85

hast said, With the multitude of my chariots I am 2o The Assyrian army, under Sennacherib, was a type
come up to the height of the mountains, to the sides of the Devil’s organization. Nowat this time the Devil
of Lebanon, and will cut downthe tall cedar trees there- is gathering all of his forces to make war against the
of, and the choice fir trees thereof: and I will enter into Lord. (Revelation 17: 14) Satan and his visible repro-
the lodgings of his borders and into the forest of his sentatives, to wit, big business, big politics, and espe-
Carmel .... But I know thy abode, and thy going cially big preachers, arrogantly assume that the earth
out, and thy coming in, and thy rage against me. Be- is theirs, that they are for the earth, and that they shall
cause thy rage against me and thy tumult is come up control the earth. They despise God and despise every
ii~to mineears, therefore I will put myhook in thy nose, one who proclaims the truth. In the great battle of
and mybridle in thy lips, and I will turn thee back by God Almighty he will so completely rebuke these arro-
the way by which thou earnest .... Therefore thus saith gant ones that all the haughty will be brought low. At
the Lord, concerning the king of Assyria, He shall not this t~me he will get himself a name that the peoples
come into this city, nor shoot an arrow there, nor come of earth may know that Jehovah is God.
before it with shmld, nor cast a bank against it. By 2~ The sixty-fifth psalm, as a temple song, was first
the way that he came, by the same shall he return, and sung at the full harxest following the downfall of Sen-
shall not comeinto th~s city, saith the Lord. For I will nacherib. The first full and complete harvest, in a sym-
defend this city, to save it, for mine ownsake, and for bolic sense, following Satan’s overthrow will be the end
my servant David’s sake."--2 Kings 19: 22, 23, 27-36. of the period of restoration, when the peoples will be
~7 Nowbecause of the faith of Hezekiah in Jehovah
brought back into harmony with God and all will have
God, and because of his refusal to render obedience to learned of God’s glory. It will be a time when the
the Devil and his representatives, the Lord God gave knowledgeof the glory of the Lord has filled the earth
him assurance that this cruel and presumptuous invader as the waters fill the deep. The fall of Sennacherib’s
should not prevail; and Hezokmhrelied upon the Lord. army pictures the fall of Satan’s empire. The year of
,8 There must have been much suppressed excitement God’s goodnessis the period of blessing that follows this.
in the holy mty that night. Before its walls were now
encamped a mighty army of warriors under the leader- HIS GOODNESS
ship of a general who had ne~er before known defeat. t2 To be good, in the fulness of that word, means to-
The old menof Israel inside of the walls wouldbe ,ook- everything that is true, reliable, benevolent, gracious,
ing as best the), could to the proteetmn of thmr wives pure, righteous, holy, and in everything and in every
and little ones, while the younger and more vigorous way opposed to that which is evil. God is good. His
men would keep watch on the wall, armed and ready g,-,~dness has been from everlasting and will be to ever-
for an attack. With trembling and fear the inhabitants lasting. He is merciful and loving. "For thou, Lord,
of the city would wmtfor what might come before the art good. and ready to forgive; and plenteous in mercy
dawn of another day. It was a night of great suspense. ur.tc all them that call upon thee." (Psalm 86 : 5) "For
Somewouhl have faith in King Itezekiah, and in Isaiah the Lord is good, his mercyis e~erlasting ; and his truth
as God’s prophet, and would believe that the Lord would endureth to all generations." (Psalm 100: 5) "Praise
hear their prayers and wouldspeak to the people through ye the Lord. 0 give thanks unto the Lord; for he is
the prophets and would protect them, while manyothers good for his mercy endureth for ever." (Psalm 106: 1)
would be without faith. "Hear me, O Lord; for thy lovingkindness is good:
~9 The Lord God pulled the curtains of night about turn unto me according to the multitude of thy tender
the walls of the holy city and it lag wrapped in dar~ mercies."--Psalm 69: 16.
ness. No one would dare go outside of the walls of the ’" To know God is to have life. (John 17:3; Psalm
city that night. With the first grey streaks of morning 34: 8; 25: 8; 37: 23; 84: 11) God’s goodness has been
light coming over the eastern horizon the watchmen manifested to all who have sought to know him. "The
on the walls and in the towers would be straining their year," in the psalm under discussion, evidently means
eyes expecting that with the coming of day they would the period of time in which the goodness of God will
see the enemyin battle array moving against the city. be manifested toward all; that is to say, all will come
But to their great amazementand surprise as they looked to a knowledge of the glory and goodness and loving
they saw no one stirring. There seemed to be no life kindness of our God.
in the camp of the enemy. With the light of day fully ¯ 4 God was good to Adam. He gave Adameverything
come, the sentinels discovered what had transpired. that an honest heart could desire. Adambecameevil, and
While the Israelites had waited breathlessly for the as- Godmanifested goodness to him even in entering judg-
sault of the enemythe Lord had stretched out his right ment against him and causing him to meet it in the man-
hand against the enemy, and now there lay prone in ner in which tie did. Then Godmade manifest his good-
the dust the lifeless bodies of one hundred and eighty- ness toward Abrahamand to him promised that through
five thousand of Sennacherib’s bravest warriors. ~l~ his seed all the famiIies of the earth should be blessed.
Kings 19 : 35-37. The Lord God was good to the nataral deseendanta of
 WATCH TOWER N.
Abraham. He delivered them from the oppression in 29 Somehave shown their faith in God’s goodness and
Egypt ; he fed them in the wilderness; he shielded them loving kindness and have consecrated themselves to do
from their enemies ; and notwithstanding that they re- his will, trusting in the precious blood of Jesus. To such
peatedly fell away from him he led them into the land the Lord God has manifested his goodness by justifying
of great riches, and had they been obedient to him they them. (Romans8 : 33 ; 5 : 1, 9) Thenin the exercise of his
~ould have received everything that he promised them. loving kindness the Lord invites such to an exalted
"Truly God is good to Israel, even to such as are of place in his kingdom as joint heirs with his beloved
, clean heart."--Psalm 73: 1. Son to whomhe promised the kingdom. That these
~5 Whyare there so few people in all the earth who might enter the narrow way that leads to life and glory
know of God and his goodness? Because Satan has he begets them by his own Wordof Truth to a hope of
blinded the minds of the people and turned them away life with Christ Jesus.--James 1 : 18; 1 Peter 1 : 1-3.
from God. (2 Corinthians 4: 3, 4) Satan, through his ao Such consecrated ones Godin his goodness anoints,
emissaries, has induced the people for centuries to be- thereby designating them to someposition in his kingdom.
lieve that Godis a fiend who delights in torturing the (g Oorinthians 1:21) Thus begotten and anointed, these
wicked with endless fire and brimstone. Such is a foul becomenew creatures in Christ. (2 Corinthians 5:17)
defamation of the good name and reputation of God. "Every creature of God is good." (1 Timothy 4: 4)
The loving God takes no pleasure in the suffering of Being in Christ Jesus their imperfections are covered
the wicked. He would have all men to be saved and by his merit. This is not the robe of righteousness that
cometo a knowledgeof the truth if they wouldso choose. covers them but the merit of Christ which stands good
Instead of being what Satan has made him appear to for their imperfections.
be, on the contrary "God is love". He so loved the world 8~ If the Christian then obeys the Lord he will go in
that he gave his only begotten Son that the peoples of the way which the Lord directs and will receive his
earth might have an opportunity to live.--John 3:16 ; blessings. (Proverbs 3: 5, 6) He is now a good man
10 : 10. reason of being in Christ. "The steps of a good man
26 Everything God has done, or will do, is good. He are ordered of the Lord; and he delighteth in his way."
ts the perfect expression of unselfishness, which is love.
(Psalm 37: 23) Those who walk humbly and uprightly
Through the death and resurrection of his beloved Son before Godshall always be the recipients of his goodness,
he opened the way for those who have sought him that "For the Lord God is a sun and shield: the Lord will
they might be brought back into harmony with him; give grace and glory ; no good thing will he withhold
and not only that, but he has madeit possible for these from them that walk uprightly.’--Psalm 84: 11.
to becomemembersof the royal family of heaven. a~ Whenone of his children, because of inherited
2~ God was under no obligation to provide for man
weakness, stumbles and falls and then humblyseeks his
a way to life. The first manpossessed life, and had he help, God’s loving kindness is quickly made manifest
shown an appreciation of the goodness of Godhe would to such. "For thou, Lord, art good, and ready to for-
have continued to live. Following solely the rule of give; and plenteous in mercy unto all them that call
justice GOdwould have wiped out man for ever. It was upon thee." (Psalm 86: 5) The saint who thus walks
his goodness that provided redemption for man. (tIosea with the Lord continues to learn of his goodness and
13: 14) The ransom once provided, the Lord began to desires to knowmore of his righteous ways. "Thou art
manifest his goodness toward those who desired to do good, and doest good: teach me thy statutes." (Psalm
right that they might seek after him and find him. (Acts119 : 68) As the saint experiences God’s goodness mani-
17:~7) In due time he brought to these a knowledge fested to him in so many ways on so many occasions
of the truth. his hope grows stronger and his heart in gladness finds
TO THE SAINTS
expression in the words of David : "Surely goodness and
During the Gospel Age there has been a proclama- mercy shall follow me all the days of my life; and I
tion of the message of truth so that those who have will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever."--Psn]m
had a hearing ear might hear and learn of the goodness 23:6.
of God. Through his beloved Son he opened the way
HIS WITNESSES
for mento learn of his goodness. (John 14:: 6) In the
earth his beloved Son was and is the great light to en- 8s Satan and all of his emissaries have testified against
lighten those who have sought the right way. To such God and defamed his good name. The time approaches
Jesus said: "If any man will come after me, let him when God will make for himself a name in the earth,
deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me." to the end that the people might know of the way to
(Matthew 16: 24) The Lord, through his prophet, life. For this purpose he provides for himself witnesses.
such has said: "Good and upright is the Lord: there- Whomshould we expect that he would choose for his
fore will he teach sinners in the way." (Psalm 25:8) witnesses ? Surely those, and those only, wholove him.
"0 taste and see that the Lord is good: blessed is the Those who really love the Lord keep his commandments.
man tlmt trusteth in him."--Psalm 34:8. --John 14 : 15, 21 ; 15 : 10.
 87
MARCH 15, 1926
WATCH TOWER
8~ Whenthe Lord Jesus came to his temple, which After that others of the faithful, even the remnant,
the proof shows was in 1918, and began the examina- shall be born in Zion and becomepart thereof. (Revda-
tion of his saints, the approved ones he brought under tion 12: 1-17; Isaiah 66: 7, 8) These will for ever sing
the robe of righteousness. These entered into the joy of the loving kindness of our God.
of the Imrd. These appreciate the goodness of God. ,9 In due time those who will be of the great com-
These say: "I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, mysoul pany class will be born, and these shall be servants of
shall be joyful in my God." (Isaiah 61:10) To such the government before the throne of the Lord. God
who thus appreciate the goodness of God he says: "Ye shall wipe awayall tears from their eyes and they shall
are my witnesses ... that I am God." The Lord then be glad and sing his praises and tell of his goodness.~
indicates the time when those thus chosen for his wit- Revelation 7 : 9-17.
nesses might give testimony to his goodness. That time ¯ o In due time the ancient worthies, who were tried
is when all the nations are gathered together. (Isaiah and proven faithful and true unto God, shall be brought
43:9-12) That time is now, when all nations are as- forth perfect men and be given a place in this blessed
sembled under their god, Satan the Devil. All are turned government of Zion, the new nation, because God hath
away from Jehovah God and all ignore his goodness. prepared a place for them in that government. (Heb-
a2 Only those whotruly love the Lord are on his side. rews 11:16) The new govenmlent, or kingdom, will
Those who govern the world not only ignore God but then be complete and a new heaven and a new earth
push him into a corner, and false prophets in the name will then constitute the new world.
of the Lord prophesy lies to the people to blind them.
YEAROF GOODNESS
Godwill shortly give a demonstration of his power, that
the people might learn that he is the true and living 4~ Then will begin the year of goodness mentioned by
God whoalone provides the way to life. He will rebuke the prophet, during which time God’s loving kindness
the arrogance of Satan and bring low his haughty and and goodness will be manifest to all. That year of good°
proud representatives. This was foreshadowed by the hess is a period of time marked by the reign of the
destruction of Sennacherib’s army. Messiah. This will begin to be made manifest to the
a6 While the Lord is preparing for this great time of world after the great time of trouble in which God
trouble upon the Devil’s army his witnesses, those who will make for himself a name, and which was foreshad-
owed in the destruction of the Egyptian army (Exodus
love the Lord, will be singing his praises because he has
~4: 13-25); in the fall of the Assyrian army (Isaiah
called them out of darkness into his marvelous light.
37 : 1-35) ; and in other instances.-2 Chronicles20 : 1-20.
(1 Peter 2: 9, 10) Nowthe saints realize that the Lord
has come to his temple, that he has examinedand found ’2 The temple class nowsee the beginning of the fun
some faithful; and these that walk in the light of filment of the prophecy spoken by David, and they re-
the Lord begin to have a clearer view of the prophecy jmce. So seeing they appreciate that it is their privil-
of this sixty-fifth psalm as well as other prophecies. lege,in obedience to God’s command,to go through the
Being of the temple class they can see, to some extent gates and point the people to the way of the kingdom;
at least, the meaning of this temple song and they join to give a witness to the good name of Jehovah God and
in its sweet refrain: "Praise waiteth for thee, 0 God, thus prepare the people to receive his loving kindness ;
in Zion." to tell the people that God will have a highway for
their return to him and a way of holiness, which way
ZION of holiness will mark out the rules by which the people
s7 The city of David was called Zion because it was maywalk if they would receive of his goodness. They see
typical of God’s organization. (1 Kings 8: 1) The chief nowthat it is their privilege to gather out the stumbling
corner stone of that blessed organization is Christ, the stones, to wit, the false doctrines by which the enemy
true and tried and faithful one. (Isaiah 28: 16) It has blinded the people and defamed the good name of
Zion, symbolized by the woman,that gives birth to the God. They see then their privilege to lift high God’s
kingdomor holy nation which shall rule all the nations standard for the people and thus be witnesses in obe-
of the earth. (Revelation 12: 4; Isaiah 66: 7, 8) It is dience to his commands.
4a In his due time the Lord God will gather together
the city [government] of the great King. (Psalm 48 : 2)
Godwill never forget her, and his loving kindness will all under Christ. "That in the dispensation of the ful-
always be shownto her. (Isaiah 45 : 15) It is the habi- ness of times, he might gather together in one all things
tation which the living God hath chosen for himself in Christ, both which are in heaven and which are on
and through which he will bring back to himself all earth; even in him." (Ephesians 1: 10) Then all who
the peoples of earth who will obey his righteous laws. have ever been of the humanrace, and who have tasted
~Psalm 32 : 18. of the loving kindness of our God and who have proven
The government or righteous nation, the "man faithful under the test, will be brought into and becoma
child", was born in 1914 when God set his king upon a part of Zion. They will enter God’s organization.
his holy hill of Zion. (Psalm 2: 6; Revelagon 11: 17) ,4 ’lhen Zion will be a monumentto the everlastinff
88 WATCH TOWER BRoo,,L,,,,
,,. ,.
praise of our God. WhenC’the year" of his goodness, QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
namelythe YIillennium, is done, that year will be crown- When is prophecy understandable? H~v did the Lord some-
times influence the thoughts and words of his prophets?
ed and its cream will be Godhimself, whois the perfect ¶1,2.
expression of goodness. Then will the prophecy spoken Mention some phrases of the Psalmist which were doubt-
less based on personal experience. Did David’s utter-
by David have its complete fulfilment: "Thou crownest ances have a deeper meaning than he realized? How do
the year of thy goodness." The way of the Lord shall we know? ¶ 3-5.
provide an abundance of blessings and joy for all of How was this sixty-fifth psalm later used and what was
his creatures: "And thy paths drop fatness." (Psalm Jt then called? Whomdid David, voicing the praises of
this song, represent? ¶ 6, 7.
65:11) Then David, the perfect man on earth and When and by whom did God intend that this psalm should
glorious prince, will smile at his ownprophecy. He will be understood? When was it first used as a temple song?
Mention the circumstance. ¶ 9-12.
see that the environment in which God had placed him How was King Hezekiah strengthened in his distress? How
when he was king of Israel was conducive to his utter- did he then reply to Sennacherib and what was the
ing the prophecy: "Praise waitcth for thee, 0 God, in latter’s response? How did Hezekiah then pray to God?
¶ 13-15.
Sion." He will rejoice to see its fulfilment. How did Isaiah prophesy against Sennacherib? Portray the
,5 WhenDavid composed this prophetic psalm the situation in the holy city that night, and tell what the
Israelites beheld at the break of day. ~ 16-19.
people marched to the city of Jerusalem, called Zion, What was typified by the Assyrian army and its downfall?
and sang praises unto Jehovah God. At the first bounti- What would the following harvest, when this temple song
was first used, represent? ¶ 20, 21.
ful harvest following their deliverance they sang this What is goodness? What is "the year" which is crowned
song for themselves and for all ether nations. At the thereby? ¶ 22, 23, 41.
end of "the year" of the manifestation of God’s good- Mention some special instances of God’s goodness since the
fall in Eden. Why is not God’s goodness generally reC-
ness the temple class will be singing the song of praise ; ognized? ¶ 24-27.
and all the nations of earth, and everything that hath Why are various truths hidden in past ages now being made
known? How is a proper appreciation of God’s goodness
breath, will join together in that song of praise.- manifested, and how does the Lord specially favor those
Psalm 150. who do so? How does he treat those of his children who
¯ 6 Nowthe temple class can see the great privilege stumble? ¶ 28-32.
Why does the Lord need witnesses, and who are they? Are
any others than these on the Lord’s side? What is now
of being witnesses for God, testifying to his goodness the duty of the saints? ¶ 33-36, 42.
and telling the people that Jehovah is God. While so Why was the name Zion applied to the city of David? Are
doing they can, with gladness of heart, lift their heads any bGrn in Zion after she gives birth to the man child
or new government7 If so, who? ¶ 37-40.
to heaven and say: "Praise waiteth for thee, 0 God, in What will Zion eventually consist of? How is "the year",
Zion." That blessed day shall come when every thing the Millennium, to be "crowned"? ¶ 43, 44.
Who will eventually sing this temple song? Who only can
in heaven and in earth shall praise him. sing it today? ¶ 45,46.

PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS

TEXT FOR APRIL 7 by all whohave the spirit of the Lord. For this reason
"Glorious thiags are spoke~ of thee, 0 City of God."-- St. Peter says to the faithful: "If ye be reproached for
Psalm 87: 3. the nameof Christ, happy are ye; for the spirit of glory
HE original word here rendered "glorious" is and of God resteth upon you ; on their part he is evil
T sometimes used to convey the thought of ex- spoken of, but on your part he is glerified."--I
tremely bad things as well as the thought of ex-
4: 14.
Peter

tremely good things. The city of God is symbolically Those who are not faithful to the Lord will not be
used to represent God’s organization. Satan the enemy, the objects of the evil darts of the enemy; but those
and his emissaries, have always indulged in speaking who suffer the assaults of the enemy, because of their
the worst things possible about Zion a~ld have made it faithfulness to the Lord, have every reason to rejoice.
appear as black in the eyes of all those who are under Whenthe peoples of the earth are relieved of the
the Dcvil’s control. (Psalm 121: 5-7) The enemy ac- blindness caused by Satan the enemy they will turn to
cused those of Zion before God until he was cast out Zion and come with songs of praise upon their lips and
of heaven. His emissaries on the earth continue to they will say glorious things concerning Zion.--Rev-
speak evil against those of Zion. Thus we see how the elation 3 : 9 ; Isaiah 49 : 23.
word "glorious" is sometimes used to express the worst The holy angels of heaven and the saints beyond the
things. vail are nowrejoicing over Zion. (Revelation 12 : 10, 12)
But one whois so fortunate as to be of Zion rejoices The saints this side the vail are rejoicing also because
under such slander and persecution because glorious, of the birth of the new governmentand their privilege
~ea~ extremely good things are spoken of the faithful of declaring the praises of Jehovah. Hence now glor-
MARCH
15, 1926 ¯ rh, WATCHTOWER
ious (good) things are being said of Zion, and the will roar from. Zion by having his faithflfl witnesses in
time will come when all will speak of her glory. The the earth to declare this messageof his righteous indig-
saints have the privilege now of seeing this coming nation.
glory and of using the faculties with which they are But howcan the witness of Godbe a comfort to those
endowedto praise Jehovah God by being his witnesses. who mourn and at the same time declare the message
of his vengeance? It is the oppressed people of earth
who mourn. They mourn because of the oppressor, the
TEXT FOR APRIL 14
Devil, and his instrumentalities; because of the wicked-
"’Rule tho*z ~a the mids~ of thirbe ~nsmies."--Psalm ness that is upon every hand and because they see no
11o:2. relief therefrom. To tell the people that God’s king-
HE chief corner stone of Zion is Christ Jesus.
T When the due time came for him to take his
domis here and that his kingdomwill relieve them from
the oppressor and deliver them from all their sorrows,
power and reign, which we understand to have and that if they are obedient they will receive the bless-
been in 1914, Jehovah sent him forth with full power ings of peaee, prosperity, life, liberty and happiness;
and authority to oust Satan and to take possession. The such will bring comfort to their hearts.
commandof the heavenly Father is found in the words By faithfully so representing the Lord the saints who
of the text: "Rule thou in the midst of thine enemies," are membersof Zion will be sending forth the praises
There Zion, the organization of God, gave birth to the of Godout of Zion. Therefore let all the saints lift up
new government or nation, symbolized by the man the standard for the people and say to them that the
child which is to rule all the people of the earth. Then day of deliverance is here and that God now will get
came the time for great rejoicing in heaven, because for himself a name such as the people for ever shall
Satan the enemy was cast out.--Revelation 12:10, 12. remember.
That rejoicing is now taken up by the saints on this
side the vail, and it is their privilege and duty to rep- TEXT FOR APRIL 28
resent Godand to sing his praises by telling the people
that the kingdom of heaven is at hand. Singing the "The Lord is my light and my solvation."--Psalm ~7 : 1.
praises of God means to perform faithfully the office HE words of David here recorded applied to him
of witness for him. (Isaiah 43 : 10, 12) All the anointed
now can participate in this witness by placing in the
T in time of danger of the enemy. The saints thi~
side the vail, and who are in Zion, are now in
hands of the people the printed message, advising them the greatest of danger because the Devil, that old Dra-
of the standard which the Lord is raising up for the gon, goes forth to make wax against those whokeep the.
people, and pointing them to the highway and the way commandmeutsof God and who have the testimony of
of holiness by which they may return to life. With Jesus Christ. (Revelation 12: 17) While in greatest
joy these saints are now proclaiming: "Blessed be the danger the saints ]~now of their absolute and certain
Lord out of Zion." safety. Each one of the faithful knows that our God
TEXT FOR APRIL 21 is all-powerful and that no power can prevail against
him. Therefore they rest in full assurance of faith that
"The Lord will roar from Zion."---Amos 1 : ~. if they remain faithful to the Lord he will preserve
NE part of the commission given by the Lord them and keep them from M1harm.---Psalm 31:23.
O to those of Zion is to declare the day of the ven- All the light of truth which is theirs, and which is
geance of our Godand tO comfort all that mourn. shed upon their pathway, is from the I~rd God. (Psalm
(Isaiah 61: 2) Those who love the Lord and who are 119: 105) For the benefit of these faithful ones the
faithful fo him will obey his comIfiandments. To de- light is shining with increased brilliancy as the perfect
clare the day of vengeanceof our Godis to plainly tell day approaches. (Proverbs 4: 18) The threats, bluffs,
the people that Jehovah is the only true God, the Creator and bluster of the enemyand his visible emissaries are
of heaven and earth ; that his disloyal son, Lucifer, the sufficient to frighten to death the negligent ones if
Devil has blinded the people and put stumbling stones they could really see and appreciate the. power of the
in their way and brought great reproach upon God’s Devil’s organization. But to the faithful these threats
name; that the time has arrived when God has sent and bluffs and noise are as nothing. They rest in full
forth his beloved Son, Christ Jesus, who reigns; that confidence in the Lord and continue to sing his praises
Saran has been cast out of heaven and that God’s right- out of Zion and say: "The Lord is my light and my
eocs indignation is about to be expressed against Satan’s salvation ; whomshall I fear ? The Lord is the strength
earthly organization. This must be told in no uncertain of my life; of whomshall I be afraid ? ... And now
terms. The faithful will be volunteers, in the day of shsll mine head be lifted up above mine enemies round
God’s wrath, to tell this message to the people. (Psalm about me:" therefore will I offer in his tabernacle sacri-
110: 3) To know these great truths and fail or refuse fices of joy’; I will sing, yea, I will sing praises unto
to tell them would mean to be unfaitlxfttt. The Lord the Lord."--Psalm 27: 1, 6.
 THE STORY OF CAIN AND ABEL
APRIL25--GENESIS 4:1 TO 26--
-- (TE~fPERANCE LESSON)
"Am I my brother’s keeper?"--Gene~is $: 9.
’HILE in the garden of Eden Adam and Eve (Genesis 4 : 9-11) From that time whenever Cain tilled
W retained their continence; it was only after the ground it should not yield its increase to him, and ha
their expulsion that the original command, was made a fugitive and a wanderer in the earth.
"Be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth," e Cain apparently expressed no regret for what he
was obeyed. In course of time Cain was born; and Eve, had done, but complained of his punishment. He said,
perhaps expecting that her son would be the one of "My punishment is greater than I can bear." Even if
wh,,mGodhad spoken, the seed to bring deliverance, said, the softer marginal reading, "My iniquity is greater
"I have gotten a man with the help of Jehovah." (Gen- than that it may be forgiven," is taken, the sense is
esi.s 4~:1, A. S. V.) She attributed the birth of this una/tered. Like his father Adam, Cain was an unre-
first child born into the world to the blessing of their pentent sinner. He further said, "Behold, thou hast
Creator. Later Abel his brother was born. driven me out this day from the face of the earth; and
2 Nothingis related of the earliest days of the family; from thy face shall I be hid ; and I shall be a fugitive
but when they grew up the brothers took the necessary and a vagabondin the earth; and it shall cometo pass,
two phases of the pastoral-agricultural life; these men that every one that findeth me shall slay me." (Genesis
were not wild hunters fearing for their lives, or kill- 4: 14) Cain was seized with the weakness and fear
ing for pleasure and in order to eat. Abel became a which come upon those who do injury to others. The
keeper of sheep and Cain a tiller of the ground. There slayer was afraid lest he himself should be slain; the
is nothing whatever to indicate that Adamguided his one whohad taken his brother out in the field was afraid
children to serve Jehovah or to make offerings to him; he might be caught in a lonely place.
it may be assumed that such instruction was entirely ’ Jehovah, while not extending compassionto him, yet
lacMng. But in the process of time both Cain and Abel ga~-e him a measure of protection from such death as he
decided to offer to Jehovah. Howlong a period elapsed feared. The Authorized Yersion says Godset a mark on
before Cain brought of the fruit of the ground and Cain lest any finding him should smite him, and this has
Abel of the firstlings of his flock, as an offering to Je- come downas "the brand of Cain". But there is a dif-
hovah, we do not know. Evidently a considerable time ferent reading (See A. S. V.) which says that God ap-
had elapsed; for the expression "in process of time" pointed a sign for Cain lest he should be slain, as he
(Genesis 4: 3) reads in the margin, "at the end of days." feared. God neither branded Cain nor gave him an as-
3 In a way not stated Jehovah had respect to Abel and surance that he should not be slain. His assurance was
his offering, but to Cain and to his offering he had not rather that it should be knownthat whoever should slay
respect. Cain was very angry, and went about with a Cain vengeance should be taken on him sevenfold, and
fallen countenance. God asked him why these things none would readily involve himself in such a penalty.
were, and said, "If thou doest well, shalt thou not be s The presence of the Lord from which Cain feared
accepted ? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the to be driven was almost certainly the cherubic repre-
door." (Genesis 4: 7) The full import of the words sentative of Jehovah placed at the east of the garden
not easy to comprehend, but the main idea to be con- to keep the way of the tree of life. (Genesis 3: 24)
veyed is apparent. Cain was assured that if he sought is reasonable to think that this representative of God,
%odo well he would have God’s blessing in being made which a/so represented man and his dominion, the chief
able to overcomeany evil suggestions, and that he should of the beasts of the field, of cattle, and of birds, remained
have rule over his spirit and have powerover the enemy. for a considerable time, that the children of Adam
Cain did not correct himself but allowed hatred of might realize the fact that mankind was not enjoying
his brother to possess him, until finally he determined the primeval happiness because of his wilful sin against
to kill Abel. I-Ie talked with Abel, and (according to God. There is some proof of this in the fact that the
the Sinaitic and other versions) he asked Abel to go cherubic representation of God is one of the chief tra-
into the field. While there Cain slew him. John says he ditions of the race. It is found in Assyria in the winged
did this because Abel’s works were righteous and his lion and the winged bull, in Egypt in the sphinx, which
own were evil.--1 John 3:12. is a representation of a lion with a humanhead. Its true
5 Jehovah now said to Cain, "Where is Abel %by symbolismis, of course, found in the HebrewScriptures.
brother ?" Cain replied, "I knownot," and in rudeness (Exodus 25:20; Ezekiel 10:14) The first home
of spirit said, "Am I mybrother’s keeper?" God then the humanrace would be as near the garden as possible,
said to him, "What hast thou done? the voice of thy and surely it was %othis presence that Cain and Abel
brother’s blood crieth unto me from the ground. And brvught their offering, and from which Cain feared to
nowart thou cursed from the earth, which hath opened be sent. tie feared not for his loss of any communion,
her mouth to receive thy brother’s blood from thy hand." but only for his life. Probably God’s accei)tance of
90.
MARCH
15, 1926
WATCH TOWER
Abel’s offering was as if fire camefrom the glittering sponsible for another man’s moral rectitude, yet each
sword and consumedthe sacrifice.--See Leviticus 9 : 24; follower of Jesus is called to help his brother in all
2 Chronicles 7:1. needful things ; he must follow Paul’s word, "Bear ye
9 The Apostle Paul tells whyAbel’s sacrifice was ac- one another’s burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ."
ceptable to God while Cain’s was not. It was because --Galatians 6 : 2.
Al, el’s was offered in faith. (Hebrews11:4) Abel be- :* Wehave already noted that, like his father Adam,
lieved that God in due time would deliver them from Cain manifested an entire absence of any regret or sorrow
the curse of sin and death. Evidently Cain had no faith for what he had done. Adamwas evidently rebellious a-
in such deliverance, and did not look for a seed who gainst God,and madeno call for any remission of his sen-
should deliver them. Abel’s sacrifice was offered in tence, nor madeany offer to do better. Neither did Cain.
view of what God had done in Eden when he had prov- tte expressed sorrow, but it was for himself, ttuman na-
ided Adamand Eve with the covering. He offered a ture has not changed, and those who have Cain’s spirit
life as a covering for his need. Cain’s offering was are never sorry for their transgressions; their only sor-
bloodless; he paid to God his homageof the fruits of row is for what may happen to themselves. Both Adam
the ground, but his offering had no possible acknowl- and Cain sinned wilfully in that their sin was done
edgment of sin. willingly and in defiance of God. Cain is made in
lo These two phases of mind are those which even yet Scripture a type of those whosin against God to their
make the distinction between those acceptable to God own destruction.---Jude 11 ; 1 John 3:12.
and those not acceptable. There are even yet compara- ¯ 5 Godsaid that Abel’s blood cried from the ground
tively few who follow the way of Abel and faith, who for vengeance. Justice must be maintained; Cain must
acknowledge their need of a covering for sin and that suffer for his sin. But the apostle showsthat the blood
they have no right of themselves to live, and who look of a Redeemer substitute is found, and that the blood
in faith to God, both for his promised reward for their of Jesus, speaking better things than the blood of Abel
own faith, and the fulfilment of his promise to save (tIebrews 12: 24), is used as a ransom price for the
mankind. But there are many who follow the way of deliverance of all who will come to God by him. A
Cain, however unconsciously. These will nowand again Redeemer is provided for Adamand for Cain; and both
acknowledge their indebtness to God for such good these men will yet have opportunity of getting back
things as come to them, but they content themselves into harmony with God, in the kingdom of the Redeem-
with such acknowledgment and think that God also er now being established.
should be satisfied. These do not acknowledge their ,e This sad incident of hatred and murder was not,
need of a ransom and that a sin-offering should be made as is sometimes said, the result of momentaryenvy and
on their behalf. jealousy. Cain was not e~vious of his brother’s accep-
n Cain’s complaint of his punishment, and his fear
tance with Jehovah. It was the first instance of that
of being slain by whosoever should End him, indicates condition so plainly described by Jesus when he said,
a measure of public disgrace and also that the brothers "Men loved darkness rather than light, because their
were nowwell along in years ; and that the first family deeds were evil." (John 3:19) Cain was evil in heart
was fruitful. As Seth whomEve received as from the and had the spirit of the Devil; he hated the goodness
Lord in place of Abel (Genesis 4: 25) was born when of Abel. (1 John 3 : 12,14) Thenwhenthe time came that
Adamwas 130 years old, it is probable that the murder they offered to God, and Abel found acceptance while
of Abel, which resulted in the loss of both sons to the he did not, Cain determined not to bear it any longer ;
family, did not long precede the birth of Seth. he put his brother to death. Andin fear, pleading for
12 Without doubt Cain was made a type of those who,
his life, he only lengthened his punishment.
rejecting God, must be cast off by him, cast from his
preser~ce, and at the mercy of any destructive forces QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
without any further protection from him. (See 2 Thes- What did Eve say when Cain was born, and why? What
salonians 1:9; Jude 11.) Cain went away, evidently vocations did Cain and Abel follow, respectively? What
offerings did they each make? ¶ 1, 2.
taking with him as his wife a sister who sympathized What did God say to Cain when the latter’s offering was
with him. He began to prosper, and from him came not accepted? Why did Cain slay Abel? ¶ 3, 4, 16.
men of energy and ability, those who first made a bus- What was Cain’s punishment, and how did he meet it?
Did God set a mark on Cain? What is meant by Cain’s
iness of agriculture, whowere first to learn the arts of going out "from the presence of the Lord"? ¶ 5-8.
music and the use of mechanical instruments. Cain and Why was Abel’s sacrifice acceptable and Cain’s was not?
his immediate descendants are typical of the world of Explain how Cain’s view is shared by, most people today.
¶ 9,1o.
humanity, those who use the advantages and pleasures What indications are there that Cain and Abel were about
of nature and humanlife. a hundred years old when the murder occurred? ¶ 2, 11.
13 The question raised by Cain, "Am I my brother’s What did Cain then do? Whom does he typify? In what
sense should we be our brother’s keeper? ¶ 12, 13.
keeper?" is very frequently quoted as if it should be What was Adam’s attitude after his fall and sentence?
Does God forgive wilful sin? Will Adam and Cain be
answered in the affirmative. While no man can be re- redeemed? ’~ 14, 15.
 GOD’S COVENANT WITH NOAH
--~[A¥ 2--GENESIS 9:8 TO 17~
t’I do set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of a covenar~t between me and the earth."--
Genesis 9: 13.
HE words of the golden text are part of God’s
T first covenant with fallen man. No doubt a
covenant between God and man was implied in
was to be preserved, and a true seed come out of it,
there was necessity that the saving power of God be
manifested.
man’s perfect condition as he came forth from the hand 6 God determined to destroy all who were thus con-
of his gracious Creator, and in the law which was given taminated and all who were on the side of the evil
to Adam.But after the flood there was a more definite angels and under their influence; and this meant all
covenant between God and man and the earth, both of except Noah’s family. But previous to the time when
law and of promise. God would do this, perhaps 120 years before (Genesis
2 The children of Adamapparently degenerated rapid- 6: 3), God told Noah what he purposed, and command-
ly. The history of Cain’s family is related first, and it ed him to build an ark. Noah obeyed and thereby mani-
is only of these that any detail is given. There was in fested both his faith and his loyalty. Thus he became
those days little faith and probably no open worship a preacher of righteousness, and it is said of him that
of Jehovah. Of Adamnothing is recorded except the he walkedwith God.--Genesis 6 : 9 : 1 Peter 3 : 20.
increase of his family ; he evidently looked for n~.,ng 7 It was surely in the providence of God that Noah’s
from God. But Eve, at least for a time, continued to children (Shem, Hamand Japhet) were not born till
look for that "seed" which should restore them to that after Noah was 500 years old. They were thus saved
which they had lost through their sin. WhenSeth was from the evil in the world by reason of the fact that
born Eve accepted him as from the Lord and as his they were brought into it at that late date--after God
substitute for Abel. had disclosed his purposes to their father Noah. They
8 It is recorded that in the days of Seth’s son Enos,
were brought up in the knowledge of the impending
menbegan to call on the nameof the Lord ; but probably disaster; in "present truth" as we of today would ex-
the marginal reading that "then began men to call press it. Thus Noah’s obedience in building the ark
themselves by the name of the Lord" (Genesis 4: 26) saved his sons as well as himself. Noah prehaps em-
is correct. There is no reason for thinking this indi- pioyed help from those wholaughed at his idea, but this
cates a beginning of real worship of Jehovah, but rather only n~ade his witness more definite.
that then was a profession of righteousness, the begin- 8 Contrary to commonthought Noah was not called
ning of organized hypocritical worship such as in later ~pon by the Lord to get as manypeople as possible into
times has proved so hurtful to men. the ark; it was built for himself and his family, and
¯ The race degenerated and became easy victims to for the preservation of such species of animal life aa
the scheme by which Satan planned to thwart God in should be pleasing to God. In due time the animals
his purpose for men. Later scriptures show that the came, brought by God; of the beasts and birds, two by
race was still under the care of Satan as overlord and two; but of the clean animals seven of each kind were
that he had with him angels willing to cooperate with brought.--Genesis 6 : 19, 7" 2.
him. He conceived the idea of defilement of the human 9 Warned by God. Noah and his family went into
race by a mixture of angelic beings with them. With the ark and shut the door. Seven days later the foun-
the power of materialization which was then unre- tains of the great deep were broken open. The vaporous
strained, but which later they were hindered from using, canopy which had encompassed the earth condensed and
many angels intermarried with the daughters of men. fell upon the planet. ( See STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES,
The result of this cohabitation was that giants were VolumeSix, pp. 24, 25.) It was the mightiest of cloud
born among men, almost certainly those beings known bursts. For forty days the waters increased until at
in mythology as the gods and the sons of gods, who last all the high hills under heaven were covered.-
lived among men. Genesis 7: 17, 19.
5 There followed such a time of wickedness, violence, ~o The Bible does not say whether or not the flood was
terror, and corruption of man’s heart, that the Scrip- universal. Its purpose was to destroy the now mixed
ture record is, "God saw that the wickedness of man progeny of angels and women,and there is little reason
was great in the earth, and that every imagination of for supposing that the race was then scattered all over
the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually." the earth. For 150 days the waters prevailed. Then
(Genesis 6: 5) The corruption of nature was almost they began to assuage and gradually lessened in depth,
complete. Noah and his family were evidently the only until within a little more than a year after Noah had
ones uncontaminated, and so great was the pressure of entered the ark he was free to leave it. (Genesis 7: 11;
evil, it was humanlyimpossible that they in their own 8:13, 14) WhenNoah and his family came out of the
strength could have withstood it. I_f the humanfamily ark he built an altar to Jehovah and offered a sacrifice
92
 WATCH TOWER
of every clean beast and every clean fowl; and God different to Noah’s witness of the comingcatastrophe;
manifested his pleasure with this offering which denoted so on the Lord’s return the world wouldbe utterly indif-
allegiance, confidence and honor. ferent to and scornful of the message of his second
n Then God determined, so the record says, that he presence. They would carry on as ff his return to con-
would never again curse the ground for man’s sake, trol affairs were an impossibility.~Matthew 24:37-39 ;
though the imagination of man’s heart should be evil 2 Peter 3:4.
from his youth ; nor would he again smite every living 16 With the return of the Lord Jesus there comes a
thing as he had done; but promised that "while the destruction of the world order as complete as that of
earth remaineth, seedtime and harvest, and cold and ttle flood. As then the present heavens and earth took
heat, and summerand winter, and day and night shall the place of the former, so at the return of the Lord
not cease". (Genesis 8:22) A new order of things was these heavens and earth give p!aee to the new heavens
there inaugurated. Peter describes it as the coming in and earth wherein dwelleth righteousness. Peter says
of a new heavens and earth, and says that the previous the elements that make up the present world organiza-
heavens and earth were destroyed in the flood. Noah tion shall be consumedby fire.--2 Peter 3 : 6, 10, 12, 13.
and his family now stood before God as Adam had 17 As then, so at the present time; the conditions of
done at the beginning ; and then, even as Godhad bless- the world and the heartless indifference to God and to
ed Adam,so now he blessed Noah and his sons. righteousness which obtains throughout the world, re-
12 There was now a change m manner of life_; evi- veal such a state of opposition to God that there is no
dently the breaking of the ring of waters round the hope of amendment.But the fire of trouble will purge
earth had altered climatic conditions. Man was now the world even as the flood cleansed it, and will prepare
given animal food, excepting only the blood, as freely it for the new order, the new heavens and earth under
as previously he had been given the green herb. But the direct rule of the Prince of Peace.
God charged the community with the sanctity of hu- 18 Noah’s sons have transgressed and broken the cove-
man life and with retmbutlve justice; for the ~hedding nant which God made with them, as Adamtransgressed
of man’s blood was to be followed by the death of and broke his covenant. Godput the responsibility for
the murderer. God would requn’e this because man wa,,, general welfare upon all, but himself made no attempt
made in the image of God. Manmight slay the beasts, to shepherd or protect condemned mankind. Soon they
but neither beast nor man might slay mankind.--Gen- went their own ways, making only one attempt at uni-
esis 9 : 1-6. fication, namely, when they undertook to build th~
la God now entered into a covenant with mankind, tower of Babel ; and that was done in a spirit of opposi-
who were represented in Noah and his sons. He said tmn to God, without any sincere purpose for mutual
that he wouldnever again destroy ’all flesh by the waters help or benefit. Since those ancient days large and
of a flood, nor again by a flood destroy the earth. (Gen- small dominions have arisen among men, and the his-
esis 9: 11) By reason of the vaporous canopy there had tory of mankind has been written as with a pen dipped
been no rain prior to the deluge (Genesis 2 : 5, 6) ; but in blood, Men have had no respect for the fact that
now God made the rainbow, which can be seen only God made a covenant with them and the earth; bureau
during or as a result of rain, which became his token life has been held very cheap, and the earth considered
of the covenant which is between God and man and as if it belonged to whoevercould get the mastery thereof.
every living creature of all flesh that is upon the earth. ~ The World War may be considered as man’s latest
--Genesis 9 : 17. sin against his covenant. Civilized nations have pro-
14 Such wholesale destruction of life as was caused fessed to hold life most sacred, and have had laws which
by the flood is said by critics to be incompatible with carried out the injunction of the covenant ; murder has
the attributes of God, and the Modernist declines to been pmfished by taking the life of the murderer. But
believe that any such event took place as a purpose of these nations were wholesale transgressors in this last
Jehovah. I-Ie may admit the calamity and that great and greatest outrage on the covenant; and this has
waters swept the earth, but he is an unbeliever in the again brought necessity for God to act in a universal
Bible record. He knows no reason why God should do way for the recovery of his honor and glo Wand for tho
this thing, and he rejects the BibIe’s own reason. Ite salvation of mankind, as is plainly seen by those who
cannot sa~ with the Psalmist, "The works of his hands ~aithfully follow the Bible as the God-givenguide. The
are verity and judgment: all his commandmentsare manynations of earth which are considered Christian
sure."--Psalm 111 : 7. have little regard for the honor and glory of Godamong
15 The account of the flood is more than a record of men. The world is rapidly becomingindifferent to God.
a fact in humanhistory. It is written also because the No nation is conducted on Christian lines, but all on
conditions of life which preceded and caused the flood, pagan indifference to Jehovah.
as well as the flood itself, were typical of things to be. 20 That God purposes to shortly clean the earth and
Jesus said that the days of his return would be like prepare it for the millennial reign of Christ is clearly
those of lgoah’~ day. The laeolale then were utterly in- stated by many scriptures~ and that Satan who has
 N.,.
WATCH TOWER
attempted to defile the minds of the people and to leadWhat means did Satan adopt prior to the flood to thwart
them away from God by erroneous creedal teaching is God’s purpose concerning humanity? Were all contain-
inated? What did God do in consequence? ¶ 4-6.
to be checkmated, is also clearly shmxm.He succeeded Whyis it apparent that Godoverruled respecting the time
in convincing the first parents that the oral Wordof of birth of Noah’ssons? Wasl~oah directed to urge the
people tu enter his ark? Whatwere the cause, nature and
God was not to be relied upon; now he has persuaded purpose of the flood? ¶ 7-10.
the so-called Christian nations to believe that the written
What was God’s promise to manfollowing the flood? What
Word of God is not to be trusted. But soon the vail new order of things ways. there inaug"arated? What is
the significance of the rainbowas a pledge? ¶ 11-13.
that is spread over all nations shall be removed.-- Is the flood, and its destruction of life, compatible with
Isaiah 25 : 7. the attributes of God?The flood and attending condi-
tions were typical of what?¶ 14-17.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREANSTUDY What course did man take subsequent to the flood? What
does Godpurpose to do in consequence?Whathas Sata.t
What was God’s first covenant with fallen man?Did man- succeeded in doing for more than 6,000 years? Howwill
kind worship the Lord prior to the flood? ¶ 1-3 his deception be overcome?¶ 18-20.

ABRAM AND THE KINGS

~iaY 9--GENESIS l~t: 1-~
"I~ all these things we are more thaca conquerors through him that loved us."--Romans 8: 37.

T E increase of Noah’s family after the flood was

Hinuch more rapid than at the first under Adam.
Whenthe race began again there were three tam-
land which he had for him, and promised it to him for
an everlasting inheritance. Abraham was accompanied
from ttaran into Canaan by Lot his nephew. Whenhe
flies of Noah’s children, and an account is given of got to Shechemin Canaanhe built an altar to Jehovah.
each. The whole earth was of one language and one Later he removed further south to Bethel, where also
speech; but because the human mind was perverted it he built an altar. Then because of a famine he went
was soon necessary for God to do something to save down into Egypt, and there through lack of faith he
them from themselves, lest mankind should get out of fell into temptation ; he failed to trust Godin respect to
hand. This he did when, on their attempt at Babel to #arah. his wife. But God delivered them, and brought
make a central government apart from and really in op- them out of Egypt with increased riches.
position to God, he threw them into confusion by cans- " Abraham and his nephew Lot now settled in the
ing them to speak differently one from the other. land of promise. Both increased in substance, and as
2 There were but few whore~ained any desire to honor there was not enough pasture for both their require-
God, and apparently these were limited to the descen- merits, and their herdsmen quarreled, Abraham gave
dants of Shem. Shem’s descendants dwelt chiefly in Lot freedom of choice. Lot selfishly and thereby un-
Mesopotamia, the land lying between the two great wisely chose the well-favored valley of Siddimand dwelt
rivers, Euphrates and Tigris. The name Mesopotamia, near Sodom.
however,was applied to the northern portion, the southern , It happened that about that time a combination of
part being knownin Scripture as Chaldea and Shinar. four kings of the east came over the same route that
3Eight generations from Noah came Torah of Torah and Abraham had traveled when they left Ur.
Chaldea, to whomwere born three sons, the youngest be- Whythey were attracted to the small country of Pal-
ing Abraham who became the father of God’s chosen estine is not recorded. The vale of Sodomwas rich,
people. In Genesis 11:31 it is said that Torah re- and five towns occupied by these kings were evidently
moved with his family from Ur of the Chaldees, with storehouses of goods. Perhaps they had eyes also on
the intent to go to the land of Canaan; and that he the rich country of Eg-ypt further south. They con-
settled at tiaran in Mesopotamia and died there. He quered the five kings of the valley of Siddim and held
did not cross the Euphrates. Stephen tells that God them in tribute for twelve years; but in the thirteenth
had already spoken to Abraham and told him of the year the Siddimites rebelled.
purpose he had for him. Abraham was to leave his In the fourteenth year the four kings of the east
father’s house and kindred and was to follow the lead returned to subdue their rebellious subjects; but first
of God into a land which God would tell him of, and they went further south, well on to the borders of Sinai,
God would reward him by making him the means of smiting all the peoples of the lands. They returned by
that blessing which had been foreshadowed in the gar- Kadesh, smiting all the country of the Amalekites and
den of Eden when God said that the woman’s seed the Amorites. Then the five kings of the valley fought
ahould braise the serpent’s head. (Genesis 3: 15) them in the vale of Siddim, but were coI/quered. Then
would be through Abraham’s family that the seed of the cities were rifled and manypeople were taken cap-
promise should come.--Genesis12 : 1, 2 ; Acts 7 : 2. tive.. Someescaped, amongst them the king of Sodom.
’ When Terah died God removed Abraham into the "Amongstthose taken captive was Lot. All his good~
MARCH
15, 1926 95
¯ WATCH TOWER
were taken, and apparently his wife and daughters also. ~dThe introduction of Melchizedek to the sacred
One who escaped told Abraham, known as the Hebrew record is most interesting to the Bible student. Mel-
living then at Hebron not far away. Abrahamat once chizedek was king of Salem, probably the Jerusalem
armed his trained servants, born in his own house, 318 of later days. (See Psalm 76:2.) It may be that the
of them (Genesis 14 : 14) ; and with somehelpfrom Aner, king of Sodom met Abraham near the city, and that
Eshcol and Mature, the Amorites, he pursued the four Melchizedek came out to bless him: indeed the expres-
kings and came up with them at Dan. With strategy he sion "brought forth" bread and wine lends some weight
attacked them by night. They fled, and he pursued them to this. Melchizedekis described as priest of the "Most
m~_to IIobah, not far from Damascus, delivered the tIigh God", a title of Jehovah not previously dis-
captives, both men and women, and brought back his closed. Evidently Abrahamlearned that title of God
nephew Lot and his goods, and all the goods of the from Melchizedek at that time. Nothing more is said
Sodomites. of the ministry of this royal priest, and yet he is one
The king of Sodomhearing of this gratefully went of the important typical persons of the Bible.
out and met Abrahamin the king’s dale. Then ]~{el- ~5 In the Epistle to the HebrewsMelchizedekis spoken
ehizedek, king of Salem, brought forth bread and wine. of as having neither father nor mother. This does not
tie was both king and priest of the most high God, and mean that he was a supernatural being, but rather that
he blessed Abraham. To him Abraham, in recognition he cameon the scene just for the time and left it when
of Melchizedek’s priestly office, gave a tenth of all he his work was done. In this Melchizedek was a type or
had taken. figure of the Son of God, who was made a priest ac-
lo The king of Sodomthen said to Abraham, "Give cording to the powerof an endless life. (Hebrews7 : 16,
me the persons, and take the goods to thyself." (Gen- 17) Speaking by the holy spirit David had foretold
esis 14:21) But Abraham replied, "I have lift up this ministry, tie told of One whoshould minister for
mine hand unto the Lord, the most high God, the pos- God, who would be a priest after the order of MeI-
sessor of heaven and earth, that I will not take from a chizedek whose ministry so far as Scripture record is
thread even to a shoelatchet, and that I will not take concerned was not inherited from man nor passed on
anything that is thine, lest thou shouldest say, I have to others ; One whowould wield kingly power.
made Abramrich."--Genesis 14: 22, 23. 1~ Ancther point worthy of note and containing aa
1~ There are interesting points to be noted in this important lesson is that Abrahamrefused to be enriched
portion of Scripture. For a long time the ~lf-ap- by Sodom; he would not have it said that he shared
pointed critics of Genesis disputed this account, saying in the riches of Sodom.tie realized that had he taken
there was no such movementof the kings of the ea~t; any of the spoils belonging to Sodomthe king would
but recent archmological discoveries are all on the side have said that he had made Abraham rich.( Genesis
of the Scriptures. It will be well when men learn that 14: 23) But Abraham here said even more than he
reverence for God is the beginning of wisdom. knew. Wittlout doubt the Devil, who was Sodom’s real
1~ The Bible student is interested in the care of God ruler, would have said that Abraham’s riches were not
in preserving Abrahamfrom attack by these predatory the result of the blessing of the most high God, but that
kings. Rich in cattle and flocks and in jewels of silver he had had a share in giving them.
and gold, he might have been considered fine prey for ~ This battle is the first conflict betweenGod’speople
them. They would hardly have kept away from him and the kings of the far east noted in Scripture. In
through fear that he was well able to defend his flocks ; later days there were many conflicts, mostly to the
the probability is that they had not heard of him, and hurt of Abraham’s seed. But ultimately the would-be
that by this means Godpreserved him. These kings took destroyers of Abrahamand his seed shall themselves be
a road which led them about fifteen miles away from destroyed, according to the declaration of Godto Abra-
where Abraham lived in Mature near Hebron. Thus ham.--SeeGenesis 12 : 1, 2 ; Revelation 18 : gO, 21.
God protects and keeps his own.
~3 Lot was not prote&ed by the Lord. He had selfish- QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
ly chosen the valley of Siddim because it happened to What notable blessing in disguise came to man after the
deluge? Which branch of Noah’s family apparently re-
be well watered. It is not at all likely that Abraham, tained some desire to honor God? ~[ 1, 2.
knowingof its wickedness, would have chosen to moveto Where did Abram live when h’e received God’s promise?
Sodom. But Lot being the younger should nevel*he- Why did he then go to Egypt? What happened there b~
fore his return to Canaan? l[ 3, 4.
less have given his uncle the privilege of choosing. Also Who was Lot and why did he locate in Sodom? What hap-
he should have gratefully rememberedthat the reason pened to him while there? ~I 5-7.
they were in the land at all was because God had made tt~)w and why did Abraham rescue the Sodomites? When
did he meet Melchizedek? Who was this kingly priest,
a covenant with Abraham. Further, the wickedness of ¯ rod what does St. Paul say of him? ~[ 8, 9, 14, 15.
those cities of the Siddim valley was notorious; and Why did Abraham refuse the proffered spoils Of SodomT
Lot should have knownthat any increase to his pros- lO. 16.
Why are we interested in this account? Whywas not LOt
perity wouldbe at the expense of his sl~irit. protected by the Lord?g 11-13.
 IntemationalBible Students Association Classes
hcc~um~
and~f.uc~c~
l~ T~avclipz~
i~
BROTHERTo E. BARKER BROTHERG. R. POLLOCK
Greensboro, N. C .......... .Apr. 1, 2 Charleston, S. C .... _Apr. 11 Niles, O.......................... _Apr. 1 Lisbon, O .............. _Apr. 8
8partansburg, S. C ...... " 4 Florence, S. C .......... " 12, 13 Rosemont,0 .................... " 2 Power Point, O ........ " 9
Greer, S. C ............... " 5 Columbia, S. C ........ " 14 Youngstown,0 ................ " 4 East Livexpool, O. __ " 11
Greenville, S. C ......... " 6 Rock tIill, S. C ........ " 15, 16 Columbi~iiia, 0 ............. " 5 Nogley, 0 ............... " 12, 13
~derston, S. C ........... " 7 Charlotte, N. C ........ " 18 East Palestine, O. " 6 Allimaee, O ...... " 14
Augusta, S.C. ......... " 7 Kannapolis, N. C ..... " 19 Salem,O......................... " 7 Louisville, 0 .......... " 15

BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER V. C. RICE

IJalt Lake City, Utah .... Apr. 1, 2 Nampa,Ida ................... -Apr. 11 Corpus Christi, Tex ..... Apr. 1 Tarplay, Tex............. Apr. 11
Ogden, Utah ............... " 4 Emmett,ida ................... " 12 Mathis, Tex ................. ’, 2 San Antonio, Tex ..... " 12,15
Pocatella, Ida ............. " 5 Ontario, (~re .................. " 13 San Antonio, Tex ......... " 4 Kingsbury~ Tex ....... " 13
Twin Falls, Ida ............ " 6 Weiser, Ida ................... " 15 Comfort, Tex ............... " 5, 6 Gonzales, Tex ........... " 14
Buhl, Ida ................... " 7,8 LaGrande, Ore ............. " 16 Kerrville, Tex............... ’, 7 SanMarcos, Tex ..... " 16
Boise, Ida ................... " 9 Joseph,Ore .................... " 19 Pipe Creek, Tex ........... " 8,9 Austin, Tv.x ............. " 18

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH BROTHER C. ROBERTS

Harrisburg, Pa ................. Apr. 1 Chester Springs, Pa ....... Apr. 8 Hamilton, 0n.t ............ Apr. 2-4 Gravenhurst, Ont .... .Apr. :15
Hanover,Pa ..................... " 2 Lin, i!eld, Pa ..................... " 9 iViilton, Out ................ " 5 Bracebridge, Ont ..... " 16
York,Pa........................... " 4 Boycrtown, Pa ............... " 11 ~rampton Ont ............. " 6 1North Bay, Ont ......... " :18, 19
Lancaster, Pa ................... " 5 Pottstown~P:a ............... " :12 ~roronto, Ont ................. " 11 MacLennan, Ont ..... " 20,21
Rheems,Pa ..................... " 6 Lansdale,Pa ................... " 13 Barrie, 0nt ................... " 13 Sault Stc. Marie, 0n.t. " 22, 23
Downingtown, Pa ........... " 7 Norristown, Pa ............. " 14 Orillia, Ont ................... " 14 Searchmont, Ont ..... " 25

BROTHER H. H. DINGUS BROTHI~R R. L. ROBIE

Somerset,Pa ..................... Apr. :1 Monessen,Pa ................. Apr. 8 Biloxi, l~I.iss .............. Apr. 1 Waynesboro, Miss .... -Apr. 12, :13
Connellsville, Pa ............. " 2 i~Ionongahelu, Pa .......... "’ 9 Lyman, Miss ............. " 2 Enterprise, Miss ..... " 14
Leckrone,Pa ................... " 4 Bentleyville, Pa ............. " :1:1 Saucier, Miss ............. " 4 ]~leridmn, Miss ........ " 16
Point Marion, Pa ............. " 5 Elizabeth, Pu ................ " 12 tlattiesburg, Miss ....... " 5 Columbus, Miss ....... " 18
Rice’s Landing, Pa ......... " 6 BuenaVista, Pa ............. " 13 Latll~et, Miss ............. " 7 Okolona, Miss ........... " 19, 20
Brownsville, Pa ............... " 7 McKeesport, Pa ............. " 14 Lucedale, lliss ........... " 8, :11 West Point, Miss ..... ’° ~21

BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN BROTHER W. J. THORN

Lancaster, 0 ................. Mar. 23 New Philadetpl~ia, 0 ..... Mar. 30 ~elma, Calif ............... Apr. 1 Tuolumne, Catif ....... Apr. 13, 14
Crooksville, 0 ................. " 24 Dennison,O ................... " 31 Fresno, Calif ............. " 4 Oakdale, Calif ......... " 15
Zanesville, 0 ................. 25 Urichsville~ 0 ................. Apr. 1 Orosi, Calif ............. " 7 San Francisco. Calif. " 16, 13
Dresden, 0 ................... " 26 S~teubenviUe, 0 ............. " 2 Reedley, Calif ............ " 8 Hollister, Calif .... " 19
Coahocton, 0 ............... " 28 Pittsburgh, Pa ............... " 4 Modesto, Calif ........... " 9, :11 San Jose, Calif .... :::::"’;’ 20
Dover,0 ........................ " 29 New Brighton, Pa ......... May 2 Stockton, Calif ........... " 12 Santa Cruz, Calif .... " 21

BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN BROTHER T. H. THORNTON

Vanceboro, N. C ........... Apr. 1, 2 Washington, D. C .......... Apr. 11 Paris, Tex..................... Apr. :1, 4 Piano, Tex ............... Apr. 12
Wilmington, N. C ........ " 4 Roanoke, Va ................ ,, :18 Wolfe City, Tex .......... " 2 Dallas, Tex .......... " 13, 18
Salemburg, N. C ........... " 5 Winsto~ Salem, N. C .... " 19 Bonham,Tex .............. " 5 Wtnnsboro, Tex ....... " 14, :15
Hayne, N.C. ................ " 6 Liborty, N. C ................. " 20 Sherman, Tex ............ " 6,7 Terrell, Tex .......... " I9
Fayetteville, N. C ......... " 7 }Iigh Point, N. C ........... " 21 Den,ison, Tex................ " 8, 9 Grand S ~ine, Tex. _ " 20, 21
Moncure,N. C ............... " 8 Welcome,N. C ............... " 22 McKinney, Tex ............ " 11 Alba, Tt~x ................. ,, 22

BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN

Tippecanoe City, 0 ....... Apr. 1 Cincinnati, O ............. Apr. 9, 1:1 Slater, Wyo............... Apr. 1 Sterling, Colo .......... Apr. 12
Dayton,0 .................... " 2, 4 "Wilmington, 0 ........... " :12 Cheyenne, Wy~............. ’ 4, 7 Alliance, NeTor........ ’ 13
Middletown, 0 ............ " 5 Lancaster, O ............. " :13 Laramie, Wyo............. " 5, 6 Whitman, Nebr ....... " 14
ltaJmlton, O ................ " 6 Crooksville, 0 ............. " 14 Sterling, Colo ............ " 8 Litchfield, Nebr. ...... ,, 15, ][6
Covington, 0 .............. " 7 Zan~sville, 0 ............... 15" Itaxtum, Colo ............... " 9 Ravenna, Nebr ......... " :18
Mowrystown, 0 .......... " 8 Dresden, 0 ............. " 16 Holyoke,Colo ................ " 11 Grand Island, Nebr._ " 19

BROTHER M. L. HERR BROTHER J. C. WATT

Danbury, Conn ............. Apr. 2 Morrisville, Vt .............. Apr. :1:1 Rockford, Ill ................ Apr. 1-4 Oshkosh, Wis ............... .Apr. 11
Pittsfield, Mass............. " 4 St. Johnsbury, Vt ......... " 12 Freeport, Ill ................. " 5 Appleton, VJis ............... " 12
Pownal, Vt .................. " 5 Newport,Vt ................... " 13 Gratiot, Wis................. " (i Manilowoc, Wis ............. " 13
Rutland, Vt ................ " 6 Itanover, N.H............. " :14 Mort.roe, Wis................ " 7 Twol¢ivers, Wis ............ " 14
Burlington, Vt ............. " 7,9 Wilder,Vt ...................... " :15 Monticello, Wis ........... " 8 Green Bay, Wis ............. " 15
Waitsburg, Vt .............. " Keene, N. H ................ ’, 16 Madison, Wis ............. " 9 Black Creek, Wis ......... " 16

BROTHER W. M. HERSEE BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS

Portage La Prairie, Man. Apr. 4 Earl Grey, Sask ......... Apr. 13, 14 Fort Smith, Ark .......... Apr. 1, 2 Roland, Ark ............. .Apr. 12
Souris, Man............. Apr. 5 Regina, Sask ............ " 15, 16 Lamar, Ark .............. " 4 Ferndale, Ark ........... " 13
Brandon, Man ........ " 6 Moose Jaw, Sask ..... " 18 Russellville, Ark ........ " 5, 6 Scott, Ark ................ " 14
Butler, M~an............ " 7, 8 Mossbank, Sask ....... " :19 Havana, Ark .............. 7, 8 England, Ark .............. " 15
Wawota, Man .......... " :10, :11 Mazenod, Sask ......... " 20 Danville, Ark .......... " Pine Bluff, Ark .......... " 16
Regina, Sask ............ 12 Assi~iboia, Sask ...... " 21, 22 Little Rock, Ark ..... " :11 Hot Springs, Ark. ~ ~ 111

BROTHER H. S. MURRAY BROTHER L. F. ZINK

Evansville, Ind ................ Apr. 1 New Goshen, Ind .... .Apr. 8 Kewanee, Ill ......... _Mar. 21 Danbury, O. - ~Vfar. 29, 85
Sullivan, Ind ................ " 2 Brazil, Ind .............. 9 Princeton, Ill ......... " 22 Sandusky, O ..... "
Dugger, Ind ................ " 4 St. Louis, Mo............ " 11 Aurora, Ill ............... " 23, 24 Painesville, 0 ........ .Aprol
Linton, Ind ................ " 5 Springheld, Mo ......... " 12 South Bend, Ind ...... " 25 Ashtabula, O .......... " S
Ja~onville, Ind .............. " 6 Joplin, l~Io ................. " 13 Elkhart, Ind .......... " 26 Erie, Pa ...................... u ¯
~rreI=Iaute, Ind. - " 7 Wichita, Karts ........ " 14, 15 Toledo, 0 ................ " 28 Niagara Falis, N: Y ..... n
 VOL. XLVII SEMI-MONTHLY ~0,

AnnoMundi6054--April 1, 1926

CONTENT8
HYPOCRISY ANDc~THE TRUE" ............................ ~9
Beginning of Hypocrisy .................................... 100
TheTrue............................................................ 100
Examples of Hypocrisy .................................... 101
ModernPharisees .............................................. 101
PeaceFeast ........................................................ 102
The Faithful and True ...................................... 103
Jesus .................................................................... 103
lqeward of The True ........................................ 104
PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COI~IMENTS..................... 105
ABRAHAM ANDTHE STR.%NGERS ........................... 106
ISAACANDHIS ~ELLS .: .................................. 108
~ACOB ATBETHEL ................................................. 110
~VORLD-WIDE WIT~ESS--I~IAY 30 ....................... 98

,..-...5::: aI will stand upon my watch and wilt set my Ioot

upon the Tower, and wilt watch to see what He will
say ~nto me, and" what answer I shall make to them
that oppose me.’*--Habak~uk 2: I.
.~.~

~ arth. di~trese
eommg of ~tat!o~,
upo~ ¯ eear~ umme~y~
the Kiz~dem o~e~L~.’ttJ~az~L
with
; forp e~-’p!ezlty~
the powers the sea neavens
of the and the wav e~ 9her~. tl.~,
(ece~eam~e~m)
Look up, li~t up your head~, rejoio¢,
di~n~nt~l\roari~;men’s
snau ve sna~en... hearts
When ye see failing
these,
~gr your redemption draweth nigh.--Matt.
thembel~n
t~ing~ for fear and for
to come to looking tO
pa~, them
24:33; Mark 13:29: Luke 21-’2~-3L
 THIS JOURNALAND ITS SACREDMISSION
THIS, ~urnal
presented
~ ~ el the prim~ ~tm-s or inatrumentg in the system of Bible instxuctlon,
in ~ll ~ of the et~ili~ ~ by th~ ~e~ TQWS~ B~ &,q~ ~, chatted
or "Seminary Ext~ton", now being
A.l}. 184bi "For th~ ~ru-
motion of ~ Klmwledg~’. It not o~fly serves ~ ~ clas~ room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divinH Word but
aisg aa s~ cb~znnel 8£ cpmumuicatlon through whM~ may he reached with anno~ent~ of the Suciety~ colrventicms, and of the
coming Of its travelI]~ represents#Ires, styled ’~PHgrim~’; and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Ott~ "Bereml Lessans" ar~ topical rehearsa~a ar ~ ef our SoCi~F’s pttl~im’~Ad ~DIF, S mos~ entet~t,lnh~gl¥ axrauged, and w~.z’y
helpful ~ alt ~ wo~fl~t me~t the acd~ homm~y~ whivla ~ Soeie~ accorded, vi~, ~erbi De~ M~z~r (V. D, M.), which translated
into English is ~w/z~er of Gog’s ~ro~d. Our l"re~msm~f-t~e~ Internativm~l Sunda~School ~ Lessens is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
~redemption through the precious blood of "the manChrist Jesus, who gave himself a ranso~ [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 : 11-
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Wordof God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made knownunto the sons ef men as it is now revealed".--Ephesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and ’creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of Godin Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken~according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we knowwhereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns mus~ be according to our judgment of hie
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuilding of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge ou~
leaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Wordto which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
That the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship"; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age---ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Ephesians 2 : 20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great I~laster Workmanw~ll bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between Godand menthroughout
t~e Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every man that eometh into She world", "in due time".~
l=Iebrews2 : 9 ; John 1 : 9 ; 1 Timothy2 : 5, 6.
~hat the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8 : 17 ; 2 Peter 1:4.
~:nat the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.--EpheMans 4 : 12 ; 51atthew 24 ¯
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
~hat the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdum; ~he
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemerand his glorihed church~
when all the wilfully wicked will be de~troyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

pUBLISHED B.Y
WORLD-WIDE WITNESS--MAY 30
WATCH TOWER.BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY The topic selected for the next worhl-wide witness, Sun-
day, May, 30th, is "Why World Powers are Tottering. The
18 CONCORD
STREET
~ ~ BROOKLYN,
N-Y., Lt.S.A. Remedy." The SOCIETY has received such splendid reports
FOREIG~T OFFICES: Br~tish: 34 Craven Terrace~ Lancaster Gate, of the last two world-wide witnesses in phrticular that it is
London W~2 ; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario;
Australasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; ~outh Ayriva~: unquestionable that the Lord’s blessing is upon our united
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. efforts along this line. This has encouraged us to propose
PLEASE ADDRESS THE SOCIETY IN EVERy CASE that on Sunday, May 30th, another concerted witness be
given, and that every ecclesia and every elder possessing
5~EARL¥SUBSCRIPTIONPRICE : UNITEDSTATES, $1.00 ; CA~ADA speaking ability prepare for this special opportunity, that
AND ~ISCELLANEOUS ~OREIGN~ $1.50 ; GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA~
ANDSOUTHAFRICA,7S. American remittan’ces should be made by we may furtlmr simultaneously advertise the King and the
~xpress or Postal MoneyOrders, or by BankDraft. Canadian, British, kingdom on tlds occasion. Orders for handbills should be
South African, andAustralasian remittances should be made to branch placed early.
offices only. Remittances from scattered foreign territory maybe made
to the Brooklynoffice, but by lnterna$~ona~Postal MoneyOrders only.
(Foreign translations o! Shin journal appear in severn! languages.) RADIO SOUVENIRS
~DITORIALCOMMITTEE: This journal is published under the About Christmas time the SOCIETY issued a Souvenir of
supervision of an editorial committee, at least three of whomhave read
and approved as truth each and every article appearing in these col- two of its radio stations. The original cost of the phttes
umns. The names of the editorial committee are : J. ~. RUTHERFORD~ made it necessary to sell these Souvenirs for One Dollar.
W. E. VAN AMBURGH, ~. ItEMERY, R. ~-L BARBER~ E. ~. COWARD. Another edition has been made from the same plates, and
~ERMS TO THE LORD’S POOR: All Bible Students who, by it is now possible to sell them for sixty-five cents each,
reason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable to carriage paid. Send in your vrders quickly while the supply
pay for this journal, will,be supplied free if they send a postal
card each May stating their case and requesting such provisiom lasts, as there is only a limited number.
Weare not only willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list
continually and in touch with the Berean studies.
BETHEL HYMNSFOR MAY, 1926
~ottce $o ~ubscribers:Wedo not. as a rule, send a card of acknowledgment
for a renewalor for a newsubscription.Arenewalblank(carrYingnotice of e~pira- Sunday 2 41 9 203 16 310 23 264 30 195
tion) will be sent with the journalonemonthbeforethe subscriptionexpires. Change l~Ionday 3 265 lO 288 17 134 24 256 31 202
of address,rhearequested,maybe expectedto appearo~addresslabel withinonemonth. Tuesday 4 160 11 85 18 106 25 252
EnteredasSec~ndClas~MattevatBrooklyn, N. Y. Posto~ee. Act of March 3rd 1879.
Wednesday 5 104 12 82 19 73 26 99
Thursday 6 191 13 218 20 322 27 263
Friday ~" 275 14 305 21 22 ~8 133
I.BS’A. BEREAN
BIBLESTUDIES Sat. 1 225 8 117 15 331 22 111 29 129

ByMeansoF "The Watch Tower" RADIO PROGRAMS

The following stations are now broadcastir.g the message of
THE RO~E OF ]~IGHTEOUSNESS THE BIRTH OF THE NATION
Z March 1, 1925 the kingdom :
Z Feb. 15, 1925. WBBR,NewYork City, 272.6 meters, Sun., Mon., Thurs., Sat.
Week Of May 2 . . . ¶ 1-30 Week of May 23 . . . ¶ 1-19 W-ORD,Batavia, Ill., 275 meters, daily.
Week of May 9 . . ¯ ¶ 31-45 ~Veek of May 30 . . . ¶ 20-48 CHUC,Saskatoon, Sask., 330 meters, Sun., Tue., Thursday.
Week of May 16 . . . ¶ 46-70 KTCL,Seattle, ~Vash., 305.9 meters, Surds:y, 9 to ~0 p. m.
KFWM,Oakland, Calif., 207 meter~. Sun.. Mon.. Thurs.. Sat.
 HYPOCRISY AND "THE TRUE"
"With hypocritical mockers iN feasts, they gnashed upon me with their teeth."--Psalm 85: 16.

YPOCRISYis the act of feigning to be that

H which one is not. It is downright dishonesty.
It is the practising of fraud and deceit. It is
had progressed in course of fulfilment, and not then
until God’s due time.
It is recorded of the serpent that he was more sub-
mockery. It is often used for bringing reproach on tle than other beasts. The serpent was employed by
others. Like all other evil practices hypocrisy originated Satan to deceive Eve. The serpent is therefore used as
with the Devil and is used chiefly in connection with a symbol of Satan the enemy. Those who willingly
so-called religion. It is one of the practices which Satan yield to the influence of the Devil and support his cause
the enemy uses to reproach God and every one who are designated as "the seed of the serpent". Those who
diligently tries to be true to God. It is the very op- willingly practise hypocrisy, particularly in connection
posite of a true and sincere worship of Jehovah. A with religion, of necessity would have to be placed in
hypocrite is one who practises hypocrisy. Anyone who this class.
is used as a tool by the Devil to reproach the Lord God 7 A pure and chaste womanis used in the Scriptures
in the nameof the Lord is a hypocrite. as a symbol of the righteous organization of Jehov,~h
2 "The true" is a title or term that applies to those God. Zion therefore is designated as "the woman".It
whoare unwavering, loyal and faithful to the principles is Zion that gives birth to the kingdomof God; that is
of righteousness. ]t means that the course of such is to say, to the nation that shall rule all the peoples of
always in harmony with the truth. So true and faith- the earth. It is Zion also that gives birth to the in-
ful has the Lord Jesus always been to God, his Father, dividual members, the one hundred and forty-four thou-
that God gave him as one of his titles "the Faithful sand and one who go to make up the royal family and
and Truc".--Revelation 19 : 11. who constitute the officials of the new nation or gov-
3 The Devil and his willing emissaries have followed ernment. For this reason all those wholove righteous-
the course of hypocrisy and mockery toward God. By hess and hate iniquity, and who strive to follow in the
this means many reproaches have been brought upon way of righteousness after having consecrated them-
the Lord Jehovah. In the same way the enemy of truth selves to do God’s will and whoare begotten of the holy
and righteousness reproached the Lord Jesus when he spirit, are spoken of as the "seed of the woman".When
was upon the earth and has likewise ridiculed, re- God pronounced judgment at the time of the rebellion
proached and covered with ignominy those who have in Eden he said to the Devil, as represented by the ser-
tried to follow in Jesus’ footsteps. pent: "I will put enmity between thee and the woman,
and between thy seed and her seed ; and it shall bruise
Hypocrisy ultimately leads to disgrace and destruc-
tion. Faithfulness ultimately leads to life and glory. thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel."--Gen. 3 : 15.
s Satan is the greatest of all hypocrites. Since Eden
The Christian is privileged to learn these great truths
in advance of the world. /Iappy is the man who fol- he has followed the course of unrighteousness. God
lows the honest, sincere and faithful course. hates iniquity, and all in harmonywith God hate ini-
5 The beginning of hypocrisy, as recorded in the Bible, quity. From the time of Eden Satan, the Devil, has
was in connection with religious worship. The prac- opposed God and fought against every one who has
rice has been employed by Satan throughout the ages. diligently tried to serve God. To accomplish his pur-
In the latter days hypocrisy has reached its greatest poses he has resorted to various methods and employed
height. Truly hypocrisy has gone to seed, and the time divers means. These include ridicule, mockeryand hypo-
for the harvest thereof is due. It is both interesting and crisy, by which meansthe Devil has delighted to reproach
instructive to search out from the Scriptures the be- God in every possible manner.
ginning and working of hypocrisy as practised by the 9 Be assured that God could have imprisoned or de-
enemy. Muchof the Bible is written in symbolic lan- stroyed the Devil at any time, but his Worddiscloses
guage and could not be understood until God’s plan that it has been the purpose of Jehovah to let the Evil
loo WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, N. Y,

Onecometo a full in his evil course before he executes whoclaim to follow the Master’s footsteps, and that all
his final judgmentagainst him. While he is doing this shall fall under the test except those who in honesty
the Lordpermits others of his intelligent creatures to and in sincerity follow the truth and keep close to the
choose either to follow the Devil i~ his wrongfulcourse I~rd.
or to war agMnst"iniquity and follow righteousness and THE TRUE
be classed as "the true".
1~ The first man mentioned with favor in the Scrip-
BEGINNING OF HYPOCRISY tures after Abel was Enoch. He was of the seventh
~o Adamwas a wicked man because he deliberately generation from Adam. (Jude 14) The Scriptures hold
him forth in great contrast to Enos and men of his
disobeyed God and continued in that course. He had one
time. E~mchbelongs to the class known as the true.
son who loved righteousness, and the Devil caused him
to be murdered by his brother. About two hundred and (Genesis 5: 2~) Aside from Abel every man from
Adamto Enoch was undoubtedly evil.
fifty years thereafter a grandson of Adam,namedEnos,
was born. By that time, as far as the Scriptures dis- ~ The human race was going the road of corruption
close, every manon earth was following the course of and wickedness. Enoch was the exception, tie believed
wickedness. This of course warrants the conclusion that in Jehovah God. tie believed that some day God would
all the humanrace by that time was under the control reward all those who would obey him. Satan the Devil
of the Devil. Satan must have thought that he had had been so active that the people of earth by that
succeeded in having all men worship him and that he had t~me even doubted the existence of Jehovah God. It
turned them all away from God; and therefore be set was necessary for Enoch to exercise faith that God
about to mockGodby establishing a system of hypocrisy. actually exists. This was necessary in order for him
It was in the days of Enos that hypocrisy beg,~u to to please God. "Without froth it is impossible to please
manifest itself for the first time and then in connection God; for he that cometh to God must believe that he is,
with religious worship. and that he is a rewarder of them that d;ligently seek
11 It is recorded in the Scriptures: "Then began men him." (Hehrews 11: 6) That he pleased God is shown
by the following statement: "And Enoch walked with
to call themselves by the name of the Lord." (See
Genesis 4:26, margin.) Whyshould they desire to call God; and he was not; for God took him." (Genesis 5:
themselves by the nameof the Lord if they were wicked ? 25) To the same effect St. Paul testifies: "By faith
The answer is that such was a scheme of the Devil m Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and
have the people pretend to be sons of God and yet to was not found, because God had tap.slated him; for
pursue a course in exact opposition to God, and thereby before his translation he had this testm~ony, that he
to ridicule and reproach God and hold his name up to pleased God."--ttebrews 11 : 5.
~6 Enoch, because of his faith in God, was an out-
ScoYn.
~ The reason why it is important to call attention standing figure amongst all the men of his day. IIe
was a witness on the earth for God. Surely he was
to this ancient occurrence is that it discloses a scheme
known amongst the other men and known by the fact
of Satan which he has followed and practised ever since,
namely, to have as a part of his government some kind that he believed on Godand served him, while all others
of organized system of religion by which he could bring were against the Lord. Such faith under such adverse
ridicule and reproach upon the nameof Jehovah. Further- conditions was pleasing to God, and God rewarded that
more, Satan knew that man was so constituted that faith by translating Enoch. In those days it was ~snal
he would need to worship some higher being, tie, of for men to live for seven or eight centuries. Enoch
course, wished to always keep man nnder his control lived only three hundred and sixty-flve years, and then
God took him away. No one saw him go, no one buried
and have man to worship him; but should he not be
able to keep man completely under his control and have him, and no one knew where he went.
~7 Satan the Devil had the power of death, and with-
his worship then he would establish amongst men hypo-
crisy, and thus while they would pretend to worship out doubt he would have killed Enoch had not God
{heir Creator they would be unfaithful {o God. This prevented him from so doing. Of course God has the
practice of hypocrisy in religion would be a reproach power of death, but he did not put Enoch to death for
upon the name of Jehovah and a ridicule of God. Sub- any wrongfN act on Enoeh’s part. Nor did Enoch die
sequenfly a few men did turn to the worship of the because of sickness, the result of the inheritance from
true God, but it is observed that throughout the ages Adam, his grand_father. The Devil had nothing to do
the major portion of religion has been the practice of with putting Enoch to death, lie was a young man com-
hypocrisy. pared to other men of his day. While in the vigor of
~a Seemingly now the time has come when the Lord youth and while he walked with God and joyfully con-
will give his people a clearer vision of Satan’s methods formed himself to God’s righteous law, the Lord mani-
of operation. This would indicate that a final and fested his pleasure in the faith of Enoch by taking him
crucial test is about to be placed upon those of earth away, by putting him to sleep without his having to
APRIL1, 1926 "rh, WATCHTOWER 101

Fuss through the bitter waters of a lingering or agoniz- and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I
ing death. may come an4 worship him also." (Matthew 2: 8) Of
18 It seems reasonable tha~ Enoch never saw any ann_ course Herod had no thought of worshiping the babe
die, becauseSt. Paul testifies that he did not "see death". Jesus.
(Hebrews 11 : 5) St. Paul, after enumerating a number 22 Whenthe Devil saw his schemehad failed he caused
of faithful ones, including Enoch, states: "These all Herod to have all the children in that vicinity under
died in faith." (Hebrews11: 13) It follows, of course, two years old killed. Had Herod been sincere in his
that Enoch was not taken away to live on some other expressed desire to worship the Lord such worship
planet, but that God took him by quietly and suddenly would have been proper, but his insincerity and hypo-
putting him to sleep without pain or angafish and with- crisy are shownby what followed.
out fear of the terrible monster death. Here God began 2~ Judas walked with the L~rd Jesus for three and
to indicate that at some time he would destroy death one-half years. With others he sat at the ~[aster’s feet
and deliver all those who have faith in him from atl and listened to the gracious words that fell from his
their enemies, including the enemy death.--1 Corin- lips. He saw the great work the Lord did. He knew
thians 15 : 25, 26. that Jesus was the Son of God sent from heaven and
19 ]t is recorded that Enoch prophesied that in some that he was The Christ. While carrying into operation
future time the Lord would come with a mighty host his wicked schemeto have our Lord put to death Ju,fias
of saints and execute judgment upon the ungodly. (Jude still feigned to be a follower of Jesus. WhenJesus ~as
14, 15) Of course he would give utterance to this proph- celebrating the last passover he announced that ot,~
ecy in the presel~ee of other men, and they would mock present would betray him ; and Judas had the effronter~
and jeer and taunt him, and then the Devil would use and dishonesty to ask, "Is it Iv." WhenJudas had
every power at his commandto destroy him. But the concluded his wicked arrangement with the clergy ¢o
Lord Jehovah held his hand over Enoch. From this betray Jesus into their hands for the paltry sum of
scripture it seems quite evident that God had told thirty pieces of silver he led the mobto the place where
Enoch, or by some means had put it into Enoch’s mind, Jesus was found, and approaching the Lord, said, "Hail,
that some time in the future he was going to send his M.aster," and kissed him. Judas met the fate of a
mighty representative to execute judgunent upon all the hypocrite.
enemies of Godand to deliver the people from bo1~d."ge 24 The Ph.,risces, scrit.es and priests, composingthe
The spirit of the Lord moved upon the mind of Enoch clergy of Jesus’ day, piously claimed to be l-epresenta-
and caused him thus to prophesy, because his heart rives of Godand the spiritual guides of the people. They
was right toward God. This was the first prophecy of knew that Jesus was the Son of Godand that he was the
a comingDeliverer. Anointed 0he of God. (John 3 : 1, 2) These clergymen
2o Thus by these two men, Enos and Enoch, is made knew the law of God and knew that it commandedthat
manifest hypocrisy, a detestable thing in the sight of they should not kill. While claiming to be God’s rep-
God, and true faith, which is pleasing to God. Hypo- resentatives and preaching his Wordthey deliberately
crisy, the fruit of wickedness, is from the Devil; faith planned to murder his beloved Son.--Matthew 12:14;
is a gift from God. Thus God early made manifest his John 8: 37-47.
25 Then Jesus told them in plain phrase that they
rule, from which he will never deviate, that those
who have faith in him and walk with him in the way were hypocrites; that they devoured widows’ houses, and
of righteousness, in obedience to his command,shall for a pretense of righteousness made long prayers, that
be rewarded by deliverance from the enemyand be given they might be seen and heard of men and be called
the blessings of life. The goodness and mercy of the pious. He told them that they hypocritically encom-
Lord endureth for ever. tits loving kindness is marked passed sea and land to make one proselyte and that
by his every act. when he was made he was twofold more a child of death.
tie told them that they made a pretense of meeting
EXAMPLES OF HYPOCRISY the letter of the law but deliberately avoided its spirit;
that they made clean the outside of the cup and of the
~1 Since the days of Enos hypocrisy has been on the platter but that within they were fall of extortion and
increase. Satan has devised scheme after scheme by excesses, lie denounced them as whited sepulchres,
which he might deceive the people and reproach God. which appear beautiful on the outside but within are
At the birth of Jesus the Devil directed savants of the full of dead men’s bones. He told them that they were
east to seek the babe Jesus and worship him. Then he serpents and a generation of vipers and the children
steered them directly to Herod, the then petty ruler of of their father, the Devil. ]~fatthew 23:13-34; John
the Jews, who was ambitious and wicked. Learning 8: 4:3, 44.
that the prophets foretold that the birth of Jesus would
be at Bethlehem, Herod employed hypocrisy in order MODERN PHARISEES
to destroy the babe. "And he sent them to Bethlehem ; 26 These clergymen of that time, like their cou~ter-
and said, Go and search diligently for the young child; pa~ of the present time, by the use of hypocrisy de-
 "rh, WATCHTOWER BRoo,,LY
, N.
ceh’ed many people. As the hypocrites in Enos’ time for "when in international meetings and parliaments the
sweet name of our Redeemer is passed in shameful silence
called themselves by the nameof the Lord, so the modern it is highly necessary to acclaim it publicly, announcing
Pharisees practise hypocrisy in the nameof Christ. [[’he everywhere the rights of his sovereit,m dignity and power"!
hypocrisy practised in Christ’s nameat the present time In conclusion, the encyclical states that the church claims
is the worst of all ages. as its right complete liberty and independence from civil
2r Jesus Christ is the Head over his church which is power, the same conditions being extended to religious [Cath-
olic] orders and organizations of both sexes. The Pontiff
his body. (Colossians 1: 18) He is the chief corner closes with the reminder that not only private individuals
stone in God’s organization and also the foundation. No must publicly venerate and obey Christ, but also magis-
other foundation can be laid.--Isaiah 28:16; Acts 4: trates, law-makers and princes, as one day they will be
11, 12 ; 1 Corinthians3-." 11. "called to account to God if they do not obey the divine
28 Shortly after our Lord began the development of commands".
The Pontiff declares that for a long, long time the empire
his church Satan, the enemy, began the development of of Christ over all the peoples has been denied; even "the
the "mystery of iniquity" or of lawlessness which, fol- right of the church, which springs from the right of Christ
lowing his usual custom, he founded upon hypocrisy. to teach the people, give them laws and rule them in order
By this means he has reproached the name of Christ to lead them to eternal happiness", has been denied.
and of God. With blasphemous effrontery ambitious s~ On the face of it this will appear to manyas a
men teach that the RomanCatholic system is the church laudable moveto get all the people to recognize Christ
of Christ, foundedupon St. Peter; and that all the popes as King, and therefore that this encyclical is the proper
in their regular order are the successors of St. Peter, thing. It will sound well to millions who will be de-
and that the pope is the representative of Christ on oeived thereby. Some who claim to be consecrated to
earth with full authority to act as such. Great multi- the Lord will be deceived. If it were possible "the elect"
tudes of people have been deceived by this stupendous would be deceived, but that is impossible. If they are
hypocrisy. deceived they cannot be of the elect.
PEACE FEAST ~2 To the child of God this is a plain hypocritical
move of the Devil, through his organized system, to
~9 Nowthe Lord Jesus has taken his power and reigns.
turn the minds of the people toward the Catholic sys-
The Devil has been ousted from heaven, and he sees
tem and away from the true kingdom of God. Examina-
that he must act quickly in order to keep the people
tion of the encyclical issued by the pope shows that he
deceived and not permit them to see and hear and un-
regards himself as the true representative of Christ on
derstand the message concerning the Lord’s kingdom.
earth and that thereby the people giving allegiance to
The peoples of earth have suffered long from strife and
the kingdom of Christ must do it through him. Truly
war, and they would now welcome peace coming in any
the hypocrisy of Enos is surpassed a thousandfold at
reliable manner. The Devil would now make the people
believe that their desire for peace can be had only by the present time.
~ The pope, as above quoted, says: "Laicism lowers
following the lead of his system of iniquity, the Roman
Catholic system. Christianity to the level of all other religions." The
3o The subsidized press, which forms a part of the manifest purpose is to "keep all the people, aside from the
clergy, in ignorance of the Scriptures by holding, as the
Devil’s organization, with a great blare of trumpets
Papal system has always held, that only the clergy ca~l
announces that at the end of the year 1925 the "Holy
interpret the Scriptures. Stated in plainer phrase the
Father" instituted a new festival day, to be knownas
clergy want the people to lie supinely on their backs
"The Feast of the Kingdomof Christ", which will be
while the clergy bind them hand and foot and rob them.
observed on the last Sunday of October of each year s4 Hypocrisy has matured and gone to seed. Of all
hereafter. The following quotations are taken from the
press dispatch from Rome: the reproaches that have been brought upon God’s holy
name, of all the insolence and vainglory on the part
The new festivity, says the Pope, ts a part of the program
of his Pontificate---"The Peace of Christ in the Kingdom of of men and religious systems, of all the presumptuous
Christ." By recalling each year to every one’s mind that sins committed against God by men or organiz~ltions,
Christ is King of all the peoples of the world, it will those in times past pale into insignificance when com-
be an efficacious remedy against "the pest of our age", name- pared with the present time. Modern wickedness is
ly, laicism. wor~ because evil-doers perform their evil deeds in
Laieism, continues the encylical, by lowering Christianity
to the level of all other religions, even false ones, causes the name of the Lord. A great religious system, steeped
"discord between nations, unleashing of passions often dis- in wickedness and crime, is headed by one man ; and it
guised as patriotism, covetousness for earthly possession, js claimed for his office that he is the vicegerent of
contempt of domestic duties, discord and instability in Christ on earth and possesses power equal to that of
families, threatens society itself with ruin". Jehovah God. The clergy of this system fraudulently
Then the encyclical exhorts all Christians "to militate
represent to the people that their loved ones whohave
courageously under the banner of Christ the King, to go
back with apostolic fervor to the rebels and misguided ones died are nowconsciously suffering in purgatory because
and strive to maintain the rights of God himself intact"; of the wrath of God; and these clergy claim to be able
 APRIL1, 1926
WATCH TOWER
by their prayers, and for a sufficient consideration, ta ~ltowers of Christ as true mocMsof fidelity and faith-
relieve the suffering ones from purgatorial fires. Thus ful devotion ~ the Lord.
under false pretenses they receive moneyfrom the peo-
ple and turn the minds of the people away from the JESUS
true and living God. This system is spoken of in the 89 Before he came to earth Jesus was ]mownby the
Scriptures as "the great harlot". title Loges. :He was the only begotten son of God. l-Ie
8~ The offspring of this impure religious system, ?che was entrusted with the work of the creation of all things
daughter, likewise claims to represent God but defames that were created. (John 1 : 1-4) Godsent him ?co earth
his name by teaching that God is tormenting millions to perform the great work of carrying out the divine
of unfortunate souls in a lake of eternal fire. The program of redemption and devotion to mankind. As
clergy of these religious systems hypocritically call them- soon as he began his ministry Satan set before him the
selves by the name of the Lord and pose before the three great temptations, and used all of his wiles and
people as God’s representatives, at the same time denying blandishments to induce the Master ?co be untrue to
the Word of God and repudiating the blood of Jesus Jehovah.--Matthew 4 : 1-11.
Christ given for man’s redemptive price. These religious ,o Jesus refused to receive honor from men. :He re-
systems have illieit relationship with the commercial fused to claim honor for himself, and declared that if
and political powers of the world; and the Lord him- he testified of his ownhonor his testimony would be un-
tell denounces the one as the mother of harlots and the true. (John 8: 54) He did not try to make the people
other as the daughter, both of equal unchastity and believe that the message he preached was his own mes-
unrighteousness. sage. :He plainly told them that it was from his Father.
8~ And nowlet the Lord’s people be fully forewarned (John 5 : 31) He misled no one. lie was always honest
and forearmed, that they may not be deceived by the and true. For three and one-half years he endured the
wily enemy. Hypocrisy is practised in such a manner contradiction of sinners against himself. He knew that
that it will be necessary for each one to be on the alert the reproaches that came upon him were from Satan.
who desires to escape the deception and its wicked in- He was fully aware of the fact that Satan had for cen-
fiaenee. turies heaped reproaches upon his Father. The prophet
THE FAITHFUL AND TRUE represents Jesus as saying, "For the zeal of thine house
hath eaten me up; and the reproaches of them that
87 The right and trne course taken by Enoch hat been reproached thee are fallen upon n:e."--Psalm 69:9.
followed by a few others. At all times since Enoch’s ~ In everything Jesus was faithful to his Father and
day it seems safe to say that Godhas had some fMthful unswerving in his allegiance and devotion to God’s
witnesses on the earth. St. Paul enumerates a list of righteous cause. By his full and eomplete obedience to
these in the eleventh chapter of Hebrews. Those faith- God he gained and received at his Father’s hands the
ful men conformed to the rules of God insofar as it title "the faithful and true". The honor conferred upon
was possible for them to do so. For their fidelity they the Lord Jesus is the greatest in all the universe, God’s
suffered at the hands of the enemy. They were tortured, alone excepted.
not accepting deliverance, that they might obtain a ¯ 2 As Godwas reproached by the Devil even so Christ
better resurrection. "Andothers had trial of cruel moek- is reproached by those now who call themselves by his
ings, and seourgings, yea, moreover, of bonds and im-
name and fraudulently and hypocritically claim to ad-
prisonment: they were stoned, they were sawn asunder,
vocate his kingdom, but who in truth and in fact are
were tempted, were slain with the sw.ord : they wandered
drawing the people away from God’s great plan
about in sheepskins and goat skins; being destitute, af-
through Christ for the establishment of the kingdom of
flicted, tormented; (of whomthe world was not worthy ;)
righteousness. Thus the "false prophet", as an instru-
they wanderedin deserts, and in mountains, and in dens ment in the Devil’s hands, with pious face and sancti-
and eaves of the earth."--tIebrews 11: 36-38.
moniousphrase is proclaiming before the people a fraud-
~s These worthy men refused to compromise with any ulent message; and like a great, windy bullfrog with
part of the Devil’s organization. "Andtruly if they had assumed wisdom(Revelation 16 : 13, 14), it is announc-
been mindful of that country from whencethey cameout, ing that this is the only way to establish peace on earth.
they might have had opportunity to have returned." ~a [[’he Lord plainly sets forth in his Wordthat only
(Hebrews11 : 15) They preferred to bear the reproaches
cast upon them as witnesses for the Lord rather than a "remnant" of the professed Christians will be faith-
ful unto the end. The remnant means those who con-
to receive anything that the organization of Satan might
tinue faithful, and whoare separate and distinct from
give to them. Because of their faithful devotion to God
those whofeign to be lovers of God. Such are finally
they received his approval, and God has provided for of the remnant class and will be the ones whoare called
them a place in his kingdomof righteousness and glory. and chosen and faithful even unto death.
(Hebrews 11:16) These men the apostle cites as ex- ,4 The hypocrisy practised by the "false prophet" and
amples of faithfulness, and holds them up before the its two allies, big business and big ].aolitioiana, the othe~
10t WATCH TOWER ~ROOKLYN, N. ~,

two ::unclean spirits", are preparing for the great day selves aloof from every alliance or entanglement with
of God Almighty. (Revelation 16: 16) In this conflict Satan’s organized world, meanwhile speaking against it.
that portion of consecrated Christians of earth who com- 49 Let no Christian now be content by merely calling
promise in some degree with the Devil’s organization, himself by the name of Christ. Let him remember that
and who are pictured as a part of the "city of Jerusa- he must be faithful unto death if he would receive the
lem", will fall in that great battle; but "the remnant" Lord’s approval. There could be no title more desired
shall not be cut off from God’s organization. (Zech- than that of "Faithful and True". Let each one of the
ariah 14 : 1, 2) 0nly those who show their fidelity and followers of Christ now diligently endeavor to manifest
love for the Lord will finally be of the remnant. his devotion and love to the Lord so fully that the Lord
may be able to say of him: He is faithful and he is
REWARDOF THE TRUE true. In this hour of great stress upon humankind none
45 Men who practise hypocrisy deceive the people and others have the assurance of preservation except the
often deceive themselves by reason of the seductive in- faithful. Everyone who is faithful will love the Lord.
fluence of Satan, but they never deceive the Lord. The The gq’eatest thing is love. Love means an unselfish,
heavenly reward is not promised to those who merely um~served, unfeigned, honest and faithful devotion to
believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and confess his name. God. "0 love the Lord, all ye his saints: for the Lord
]~Iany are called but few are chosen to membership in preserveth the faithful, and plentifully rewardeth the
tbe royal family. Those who will share with Jesus in proud doer."--Psalm 31:23.
his kingdom and receive the high reward will be sub-
jected to a severe and crucial test, which test manifestly QUESTIONS FOR BEREANSTUDY
includes loyalty to God. Each one must faithfully serve What is hypocrisy and where did it originate? Who are
the Lord. There can be no compromise with any part designated "the true", and what does the title imply?
of the Devil’s organization. Love for God is the prin- ]1 1, 2,5.
Whopractises hypocrisy, and why? To what does such a
cipal thing; and this does not mean feigned love but it course lead? ~[ 3, 4.
means an unfeigned, honest and sincere devotion to the Whyhas not Satan’s scheme of religious hypocrisy been
Lord.--2 Corinthians 6:1-6 ; 2 Peter 1:7. clearly understood in tilnes past? Whoconstitute "the
seed of the serpent"? ~ 5, 6, 13.
4e Now since Satan is cast out of heaven he is using YIow is God’s organization symbolized? To what does Ziou
every means within his grasp to destroy the last members give birth? Whoconstitute "the seed of the woman"?1[ 7.
of the body of Christ on. earth, known as the remnaLt. In what ways does Satan reproach God? Why does not
(Revelation 12: 17) No doubt he will try to induce all God destroy him? ~ 8,9.
who profess consecration to merely call themselves by Whois the first righteous man mentioned after Abel? What
hypocrisy was instituted in the days of Enos, and why?
the name of Christ and not to be extremists; that is, 1l 10-12,14.
causing them to be careful to say little or nothing about What does the Bible say about Enoch? How was he re-
the ecclesiastical, hypocritical systems. Amongthe pro- warded? ~[ 15-18.
fessed followers of Christ who believe in his presence Whowas the first to prophesy a coming Deliverer? What
is made nmnifest by the lives of E’ms and Enoch respec-
and his kingdom there will be found some who will say: tively? [ 19, 20.
Why should we say anything in particular about the What hypocritical worship did Satan suggest at the birth
Devil’s organization now? Let us continue in the love of Jesus, nnd why? What other notable case of religious
hypocrisy occurred 33½years later? ~[ 21-23.
of God and be good, and the Lord will take care of
Did the Pharisees and rulers who opposed Jesus know who
everything. Such will be lulled to sleep by the enemy. he was? (John 3:1,2) What did Jesus say of them?
~7 Let the consecrated remember that the time has Is there such a class on earth today? I[ 24-26.
come when God will make for himself a name in the Howhas Satan counterfeited God’s organization? What is
one of Satan’s latest pronouncements? ~ 27-30.
earth, and that he will have a witness of himself and I-Iow is this encyclie’tl hypocritical? ~ 31-33.
his kingdom given in the earth by those who are de- Whyis modern hypocrisy in both "mother" and "daughter"
voted to him; that those who are approved finally as systems especially reprehensible? What should be our
faithful will be the ones and only ones who show an attitude relative thereto? 11 34-36.
unfeigned allegiance to the L~rd and who will have Has God always had witness-es on earth since Enoeh’s day?
Namesome of these. ~[ 37, 38.
boldness in the proclamation of his message.--1 John What was Jesus’ title before he came to earth? How was
4: 17, 18. he tempted when he began his ministry? Whenhe resisted,
48 It is written concerning the Lord Jesus that he what did Satan proceed to do? I[ 39-41.
What is the *’false prophet" of Revelation 16:137 Whoare
’qoved righteousness and hated iniquity". He hesitated represented in the other "unclean spirits"? Whoconsti-
not to tell the hypocrites of their unrighteous course. It tute "the l~emnant", and will all remain faithful? ~ 42-44.
is not for us to single out individuals and call Ihem Whoonly are promised heavenly reward and how may they
hypocrites, but it is the duty of the consecrated to plainly attain it? Howdoes Satan now seek to overreach these?
[ 45, 46.
point the people to the kingdom of God as the only What is our present duty as witnesses for Jehovah, and
sol,ltion of maa’~ ills. All faitlfful ones must hold them- what title will the lojal vnes receive? [ 47-49.
 PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS
TEXT FOR MAY 5 "The word of the Lord from Jerusalem" seems merely
"’City of tile grea.t Kin~j."--Pscdm48: 2. to be a poetical mannerof expressing the fact that it~
will be from the organization of Godthat will go forth
tIIS song was sung at the temple service. While the message to the people, announcing to them what is
T it had somereference to the natural city of Jeru- the law by which they must be governed. The obedient
salem it is a prophecy relating to Jehovah’s great ones of the people will learn to delight in the law of
organization of which Christ Jesus, the King of glory, God that proceeds from Zion. They will say: "Givo
is the head. Weare now witnessing the beginning of me understanding and I shall keep thy ]as v; yea, I shall
the transition period. Satan’s organization is crumbling obsel~ze it with my whole heart."--Psalm 119: 34.
before the onward and victorious march of the great Before the kingdomis in full operation in the earth
King whomGod has set upon his throne. In the near some one must give to some of the people a witness of
future, as we believe, the Lord’s kingdomwill be in full the coming blessings. This privilege is committed to
sway in the earth. Gradually the people will learn of the anointed ones desi~ated by the Scriptures as "the
the mighty and righteous organization of God. This remnant". These must now lift up a standard for the
organization is spoken of in poetic phrase as "the city people by telling them that God’s kingdom is at hand
of the great King". and will relieve them from all their woes. They must
As the people learn of the goodness and loving kind- be pointed by these messages to the highway that leads
ness of the King of kings they will come to Zion with to life. Those who truly love the Lord will engage in
songs of praise upon their lips. To them Zion will be this proclamation with joy. From the depths of the
a place of refuge, refreshing and blessing. As the poe- heart they now are saying, "Blessed be the Lord out
pie become obedient to the law of the government of of Zion." They are saying this by word of mouth and
righteousness, and are the recipients of the blessings by placing in the hands of the people the printed mes-
thereof, the beauty of the city of God will be greatly sage concerning his kingdom.
enhanced in their minds. It will then become to them
what the Psalmist here prophetically says: "Beautiful
for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is mountZion,
on the sides of the north, the city of the great King." TEXT FOR MAY 19
(Psalm 48:2) That the people will recognize it "Heirs of God, leant-heirs with Christ." Romans3: 17.
God’s kingdomis shownby the expression, "on t~he sides
TIRISTJesus, the King of glory, is the chief cor-
of the north," which is the position of Jehovah with
reference to all of his creation.
By faith the anointed of the Lord nowsee and appre-
C ner stone of Zion. ~te is also the heir of all
things. (IIebrews 1 : 2) Becauseof his loyalty and
clare the city of the great King; and it is their privilege faithfulness unto Jehovah he attained to this most hon-
to sing the King’s praises and to tell the people of the orable of all places in the universe. It was necessary for
blessings that will be brought to them through this him to go through suffering that he might learn obedi-
kingdom. Thus they are blessing God out of Zion. ence and thereby be made perfect. (Hebrews 5: 8) All
those who will be joint-heirs with Christ Jesus must of
necessity meet the terms the Lord has provided before
TEXT FOR MAY 12 they can be of that favored class. To meet such re-
quirements entails suffering upon those whoare striving
"’Out of Zion stroll go forth the law."--Isaiah 2: 3.
for this great prize. Being in an environment f~at is
AWmeans rule of action commanding that which wicked, dwelling in the midst of a wicked and perverse
L is right and prohibiting that which is wrong. It generation, the ones whogive a true and faithful witness
is the will of Godthat when a creature learns o~ for the Lord must expect to have some suffering, even
God’s law and obeys the same he is converted or returned as their Master suffered.
to the favor of God. "The law of the Lol’d is perfect, Gladly these meet such requirements because they
conx~rting the soul.’--Psalm 19 : 7. knowit is the Father’s will. So great is Jehovah’s in-
Zion being the official part of God’s government as terest in each one who is thus running for the prize
related to man, Jehovah’s rule of action will be ex- that he ovela’ules all things for their good. Because of
pressed through that organization. For this reason it
their faithful devotion to the Lord he delights in them.
is written that "out of Zion shall go forth the law".
Appreciating his privilege and his blessings the anointed
Likewise the message or announcement of the law will
be from Jerusalem, which is another name of God’s child of God in these days of turmoil and the disinte-
organization. It is the plaee of authority from which gration of Satan’s kingdom, delights to sing "Blessed
proceeds the expression of God’s law. To Zion will bo be the Lord out of Zion." :He appreciates the fact thai;
committed the authority of declaring the law of God this is now his work upon the earth, and that he may,
to mankind. thereby be a witness fhat Jehovah is God.
 ABRAHAM AND THE STRANGERS
~-]~AY 16--G~,~Esls18: I-8, 16-19~
"All the nations of the earth shall be blessed in him."--Genesis 18: 18.
milk; for Godnever describes himself as changing int~
A I~TERthe events related i~ connection with the
rescue of Lot God said to Abrahamin a vision
by night, "Fear not, Abram:I will be thy shield,
human form. Wemay properly suppose that it was he
who ever represented Jehovah and had the right to use
and thy exceeding great reward." Perhaps Abraham his nameas representative, and whoelsewhere is called
feared that his conquest of the kings would bring fear the angel of the Lord and the angel of his presence.
of him amongst the people of the land, and that they (See Exodus 23: 23; Isaiah 63: 9) That these were
might combine against him. angels (even though such an angel as the glorious Logos)
2 Abraham,already rich in cattle and goods, reminded is clear from Hebrews13: 1.
God that he was childless, and that one of his servants The men rose and made as if they would go to
was his heir. God assured him that he should have a Sodom; and Abraham, continuing his hospitality, went
son of his own who should be his heir. He took Abraham with them to bring them on the way. As Abraham was
out of his tent and bade him tell the number of the on the point of leaving them, and as if the question only
stars, and said, "’So shall thy seed be." (Genesis 15 : 1, now arose, the Lord said, "Shall I hide from Abraham
3, 5) Abrahambelieved in the Lord, and it was counted that thing which I do; seeing that Abrahamshall surely
to him for righteousness. Godthen entered into a solemn become a great and mighty nation, and all the nations
covenant with Abrahamthat his seed should inherit all of the earth shall be blessed in him?" And the Lord
that land, from the river of Egypt to the Euphrates.-- added, speaking not to Abrahambut to those with him,
Genesis 15 : 18. "For I knowhim, that he will commandhis children and
s But the years passed and still Abrahamhad no son. his household after him, and they shall keep the way
Following an accepted custom he took Hagar to wife, of the Lord, to do justice and judgment; that the Lord
and Ishmael was born. But when the boy was about may bring upon Abraham that which he hath spoken
thirteen years old God told Abrahamthat Ishmael could of him."--Genesis 18: 17-19.
8 The disclosure was in respect to Sodom. The cry
not be the promised seed and that Sarah should bear a
son to him. It was at that time God changed Abram’s against Sodom and Gomorrah was great because their
name, calling him Abrahaminstead of Abram; then also sin was very grievous, and Jehovah by his representative
he made the covenant consequent on circumcision : none had come to make inquiry. The two men now went on
~
should sharo in the covenant Lf uncircumcised. At one. their way towards Sodom, but Abraham stood before
Abraham, now ninety-nine years old, obeyed. At that the Lord as i~ he would detain him. Abrahamknew of
same day he and all the men of his household were the wickedness of Sodom, but ~ok upon himself thus
circumcised. to stand before the Lord and make an appeal. He asked
Not long after this, as Abrahamsat in his tent first if Godintended to destroy the righteous with the
doo~ in the heat of the day he saw three men standing wicked, and that if there should be fifty righteous within
near him. With quick hospitality he hastened to them ; the city that it might be spared.
and as there was that about them which seemed to call 9 Abraham was moved with kindly feelings; and as
for honor, he bowedhimself to the ground before them. he had even then been reminded that all the nations of
As if there was a movementto pass on Abrahambegged the earth should be blessed in him, he presumed that
of the one who seemedto be chiefest that he would stay he had someprivilege of being a mediator, and that here
and take rest and refreshment. They agreed. Abraham he might venture on his privilege. He continued his
hastened to Sarah to tell her to bake cakes, then ~ the supplication from fifty until he got downto ten, and
herd, and selecting a tender calf, had it prepared. then left off. There were not ten righteous persons there.
To Abraham’s surprise they asked for his wife by ~o If we consider that Abrahamsomewhat presumecl
name, saying, "Where is Sarah thy wife?" (Genesis 18: in speaking thus to Jehovah’s angel, certainly he was
9) And then came the promise that she should have not blamed for standing before the Lord. This is the
son. Sarah close by, behind the tent door, heard this first recorded instance of prayer, and it is appropriate
and laughed to herself; she had no longer any expec- that it should be a petition of mercy offered by the one
tation of having such pleasure. Challenged as to her whomGod had appointed as the earthly holder of the
laughter she denied that she had laughed; for she was covenant by which all the families of the earth are to
afraid. There was no rebuke except in the plain state- be blessed.
merit, "l~ay; but thou didst laugh."--Genesis 18: 15. n There are those who think that. Abrahamfailed;
6 In accordance with the custom of the Bible which that he should have continued pleading for Godto spare
makes a messenger speak as its sender, the speaker is the cities even ff no righteous person was found in them.
now said to be Jehovah. The Scripture does not intend These little understand the way of the Lord. They in-
us to understand that the invisible God was now on the deed presume, and that through failure to take the in-
plains of Mature, eating meats and cakes and drinking struction of the Wordof Truth.
106
APRIL 1, 1926
WATCH TOWER
12 The promise made to Abrahamwhen he entered into the city of God, that goven~mentwhich will bring all
the land is like a grand bow of promise stretching over God’s promises to fulfilment.--Hebrews 11: 9-16.
all humanhistory, over all nations, and all the families ~’ The way in which this account of the immediate
of all nations. The preparation for the fulfilment of promise of a seed is given leaves the impression that had
that covenant promise is the main theme of the Bible, Abrahamnot offered hospitality to the strangers they
both how the seed is gathered, and how, then by means might have passed him by. Evidently this is what the
of the kingdomof righteousness, it shall be fulfilled. apostle meant when he urged that hospitality should be
la Todaythe Christian world pays little heed to these a prominent feature of the disciple’s life. (Hebrews13:
things. The numbers of those who have faith in the 2) Evidently the grace of hospitality is a necessity to
Word of God spoken to Abraham, in which he trusted a complete life; failure to have it as a grace of life
and whereby he became the father of believers (Romans means that manyof God’s blessings will be missed.
4: 11), are very small in comparison with the multitude 2o But there is a further demonstration of Abraham’s
of professors. The Modernist has no place for them as grace revealed in this incident. It is seen in his willing
realities; to him they are vain imaginings. The Funda- desire to serve. First he entertained the strangers, then
mentalist accepts them as facts, but he emasculates the he would take them on their way. But it was only as
promise of blessing the world by saying it was fulfilled they were about to part that he got the favor of hearing
when Jesus died for mankind. what was to happen to Sodom.
14 The close of the present order of humanhistory
2~ Very probably there was no other manat that time
is now on the world, and only a few even of earth’s who was of such a disposition towards God and right-
present millions have heard of Jesus. Comparatively eousness, and who would train his children in the way
few know why he died, and still fewer trust in him as of righteousness, as Abraham. This is indicated in
their Savior. The Fundamentalist by adhering to the Jehovah’s words, "For I know him, that he will com-
creedal teaching effectively prevents himself from seeing mand his children and his household after him, and
that the covenant with Abrahamcalls for the blessing they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and
of the multitudes of the humanfamily. judgment ; that the Lord may bring u~,on Abrahamthat
15 Abrahamis given a chief place in the world, but which he hath spoken of him." G~I always rewards
his day is yet to come. Paul speaks of him as "heir of riffhteousness.
the world". (Romans 4:13) Yet Abraham becomes
second to his seed ; for the seed is Jesus Christ, and the QUESTIONSFORBEREANSTUDY
consecrated whofaithfully follow in his steps are chosen After the rescue of Lot what special encouragement did
with him, as Paul says, "And if ye be Christ’s, then Abrahamreceive? Whyshould he need such encourage-
are ye Abraham’sseed, and heirs according to the prom- menta.t that time? ~ 1.
ise."--Galatians 3 : 29. What were the terms of the covenant which Godthen made
18 Also the apostle declares that the oathbound prom- with Abraham?Whywas his name changed at that time?
Uponwhat condition could his descendants share in that
ise made to Abrahamrespecting his seed is primarily covenant? Has this covenant yet been fulfilled? Why?
for those who come into Christ. (Genesis 22: 18; He- ~3,4.
brews 6 : 18) These, the seed of Abrahamaccording to Relate howAbrahamentertained angels unawares. On what
mission had they come to him? Had his hospitality any
the faith, are with Christ exalted to divine glory, and bearing upon the further promise that he should have a
by these, his spiritual children, even Abrahamhimself son within the year? I[ 4-7, 19.
is to be placed in his position of favor. Whywere Sodomand the uther cities of the plain to be
17 Abraham had no promise of heaven, and when he destroyed at this time? In what way do Abraham’swords
seemto indicate that he thought t-he judgmentupon them
died he did not go there. He lies asleep, "gathered to a hasty one? Does the Lord eriticise him for pleading
his people" (Genesis 25: 8), and sleeps until awakened in their behalf? ~[ 8-11.
in the resurrection. Whenhe shall be awakened his Of what importance is the covenant made with Abraham?
Whymaythe preparation for its fulfihnent be said to be
promiseis still his. His inheritance, his land of promise, the mainthemeof the Bible? ]l 12.
is the land of Palestine, waiting for him and his chil- Whydo so few professing Christians knowanything about
dren, sharers with him in his covenant. Isaac and Jacob the AbrahamieCovenant? What prevents them from see~
were partakers with him; also with him will be those ing its importance?~ 13.
Howdo we know tha£ the world has reached the climax
who shared his faith. It is evident that God will re- of its history? Howwidespread is the knowledgeof the
store these to perfect manhood,and that these are the workaccomplishedat our Lord’s first advent? Of the pur-
princes who will rule and guide the nations of the pose of the return of our Lordto set up his kingdom?
1[ 14.
earth under the guidance of Abraham’s spiritual seed.~ Whatlight has the Apostle Paul thrown upon the Abrahamic
Covenmtt?]115, 16.
:Psalm45 : 16 ; Isaiah 32 : 1. 1¥here is Abrahamnow? What will be his reward when he
is Abraham,Isaac, and Jacob lived as strangers in the returns to earth? Wlmwill share with him in his
’qand of promise" but looked forward to the time when covenant?1I 17, 18.
it would be their homeland. God has provided this for What graces of life did Abrahamevidently possess, aa
suggested in this lesson? Whyprobably were the angels
them in that city (organization or government) called sent to him rather than to Lot or any other man?[ 20, 21,
 ISAAC AND HIS WELLS
~MAY23--GENESIS 26:12-25
"A soft answer tusmsth away wratl~; but a griesaus ward stirrett~ up enger."--Proverbs 15:1.

BRAIIA]Klived in the land of Cangan for one 5 But from there he went northward to Beer-sheba;
A hundred years, and died st the age of one hun- and, as if God accepted his action, that same night God
dred and seventy-five "in a good old age, an appeared to him and told him that he would be with
old man, and full of years; and was gathered to his him and would multiply him for Abraham’s sake. Isaac
people". (Genesis 25 : 7, 8) Isaac was then seventy-five built an altar there, pitched his tent, and there his ser-
years of age, the same age that his father was when vants digged a well. Here also Abrahamhad digged a
God brought him unto the land of Canaan. Whenforty well. Both were called Beer-sheba, or the well of the
years old he had married Rebekah, his cousin. oath. The ~wowells are said ¢o be there even today.
6 To him there came Abimelech, the king of the Phili-
Soon after his father’s death there was again a
famine in the land; and, naturally, this would be a test stines, and desired to make a covenant of peace, and to
to him as the previous famine had been to his father. gain a ioromise that Isaac would not seek to hurt them,
Isaac seems to have purposed doing as his father had and saying, what was hardly true, that they had done
done, namely, move on to Egypt; but God appeared to him nothing but good and had sent him away in peace.
him and told him not to go down to Egypt but to They also said, "Thou art now the blessed of the Lord."
sojourn in the land of promise, and God wouldbless him (Genesis 26:29) They saw and acknowledged hml
there. Then God repeated to him the covenant already in Abraham’sstead, and tl?at the blessing of the Lord
given to his father. God said, probably as both an as- was upon him. Isaac entered into agreement with them,
surance and an encouragement to Isaac, that he now and they departed in peace.
received this oath-bound covenant promise because Abra- T Besides the later very full account of Isaac’s attempt
ham had kept the obligation which the covenant laid to bless Esau and to makehim his heir in opposition to
upon him: "Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept ray the known will of God, and though he knew that Jacob
charge, my commandments,my statutes, and my laws." was the holder of the birthright, Esau having shown
--Genesis 26 : 5. that he despised it (Hebrews 12: 16), the foregoing
Isaac remained in Gerar of the Philistines, where almost all we knowof Isaac’s life. Isaac does not bear
God had spoken to him. But owing to the same lack of the stamp of a strong man; but that he was a man of
faith his father had shown, he made the same kind of faith waiting upon ~he Lord we knew. God made him
arrangement with Rebekah his wife as his father had a sharer with his father Abrahamin the great covenant
made with Sarah; they were to pose as brother and which is God’s instrument for conveying a blessing to
sister, for he was afraid that he would be slain if he all the families of the earth, in fulfilment of the hope
said she ~vas his wife. Rebekahdid not get involved in he gave to the fallen pair ere yet they were sent out of
such danger as that into which Sarah fell, but the de- the garden of Eden.--Ilomans 8 : 20.
s It should be noted that in both the instances when
ception was discovered ; for Abimelechthe king saw Isaac
sporting with Rebekah, and that their relationship was Godspoke to Isaac promising blessings, they were prom-
more familiar than that which usually obtained between ised because Isaac was the son of his father, of course
brother and sister. Abimelcch reproved Isaac and saw with the condition that Isaac was obedient. Isaac was
that he and Sarah were protected.--Genesis 26: 11. a mild man,a manof peace ; and it was by this charactcr-
Isaac sowed in that land and was blessed of God; fslic that he received his guidance from God. Whenthe
he reaped the fullest crops. Also he had great posses- Philistines strove with his servants Isaac, instead of
sions of flocks and herds, and a great store of husbandry. continuing the fight and contending for his rights, took
The Philistines envied him, and to injure him filled up each occasion as if it were an order from Godto moveon.
9 That Isaac represents the church of God, the trua
the wells which his father had digged. At last King
Abimelech requested Isaac to leave them. lie did so, followers of Jesus, is stated by the Apostle Paul when
but did not go far away. lie diggcd again other wells he says, "Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the chil-
which had also been stopped, and gave them the names his dren of promise." (Galatians 4: 28) There the partic-
father had given them; also in the valley he found a ular correspondency is that of the birth of Isaac and
spring, a well of living water. The Philistines con- that of the members of the churel% new creatures in
tested his right to the water, and there was strife be- Christ Jesus. Isaac was born by the power of God; for
tween the herdsmen. Precious though it was, Isaac let Abrahamhad grown old beyond the expectation of hav-
the Philistines have it. He digged another well, and ing a son and Sarah his wife had gone past the ~ime
they strove for that also. Then he removedfurther away whenshe could have any expectation of giving birth to a
and digged another well, and for that there was no child. Isaac therefore was a type of those who are
strife, tie called the name Rehoboth, meaning room; brought forth by the power of God according to the
for he nowhad room to live in peace. spirit, the spiritual class.~John l: 14:; Romans8: 1.
108
 ’rh, WATCHTOWER 109

ao No evolutionary process can produce new erea ,~ s~dy, "W~th joy shall ye draw w~ter out of the wells
in Christ Jesus; neither knowledge, nor desire, nor de- of salvation." (Isaiah 1~: 3) It is also made in the
velopment from within avail. The life is the gift of meaning of Isaac’s name ’qaughter", given to him be-
God. True discipleship of Jesus is mere than being cause his father laughed, and his mother did also, when
nmvedby good desires; it means the active operation it was promised that the child should be born to them.
of the spirit of God in the heart and the mind. No ~r In the beautiful song of praise from which the
man may command this, but God has given the holy golden text is taken (Isaiah 12) the people of Godre-
spirit to all who have come to him in full consecration stored to favor are heard voicing their praise. The song
through Christ--Acts 2 : 38, 39. is for "that day", the day of the Lord’s favor to his
al Also Isaac’s sheltered and protected life represents church, that which comes to them with the time of his
the care of God over his own, whether the individual return. Till the time of the return of Jesus the Lord’s
as he seeks to walk with Godin spirit, or the company people had difficulty in finding the truth, so deeply was
of the consecrated as they seek to represent him in an it hidden under the creedal rubbish heaps; and there
alien world. For as Isaac was a stranger in the land, was but little of the water of life to be found in the
so the follower of Christ is a pilgrim and a stranger desert places of the church systems. But with the re-
i~l this world. (Hebrews 11: 13; 1 Peter 2: 11) Evilly turn of the Lord came the blessings and fulness of joy
disposed menhave ever sought to destroy the followers in the disclosing of the plan of God. The Bible was
of Jesus. and still seek to do so. Satan ever seeks their made plain. The Lord’s people began to meet together
de~truction in such ways as are possible to him. But in study; and with joy they found continuous supplies
God cares for his own and directs their way. from the wells of troth, the knowledgeof the salvation
12 The consecrated are enjoined to have the same of God then made known. This joy began to be realized
spirit as ]~aae had when he movedout of the way rather in the year 1878, when present truth began to be made
tl,an fight for what were m~doubtedly his rights. The known;and trnth seekers rejoiced in it; and since that
truth as it is revealed and the service of Godthey cannot time the joy of drawing the water of truth from God’s
gh e up; but they maynot fight for those things which wells of salvation has been ever increasing in quantity.
after all only prove they are yet strangers and pilgrims x8 Also when in the Psalms or the Prophets there is
in the world. They seek to honor God both in their mention of a time of joy for the people of God, it will
warfare for truth and in living peaceably with all met ho found that there is ~ reference to the time or fact
as far as it is possible.--Romsus12: ] 8. of the setting up of the kingdom of God; for that is
~3 Apparently Isaac movedinto the land of the Phili- the time when the promises of. God are to be realized
sti~nes with some danger to himself and Rebekah, even by his waiting people. Weeping endures during the
as was the case with his father and mother. But when ~aight of waiting, but joy comes with the morning.--
there God told him to remain; yet when circumstances Psalm30 : 5.
came which caused Isaac to movehe saw them as provi- ~9 There is sadness while the Lord, the Bridegroom,
donees, and instead of striving he took their leading. is away, and when evil powers seem as if they were set
There is no reason for thinking that Isaac desisted from forever ; b~t with the morning comes deliverance, and
strife through fear or lack of energy ; he wanted peace, laughter comes with the joy. They say, "Whenthe Lord
and God blessed him and renewed the covenant to him. turned again the captivity of Zion, we were like them
~ This lesson shows us that though God’s blessing that dream. Then was our mouth filled with laughter,
was manifested upon Isaac, it was no part of his plan and our tongue with singing: then said they amongthe
to keep him free from the things which would test his heathen, The Lord hath done great things for them"
faith. Hence even the land of promise and hope was
stricken with famine. To Isaac must have come the (Psalm 12(]:],2. See also Psalm 47:1; 98:4-8.),
question as to whether the land was all that should be prophecy which the Lord’s people realize is fulfilled in
expected of a God-given everlasting home, and could their experiences in their deliverance from "Babylon".
really be considered as a land having God’s special favor. 2o Isaac’s enjoyment of the wells of water after the
~5 Besides the correspondency between Isaac and the time of strife, coupled with the fact that he was the
spiritual children of Godthrough Christ Jesus, begotten promised seed of Abraham, shows that he was a figure
of the holy spirit, in that both are born out of the order of the spiritual seed of Abraham,clearly manifested to be
of nature and also in that the experiences of Isaac are so by the blessings of God, and discerned by the Phili-
like those of the membersof the church in that they are stines. This type or figure shows then that there would
blessed with all spiritual blessings in Christ Jesus come a time when God would give his people the joy
(Ephesians 1: 3), there is in this lesson that which has of rest in undisturbed possession of the truth, the water
a very close connection with the church of Godat this of life. This is indeed the present privilege and the
day when we are gathered together as one body to him. experience of those who watch the way of the Lord and
~G The connection is seen in the golden text for the seek to knowit in order to do his wilL
 JACOB AT BETHEL
]~I,tY 30--GENESIS28:10-22
"I am with thee, ~nd will ~oep thee whither thou goest."-----Genesls 28: 15.

I SAACmarried his cousin Rebekah when he was forty of his brother cannot be held. The camp was near,
years old, but until twenty years later there were Esau could have gotten all the food he needed.
no children of the union. Then in response to o Very many years later, when Isaac was 137 years
Isaac’s entreaty of the I~rd on his wife’s behalf she old, and thinking his end was not far distant, and
became a mother. Twins were born, two boys, whom without notice to his family of what he purposed, he
the parents named :Esau and Jacob. called Esau to him, and telling him he knew not the
2 Esan becamethe favorite of his father, but for no day of his death, he asked him to go out into the field
better reason than that Isaac loved the venison and the and "make me savoury meat such as I love, and bring
savory dishes which Esau brought him. Jacob was it to me, that I may eat: that my soul may bless thee
loved by his mother and for the reason which ought to before I die."--Genesis 27 : 4.
have attracted his father to him, for Jacob was a plain Rebekah heard this and was immediately concerned
man; that is, an upright man, no roamer, but a dweller and distressed. She was confident that a great wrong
in tents. He saw the need of care of his father’s was about to be done. Jacob was surely the one who was
property, and sought to live in harmony with a people God’s choice for the continuance of the Abrahamiehope
called to be separate to God.
8 The revelation of the attitude of the parents to the to whomIsaac should give his parting blessing. Esatt
was still a hunter apparently caring little for the family
children discloses their attitude to the covenant. Isaac interests, and she would know that Esau had sold his
cannot be commendedin his treatment of his sons. He birthright blessing to Jacob.
~aw Esan growing up without any respect to the prom- 8 Wemust think of Rebekahnot as a designing, self-
ise, and yet because he loved the savory meat which ish woman,but as a good womanof energy and ability,
Esan brought he indulged himself in that son’s ways.
sincerely desirous of doing right. Believing as she did,
Jacob on the other hand lived according to the tradi-
tion of the covenant and sought the interests of the what was she to do? Isaac was set in his purpose. The
peculiar situation caused by the elder son showing con-
family. But as to both Jacob and his mother we must tinued despite of the family hope did not seem to af-
think of them as being concerned in the hope of the fect him. Should Rebekahprotest to Isaac ? The wifely
family. Rebekah the mother, who had left home to
sham in the promise, must have asked herself the ques- attitude which obtained amongst the patriarchs ahnost
tion, What if Esau becomes the inheritor ? Is he the prevented her from taking that course. She immediately
decided on a subterfuge in order to get for Jacob that
kind of man to live in harmony with it?
* Developing into manhoodEsau, spending his time which now by right belonged to him.
and streng%hin hunting instead of caring for the things Rebekah told Jacob of her plan. She would pre-
of home, one day came from the the field faint; and pare savory food, and Jacob was to act as Esau and to
finding his brother Jacob preparing a meal for himself, cover his wrists and the smooth of his neck with goat’s
he asked for it. The brothers, so different in temperament, skin, so that if Isaac touched him he would feel like
were not specially loving toward each other; and prob- Esau. Jacob agreed. Their action cannot be commended,
ably Jacob realized that Esau had no regard for the but their course was as right as that which Isaac and
hope of his grandfather Abraham. Jacob took the oc- Esau took. All the four are seen as committing wrong.
casion to ask for a trade deal. lie said, "Sell me this Isaac paid no notice to the fact that his son was not of
day thy birthright." (Genesis 25 : 51) Esau showed the right spirit to inherit the birthright, and he must
once that Jacob rightly appreciated Esan’s estimate of have known that Esau had sold his birthright. Esau
the birthright, namely that Esau was without respect was certainly acting dishonorably; he had sold his birth-
to God or the covenant. He was ready to barter his right for what he thought was a goc(t equivalent, but
birthright with which was associated the hope of the was nevertheless ready to defraud his brother.
promise, for the savory food he smelt. Jacob, untrustful, ~o The scheme succeeded, for though Isaac was doubt-
asked him to swear to his word, and the transaction ful he gave his blessing to Jacob. (Genesis 27: 23)
was completed.--Genesis 25: 34. When Esau on returning discovered that Jacob had got
5 It should not be understood that Jacob drove a hard their father’s blessing for himself he cried bitterly, and
bargain with his brother. Esan said he was ready to asked his father for a blessing for himself. He said
die, but that was merely an expression of a tired, faint that as soon as their father died he would slay Jacob.
man. He had 100 years of strong healthy life before He said his brother was rightly named Jacob, or sup-
him, and he would not have died if Jacob had not hap- planter, for he had now supplanted him twice ; he had
pened to be there preparing some food for himself. taken his birthright and nowhis blessing. Esau did not
That Jacob took advantage of the circumstances can- speak the truth, tie had despised that which he now
mot be questioned, but that he took an unfair advantage cried for and which he had lightly sold for a meal. He
110
 111
APRIL l, 1926
¯ WATCH TOWER
had no right to the blessing which he would now have this place; and I knew it not." He was afraid and said,
taken from his brother. "Howdreadful is this place ! this is none other but the
11 Esan wept bitterly. Tears in full flowing from a house of God, and this is the gate of heaven." (Gen-
grown man bring sympathy; but bitter tears arise from esis 28: 17) Very early in the morning he set up the
resentment and disappointment. If he sought a place stone upon which he had slept as a pillar, and poured
of repentance his tears were not for the wrong he had oil on it, and called the name of that place "Bethel"
done, but for the loss he had sustained. Had he been because to him it was the house of God. He then vowed
really repentent he, like all others, would have found a vow.--Genesis 28: 20-22.
16 The covenant of promise to Abraham, that in him
the favor of God, for Godis near to the contrite heart.
That there was no change of mind in Esau is evident, and his seed all the families of the earth should be
for he said that he wouldslay his brother.--Gen. 27 : 41. blessed, had now been given to Isaac and to Jacob. The
12 This was told to Rebekah, and she urged Jacob that covenantis expressed a little differently to each of these
he would go away till Esau’s anger had softened and he three, and as such it was never spoken to any but these
three. To Abrahamthe covenant was full and general.
had forgotten "that which thou hast done to him".
WhenGod gave it to Isaac he said, "I will make thy
(Genesis 27:45) In order to accomplish bringing this
seed to multiply as the stars of heaven.’" (Genesis 26 : 4)
about she went to Isaac, saying that her life was made
To Jacob he said, "Thy seed shall be as the dust of the
weary by reason of Esau’s two Canaanite wives, and if
Jacob should also take a Canaanite wife to himself earth." (Genesis 28: 14) This marks a difference
the holders of the covenant, and also the corresponding
"what good shM1 my life do me?" This apparently
roused Isaac, and he called Jacob and charged him that phases of the salvation of God.
~ Isaac, as we have already seen, is typical of the
he should not take a wife of tile daughters of Canaan,
spiritual seed of &braham,that seed of which Jesus was
but he was to go to his ownpeople, his mother’s brother,
the first memberand which is composed of all those
and take a wife from amongst them. Sending him away
whoin the days of the holy spirit have come to God by
he called God’s blessing upon Oaeob.--Oenesis 28:4.
la it seems necessary to state these matters in some him and have been begotten of that spirit. Jacob in this
connection represents the earthly phase of the Abrahamic
measure of detail because of the wrong conception which promise. Abrahamhas two seeds; the one consisting of
t, as obtained as to Jacob’s action, and because immediate- those whoare his children according to the spirit, the
ly aftcl~vards .when Jacob left homeGodappeared to him
otiler his children accordingto the flesh.
at Bethel and made him a sharer in the covenant given ~s This great covenant of blessing is shortly to be put
to Abrahamand Isaac. The fact that God did this with-
into full operation, for the spiritual seed represented by
out calling upon Jacob for a repentance from evil ways,
Isaac is nowalmost gathered. With the dose of the call
and without any suggestion that he was a selfish, grasp-
to the Narrow Way, which means full consecration to
ing man who sought to get rich even at the expense of God, there will come a return of the favor to earthly
otners, should be sufficient for any devout Bible reader Israel with which will be associated tile return from the
to come to the conclusion that Goddid not see in Jacob dead of Abrahamand of those with him who were faith-
that for whmhunimaginative interpreters have con-
ful to Godbefore the call te follow in the footsteps of
demned him.
Christ was made known. This gracious work of spread-
z* Jacob’s first day’s journey took him to Bethel.
ing abroad the knowledgeof the ]~[ost High will then go
Tired with the day’s hard walking through the hill on until all mankind have been brought to a saving
country he lay downto sleep. He took of the stones of knowledge of the truth of God.
that place, perhaps those of the altar Abraham had
built there 100 years before, and madehimself a pillow. QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
As he slept he dreamed. He saw a ladder set on earth, Why were the twins which were born to Isaac and Iiebecca
and the top of it reached to heaven, and the angels so named? Which son was Isaac’s favorite and which
ascending and descending on it. He heard the voice of was Rebeeca’s favorite? I] 1, 2.
What does this attitude of the parents toward their children
Jehovah speaking to him, and saying, "I am file Lord reveal? Were the twins fond of each other? Under
God of Abrahamthy father, and the God of Isaac: the what circumstances did Esau sell his birthright? 1] 3-5.
land whereonthou liest, to thee will I give it, and to How and why did 1qebekka and Jacob conspire to obtain
Isaac’s blessing? Are they blameworthy for their de-
thy seed; and thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth; ception? ~ 6-9.
and thou ahalt spread abroad to tile west, and to the What attitude did Esau assume when he learned of the
scheme? Was his resentment justifiable? 1] 10, 11.
east, and to the north, and to the south : and in thee and Why did Isaac charge Jacob to marry among his kinsmen,
in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. and what parting blessing did he give him? Why did
And, behold, I am with thee, and will keep thee in all not God call upon Jacob for repentance? ~ 12, ]3.
~7t,ere and under what circumstances did Jacob’s ladder
places whither thou goest, and will bring thee again in- dreamoccur? Whatdid he see in the dreamand what
to this land; for I will not leave thee nntiI I have done did he say and do whenhe awoke?~I 14, 15.
that which I have spoken to thee of."--Gen. 28: 18-15. tIow was the covenant of promise expressed to Abraham,
~5 WhenJacob awoke, he said, "Surely the Lord is in to Isaac and to Jacob respectively? Whomdid IgaaCand
JacobtyvLfy?Whenwill the oromisebe fulfilled? ~ lg-l&
 International Bible Students A gociation Classes
LccCu;¢~
and~tUdlC~
Ix/Tr,rcatinqBra~,rca
BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTI~ER V. C. RICE
Wel~er, Ida ....... .Apr. 25 P~lleton, Ore ........ _~pr. 25 San Morons, Tex .... .~,,r 16 WJeo. Tex. .-A~G M
"
I~ GMde, Ore. ",, lG, 19 W~ton, Ore .............
Pomeroy, Wa.M~.......
"2,6 Austin, T~x ..........
" 27, 28 Bastrop, Tex.
~ 18 GMflne,
Purm~
TeL ___
~e~ ~- -
.~, 28
.’29
J~eph, Ore. ~ " 18 ~ :19,20
Pendleton, Oft. , 20 Wgi~rlD Wash. ~ " 2~ Tgylo~, ~er. " 21 Watt, ~ ., _ .~,,~y
Hm-m1~on. nee. ....... "" 21 Dayton,~ash. .... " 3@ Temple. Tex. = " 22,25 AJvarado, Tex. 8
Helppn~, Ore- ~.-- 22, 23 Walla Walla, WaslL .-~Iay 2 Kempner, Tex .... " 23 Mddlothlan, Tex. __ " 4

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH BROTHER ~ ROBERTS

Chester Springs, Pa. ~...Apr. 8 Chester, Pa. .._.Apr. 15
Linfleld, Pa. " 9 Camden, N. $ ....... " 16 Braeebrldge, Ont. __..Apr. :16 Oxdrtft, Ont ....... _Apr. 29
Boyer~own, Pa.~_ " :11 Philadelphia, Pa ..... " :18 North Bay, Ont ...... ’~ 18, 19 Kenora, Oflt .............. " 30
Pottstown, Pa .......... " 12 W|lkes Barre. Pa ......... " 19 Maclennan. Dnt ......... " 20.21 Winnipeg, Man............ May 2.3
Lsnsdale, Pa ......... " 13 Bnffalo, N. Y.................. " 20 8ault Ste. 31arie, Ont. " 22, 23 portage La Prairie, Man. "
" 14 Nmgara Falls, N. Y ...... " 21 4, ’J
.~orrlstown, Pa ....... Searchmont, Ont ..... " 25 Alonsa, Man................ " 6, 7
]Part Axthur, Ont ..... " 27~ 28 Altona, Man,. .............. " I0

BROTHER H. H. DINGUS
Pittsburgh, Pa. ............ .Apr. 18 Greensburg, Pa .............. Apr. 25
~Vavne.~burg,Pa ............ " 19 Butler, l:a ....................... " 26 BROTHER It. L. ROBIE
~Tnshington, Pa ............ " "20 ElwoodCity. l’a ............. ~’ 27
C:monnburg, Pa. ............ " 21 NewBrighton. l’a .......... " 28 Lucedale, .Miss ........... Apr. 7 Okolona, Mls~ ..... .Ap~. 19, 5@
KIttannin~., Pa. ,, no New(’a~tle. I’lL .............. " 29 Mobile. Ala .............. "
" 8.11 West Point, Mts~. _.. " 21
~
~ew Kensington, I’a ...... " 23 West .Middlesex, l’a ........ 30 Waynesboro, Mi~b ..... " 12, 13 .MeCool,Miss ...........
" 2_
En, terprise, "Miss ....... " 14 West Point, Miss. _. " 23, 25
.M~ridmn..Miss ........ " 16 Houlka, Mi~ ....... "’ 2t;
Columbus, ~l~ss, ...... " 18 ~daben, ~ ..... "’ 2;
BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN
?~oanoke.Va ................... .Apr. 1.~ Salisbury. N. (’. ................. lpr. 25
~Vin~ton Salem, N. C ....... " 19 ],htnnapoli.% N. C. ............ " 26
LiberLv. N. C .............. " 20 Concord. N. C ............... " 27
" 21 Chorlotte, N. (" .............. " 28 BROTHER W.J. THORN
Hieh Point. N. C .............
.’Velcome.N. C ............... " "-"2 Gastonia. N. C ................ " 29
3arbor, N.C ................ " 23 llickory, N. C .................. " 30 Oakdale, Callf ........... Apr. 15 Palo Alto. Calif. ........... Apr. 23
San l-’rancl.~eo. Calif. " 16, 18 RedwoodCny, (’alif ..... " 25
Holhnter. Calif ......... " 19 San.Bruno.(’alif ........... " °7
San Jo,-e, Callf ......... " 20 Oakland, Cal[f ..... Apr. 28, May
~anta Cruz, Calif ..... " 21 Ilealdsburg, t:atit ......... .’,lay- 3
BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT Mountatn Vmw, Calif. " 22 Eureka, Calif .......... " 4, 5
Zan~vnle. 0 .................. Apr. ]5 PorLsmouth, 0 ........... Apr. 23 25
I)re~dpn’,O...................... " ]6 lronton. O ................. " 2C~
Npwark.O....................... " ]~ .’~shhxnd. K) ........... " 27
]~ ei)ron. O..................... " ].~ ]illntlB~lon. ~’. ¥;1... " 2~
(’,~ls,n~bus, O.................. " 20 (htlhlmh~, O ............. " 29 BROTHER T. H. THORNTON
Chillieothe, 0 ......... " 21 Wellston, O ........ " 30
Terrell. Tex.............. -Apr. 19 Tyler, Tex.................... Apr. 27
(;rand Saline, Tex: .... "’ 20, 21 Rusk, Tex ................ ,, "3
Alba. Tex................... " 22 Keltys. Tex ................. " -~.)
Canton. Tex............... "’ 23 Broaddu.~. Tex............. " 3o
BROTHER M. L HERR }’if SandY.Tex ......... " 25 TrevaL Tex................. .May 2
Hanover. N. II ........... ipr. 14 5loultonvllle. N. II ..... Apr. 2.2 Kereas, Tcx ............ " 26 Shreveport, La. ......... " 3,
Wibler. Vt ............... " 15 East Wolfboro. N.H. " 2.5
Milford, N. H ........... " 16, l,~ Sr, ringvale, hle ......... " 2C,
Nachua. N. H ............ " 19 Sanford. Me............... "’ 27
Pitt<fiehl. N. Y{ ........ " 20 Soath Wmdham, Me... " 28
Manchester, N. H .... " 21, 22 Portland, 31e. ........... " 29, 30
BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN
Ravenna. Nob............. Apr. l.q Clearwater. Neb ..... Apr. 26
(;rand I.Mand..Neb ..... " 19 Stanton, Neb .......... " 27
BROTHER W. M. HERSEE l’nc~on, Neb. " °0 ’)1 Onmlm. Nob. " 28, ~)
Apr. Chaplin, Sank ............ Apr. Colu|nbus. Neb ......... " 22 Nebraska City,.Neb... " 3o
Moose ;Iaw, S~k ...... ~S 27 " 23 Lincoln, Neb ........... .May
.Mo~sbank, Sask ........ " 19 Herbert. Sask ........... " 28 ~Vi~side, Neb ........ 2
" 20 ~
Swift Current, Sask... " 29, 3 l~orfolk, Nob ...... " 25 Beatrit~, Net) ...... " 3
biazem~d, [bask .........
Asniniboia, Sask ..... " 21, 22 (’abri, Sank............... May 2
N’ieeroy. Sask .......... " 23 .~l;ll)le Creek. Sa~k..... " 3
Luella, Sa~k ....... " 25 Medicine I.lat, Alto. _ " 5

BROTHER J. ~ WATT

RlackCreek,Wls ..... .Apr. ]6 Auburndale. Wis ..... Apr. 27

BROTHER H. S. MURRAY Plover, Wis ............." :18 Atben.% Wi~. ____ "
Joplin, Mo .......... .Apr. :13 El Paso, Tex ............ Apr. 26 Black River Falln, ~VIs. " :19, 20 ~Vithee, Wis. ~ " 29
Wichita, Kans ........ " 14, 15 Alamogordo, N. Mex... " 27, 28 Tunnel CiTy, ~Vis ..... " 21, 22 Unity, Wts .............. " 3O
[;hattuck, Okla ...... " 16, 1,~ l,’l l’a~o, Tex............ " 29 Junction City. V,’in. _ " 23, 26 MarshUeld, WL~......... May 2
Areh. N..Mex .......... " 20 Deming, N. Mex ....... " 30 Stevens Point, Win. - " 25 Loyal, Wis ....... " 3
Taiban, N. Mex......... " 22 .~aflord, Amz............ .May 2..2
Albuquerque, N. :Mex. " 23, 25 ’l’uc~on, .kriz .......... " 4, 5

BROTHER $. B. WIL~AMS
BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK
¯ Voonter, 0 ........... _%pr. 16 ]lavenm~. 0 ........... _Apr..3o ]Pine Bluff, Ark ......... Apr. 16 Pyatt. Ark .......
Canton, 0 ............. " ],q Akron. O .................... " 25 Hot Springs, Ark ........ " 18 Cotter. Ark. ~ Avr.
’
Dalton, O. " 19 I~lan-:,~hl. O................... " 2~ .Malvern, Ark .............. *’ 19 ~:ense;t, Ark. ~ " 26, 28
~Iassillon, O. " ’_’0 (,ahon. O .................. " 27 l~aTenville, Ark .... " 20 Judsoma. ArR. "’ 27
Barberton, O. " 21 (’reslline. 0 ............... " 2.~ Mart.ella. Ark ......... " 21 Rondo. Ark ........ " 2.9
~Kent, 0... " "22 ~helhy, O. " 29 Turkey, Ark. " 22 Helena, Ark. Apr. 30, ~iay 2
 . ,

VOL. XLVII SEIII-~ONTHLY ~ 8

Anno Mundi 6054--April 15. 1926

CONTENTS
THESHINING
LICIIT............................................ ~[5
WhatIs Truth? ................................................. 116
WhoseTruth? ................................................... 116
HisTemple
.......................................................... 117
Greater
Light................................................... 117
JACOB
ANDESAU
.................................................... 118
JOSEPHJS
FIDELITY
.............................................. 122
JUDAH’S
PLEA
........................................................ 124
PRAYER-~[EETING
TEXT(’OM~fENTS.................... 127
MEMORIAL
REPORTS
for 1928................................ 114
WORLD-WIDE
WITNESS~AY 30 ........................ 11~

"I will stated ~po# my watch ~td ~ set ml/ too#

upos the Tower, and w~l| ~steh te see wha~ He
sa~ ~nto me, and *chat ems~ver I shall m~,e to $~
tbaf oppose me."--Ha~eJdml;|: I.

~t~t
he earth, distre~
~o~;~n ug~mm
~e eart.~
of nationa

oz ~a(society)
]~ at nva~.
wit~. pem!ezit.y:
; l or the up,
J~eO~ powers
mt of
the ae~ a~ad. the waves~he ~. tl

up tl~e
your ue~ve~a (~o.e,e~aat,eem)
h~, rejoa~,
.~a, d~,~ ,t~nt~d),ro~inE;
sna~,
f~ your r~emption oedraweth
sn~. gen...
men’,, hearts failln~.them
W he.~ ~re~4:33;
mga.--lu[att. me these
Mark~ 13"~);
f~. fear and fOr4o~dmg’ to
beta to Luke
e~m to
21 ~
"2~3t
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
T HIn Journal Ill one of the prime factors or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
pre~q~,d ~ all parts of the civl~aed world by the WL~CHTowruL BI~LB & "Paget S0t~IgTY, chartered
or "Seminary Extension", now being
A.D. 1884, "-For the Pro-
motion of Christians ]~nowledge". It nat only serve# u n clue room where Bible studea~ may meet in the study of the divine Word but
al~ U a channel of communic~rtion through which they may be reached with announcements of t&e Society’s conventions and o~ the
coming of i~ teav~ling repreaeutatlvm, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of it~ conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical reheareais or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Vcrbi Dei Minister (V. D. M.), which translated
into English is MinSter o~ God’s Woe& Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lesson~ is specid]ly for the older Bible
student~ and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This Journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
---redemption through the preciotm blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who lrave himself & ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "ma~e all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God, . . . to the intent that new might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--Ephesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creed8 of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
|abjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service ; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns must be according to our Judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbulht4ng of ids people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
xeaderm to prove all Its utterancee by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
K~hat the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age cver since Christ became the world’s Redeemer aud the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Ephesians 2 : 20-22 ;
Genesis 2S : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great ~laster Workman will bring all together
In the first resurrection; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for everiW
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every man that comcth into the world", "in due time".--
Hebrews 2 : 9 ; John 1 : 9 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 5, 6.
~rhat the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him a~ he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share hie
glory as his Joint-heir.--1 John 3;2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
~nat the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service~ to develop in herself every
grace ; to be Gon’s witness to the world ; and to A)repare to be k~ngs and priests in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; ]~latthew 24
14; Revelation 1" 6; 20:6.
~hat the hope for the world lies in the ble~in~ of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitutmn of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemer and his glorified churcht
when all the wilfully wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

~PUBLISHED B~ WORLD.WIDE WITNESS~MAY 30

WATCHTOWER.BIBLE F..,- TRACT SOCIETY The topic selected for the next world-wide witness, Sun-
day, May, 30th, is "Why World Powers are Tottering. T/m
18 CONCORD
STREET~ ~ BROOKLYN,
N.Y., II-SA- Reme, dy." The SOC]ETY has received such splendid reportS
lVOREIGN OFFICES: Brt~st~: b~4 Graven Terrace, Laa~er ~atO~ of the last two world-wide witnesses in particular that it is
London W. 2; Canadia~*: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario;
Australasia~: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; South A]riva~: unquestionable that the Lord’s blessing is upon our united
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. efforts along this line. This has eacourage(l us to propuse
PLEASE ADDRESS THE SOC~ETy IN L~VERZ CASE
that on Sunday, May 30th, another concerted witness be
YEARLY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE : UNITED STATES, $1.00 ; CANADA given, and that every ecclesia at~d every elder possessing
~ND MISCELLANEOUS FOREIGN, $1.50 ; GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA# speaking ability prepare for tills speeial opportunity, that
AND SOUTH AFRICA, 78. American remittances should be made by we may further simultaneously advertise the King and the
~xpress or Postal Money Orders, or by Bank Draft. Canadian, British, kingdom on this occasion. Orders for handbills should be
South African, and Australasian remittances should be made to b~nch
o~flce~ only. Remittances from scattered foreign territory may be made placed early.
to the Brooklyn office, but by Intv~nat~al Postal Money Orders only.
(Foreign tran~at~ons o! tht# Journal appear ~ s~vera! languages.)
I~DITORIAL COMMITTEE: This Journal is published under the
supervision of an editorial committee, at least three of whomhave read "STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES"
and approved as truth each and every article appearing in these col-
umns. The names of the editorial committee are : J. F. RUTHEEFORD~ These S~UDIES are recommended to students as veritable Bible
W. E. VAN ANtBURGH, J. HEMERY,R. H. BARBER, E. J. COWARD. keys, diseussing~ topically every vital doctrine of the Bible. More
than eleven million copies are in circulation, in nineteen languages.
TERMS TO THE LORD’S POOR : All Bible Students who, by ’l~vo sizes are issued in English only: The regular maroon cloth,
reason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable to gold stamped edition on dull findsh paper (size 5{" ,x 7~"), and the
pay for this Journal, will be supplied free if they send a postal maroon cloth pocket edition on thin paper (size 4"* ¯ 6~’) ; both
card each May stating their case and requesting such provisio~. sizes are printed from the ~ame plates, the difference being in the
We are not only willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list margins. Qu~utlons in both editions. The pocket edition,---Volumes
continually and in touch with the Berean studies. I, lI, IIl, 75¢ each; Volumes IV, V, VI. VII, 85¢ each.
~otice to f~ubscribers: We do not, a~ s rule, send s card of ackn0wledgment ~ERIES ], The Divine Plan of the Ages, giving outline of the
for u renewal or for ¯ newsubscription Arenewal blank (carrying notice of expira- divine plan revealed in the Bible. relating to man’s redemption and
tion) will be sent with the journal our mouthbefore the ~ubscrlptlon expire~. Change restitution: 350 pages, plus indexes and appendixes, 35¢. Magazine
If addre$s, ewheu~,quested. mayb~ exacted to appear ou addce~label within onemontll. edition 20¢. Also procurable in Arabic, Armenian, Dane-Norwegian,
Bnt~edusSe~cndela~sMatSvrutBraoklyn,N. Y. Perforce. Act of Mare~Srd. 1879. Finnish. French, German, Greek, Hollandish, Hungarian, I~alian,
Polish, Roumanian, Slovak. Spanish. Swedish, and Ukrainian -"
regular cloth style, price 75~.
MEMORIAL REPORTS FOR 1926
SERIES II, The Time is at Hand, treats of the manner and
It is requested that reports of the numbers who partici- time of the Lord’s second coming, considering the Bible testimony
pated in the Memorial services this year be sent in to the on this snbject: 333 pages, 35¢. Obtainable in Arabic, Dane-Nor-
wegian, Finnish, French, German, Greek, Polish, and Swedish. 7~}
SOCIETY promptly. We desire the count to be as complete a copy.
as possible, and to include all classes irrespective of size or SER~:S III. Thy Kingdom Come, considers prophecies which
nationality and all isolated brethren as well. Friends in mark events connected with "the time of the "end", the glorification
foreign countries will, of course, make their reports to their of the church and the establishment of tl~e Millennial kingdom ; it
also contain~ a chapter on the Great Pyramid of Egypt, showing its
nearest branch offme, as usual; and they will, in turn, tabu- corroboration of certain Bible teachings: 380 pages, 35¢. Furnished
late them and forward promptly to the main office at also in Dane-Norwegian, Finnish, French, German, Greek, PolL~h,
Brooklyn, and Swedish, 75~.
 TVATCH TOTVEIZ
AND HERALDOF CHRIST PEE ENCE
Vow. XLVII APRIT.
15, 1926 No. 8

THE SHINING LIGHT

"But the path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day. The way of
the wivked is as darkness; they knowrwt at what they stumbZe."--Proverbs Jr: 18, 19.

IGHTmeans illumination that enables one to see.

L Whenthe sun rises in the morning it is not full
light; but as it rises higher and higher it sheds
which way he must walk. The promise is that to such
the light shall increase as time draws on and nears the
end of the way.
forth greater light, and at noonday it is said to have 6 It was not the purpose of the Lord that all light
reached fulness of light. A light day is properly said upon his plan should shine forth at o~e time. Not even
to be a beautiful day and it brings gladness to the Jesus, when on earth, was given all the light. (Matthew
heart of man. 24: 36) The promise is that greater light shall shine
Darkness is symbolically used to represent the way at the end of the age. (1 Corinthians 10 : 11) Even then
that leads to unhappiness and death. It is the way of the light is progressive.
the wicked. Those who walk in the way of darkness ’ In the time of darkness, during which the Papacy
stumble and do not know the reason why. Fear takes was holding full sway, the plan of God was obscured
hold o~ all such who walk in darkness, and groping on under the d~bris of false teachings. Then it pleased God
they go to despair. to turn on the light and begin to open the door so that
8 Light is a symbol of life, and they that walk in the those who desired the light might see. It pleased him
light of Godwalk in the way that leads to life and ha p- to use Martin Luther to start a reformation. The special
piness. "This is life eternal, that they might knowthee truth magnified by Luther was justification by faith
the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whomthou hast in the blood of Jesus Christ. It was in October, 1517,
sent." (John 17: 3) "Light is sown for the righteous." that Luther began his great fight against Papacy. Those
(Psalm 97: 11) Happy is the man who walks in the who were truly devoted to the Lord in that day walked
way of light. in the light as it was then shining and as the light con-
¯ In the text of Proverbs 4 : 18, "the just" meansthose tinued to increase.
who are justified and who are therefore counted by the 8 But before many years passed the leaders in the
Lord as righteous in his sight. This text is intended church fell to the seductive influence of Satan the enemy
for the benefit of the saints during the Gospel Age. and began to walk in the way of the wicked and stumbled
The saints are just and righteous, not because of their in the darkness. Many people who had a tendency
own intrinsic virtue or value, but their righteousness towards serving the Lord became followers of Luther
results by zeasen of the merit of Christ Jesus imputed and have since been knownby the name of Lutherans.
to them at the time of consecration and justification. Manyof these concluded that all the light upon God’s
Being in Christ as new creatures they are counted Wordwas given to Martin Luther and that after his
righteous in his sight. (1 Timothy4: 4) It is for such day there would be no more light to be had. The true
that the light is sown. These are they whostart to walk followers of Christ knew that such a conclusion was
in the pathway of light; and all such who continue to erroneous. The same thing may be said of the Meth-
walk in that way, in obedience to God’s commands,will odist, Baptist, Presbyterian, Congregationalist and other
in due time reach the fulness of light, whichis designated denominational organizations. All of these held some
by the Lord as the perfect day. truth, and many of each congregation thought that all
s Jesus, the beloved Son of God, is the great Light the truth was held by their respective organization and
tha~ came into the world, and through him all must by none other. But it is well knownthat these system8
be enlightened whoreceive the light. (John 1 : 9 ; 3 : B1) go to make up what the Scriptures term Babylon.
He that walks in the light must therefore follow in the Then came "the time of the end". God’s Wordtesti-
footsteps of Jesus in obedience to God’s commands. fie~ that until then the time prophecies, particularly
(1 Peter 2: 21; John 12: 46) The pathway of the just concerning the Lord’s coming, would be sealed, but that
i~ the way wh~hthe Lord provides for the Christian. in in due time the wise would understand. "~Iany sh’aJl
115
:116 WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, N. Yo

be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked number became offended at this change in position and
shall do wickedly; and none of the wicked shall under- turned away from following in the hght, joined the
atand; but the wise shall understand."--Daniel 12: 10. wicked and stumbled on in the darkness, not knowing
lo Godpromised a special blessing to those whoshould at what they stumbled. Nowthey have gone back into
be following in the narrow way at that time. Many the world and great is the darkness thereof.
experienced this promised blessing. And then, true to ~hIn 1916 Brother Russell died. As there were
his promise, the Lord turned on more light; he used Lutherans who followed Luther, now some became
Brother Russell to bring to the attention of Christians Russellites and followed Brother Russell. They reasoned
this light upon his Wordand plan. The light of God, that all the light of truth promised in the Wordof God
shining upon the pathway of the justified, then dis- had been given to the church through Brother Russell
closed the beauties of the ransom sacrifice, the mystery, and no more light would follow. They refused to walk
and the restoration of the humanrace during the reigm in the light as it shines more and more, and some of
of Christ. This was a time of restoration of truth. That these became offended at some things that have ap-
marked the beginning of the time of gladness on the peared in THEWATCH ~_OWF_~ since Brother Russell’s
part of those who were following in the footsteps of death and have turned again to the world and walk in
Christ Jesus. ’the way of the wicked and darkness, and knownot at
11 The Psalmist had previously composed, for the what they stumble’.
benefit of the saints, a song of gladness which nowthey
WHATIS TRUTH?
could sing. "Whenthe Lord turned again the captivity
ot Zion, we were like them that dream. Then was our ae Jesus declared concerning the will of God, as ex-
mouth filled with laughter, and our tongue with sing- pressed in the Holy Scriptures: "Thy word is truth."
ing: then said they among the heathen, The Lord hath (John 17: 17) The prophets of old wrote the Word
d.~ne great things for them. The Lord hath done great God as they were movedupon by the spirit of the Lord
things for us; whereof we are glad." (Psalm 126: 1-3) God. They recorded God’s will and Word, and not their
Truly this prophecy here is, that that which first made own. What they wrote was God’s Word and not the
glad the hearts of Christians then was the revealing of word of man. WhenJesus was on earth he was clothed
the great truth that Godhas provided restoration bless- with power and authority from the Father to speak;
ings for all the nations of the earth. and thus he spoke, but not for himselL He taught the
12 In 1881 TABERNACLE S~ADOWS was published, and will of God,his Father.
many thought that it contained all the truth on the ~T The apostles wrote a portion of the Scriptures, but
divine plan. Then came volume one of STUDIESIN THe. what they wrote was not their own message but the mes-
SCRIPTURES, and ethers thought that surely there is sage of the Lord. WhenJesus arose from the dead he
no more truth to be learned. In their turn followed was clothed with full power and authority in heaven
the other volumes of STUmESI~ THESCRIPTURES,and and in earth. This carried with it the authority in him,
with each edition there was some change made by the as the active agent of Jehovah, to direct the minds of
anLhor because of greater light. the apostles in what they wrote. This is what he prom-
~a For a long while Brother Russell held that the ised to do and did. (Matthew 18:18) Not one of the
church is under the new covenant. As the light increased writers in the Bible claim any credit or authority for
he saw that this position could not be true, and he so the truth. All give credit therefor to Jehovah God.
announced. Somebecame offended because of his change
of views and turned away from following the Lord and WHOSE TRUTH?
forsook the truth and walked in the way of the wicked. ~s Lutherans have proceeded upon the theory that all
Their way became darkness, and they stumbled and knew the truth belonged to Luther. The same may be said
not at what they stumbled. It will be observed that of Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, Congregational-
those who thus stumble are never able to give a good ists and others in regard to their founders. Others
reason why. In fact they become so blind that they do who saw that the Lord had chosen Brother Russell for
not knowthey are stumbling. a special service, and had used him to bring meut to the
~4 For some years Brother Russell held and taught household of faith in due season, concluded that all the
that one maybe justified and remain in that justified truth belonged to Brother Russell. Of course Brother
condition for a long period of time before consecration. Russell made no such claim. In St. Paul’s day some
In later years, as the light increased and he as a just were saying: "I am of Paul"; and others, "I am of
man walked therein, he saw that his position was incor- Apollos." St. Paul rebuked them, and said: "Whothen
rect and he set forth the reasons then whyconsecration is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whomye
must precede justification. He saw it wouldbe unreason- beIieved, even as the I~rd gave to every man ? I have
able for God to justify any man who would not first planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase.
humble himself by agreeing to do God’s holy will. Now So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither
~ver$body in the truth can see it. But at that time a he thatwatereth; butGodgiveththeincrease. Nowhe
 WATCH TOWER
that planteth and he that watereth are one: and every with them. (1 Corinthians 3 : 16) It must be conceded
man shall receive his own reward according to his own that the Lord would come to his temple some time, be-
labour."--1 Corinthians 3: 5-8. cause the Scriptures specifically so state. (Malachi 3:1
19 The Wordof Truth belongs to God. It belongs to Psalm 11 : 4) It is equally well settled by the Scriptures
no man. But why have so many good men and women that he comes to his temple and that the temple is
followed certain men and w biped them and concluded opened after he takes his great power and reigns. (Rev-
that all the truth resided in them 7 It is due to the in- elation 11:17-19) All who are now really consecrated
fluence of the enemy Satan. He is a wily foe. With and devoted to the Lord, begotten and anointed, under-
Satan it is anything to turn the minds of the people stand that the Lord began his reign in 1914. Before
away from Jehoval~ God. That has been his policy from coming to his temple he prepared the way before him.
Eden until now. St. Paul saw the reason for this in 24 The purpose of coming to his temple is for judg-
his day, and what he spoke then has been trne ever since. ment. This judgmen¢ must begin at the house of God.
I~Ie spoke of those who "worshipped and served the (1 Peter 4: 17) That the coming of the Lord to his
creature more than the Creator". (Romans 1:25) The temple wouldbe a trying time to the consecrated is con-
santo error is still practised amongmen. clusivdy proven by the words of the prophet of God:
20 There is but one Jehovah God, and his glory is not "Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shalI pre-
to be given to another. (Isaiah 42: 8) Tile true saints pare the way before me; and the Lord, whomye seek,
are told that they have been chosen by Jehovah as his shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger
witnesses, and their duty and privilege is to give testi- of the covenant, whomye delight in: behold, he shall
mony that Jehovah is God and to give him the honor come, saith the Lord of hosts. But who may abide the
that is due his holy name. (Isaiah 43: 10-12; Psalm day of his coming? and who shall stand when he ap-
29: 2) This is exactly what Jesus did when he was on peareth ? for he is like a refiners fire, and like fullers’
earth. He did not claim that the message of truth was soap." (Malachi 3: 1, 2) The physical facts show that
his, but he taught that it was his Father’s Word. "If a great trial came upon the church at the beginning of
1 bear witness of myself, mywitness is not true." (John 1918. That marks the time when the temple of God was
5:31) "If any man will do his will, he shall know of open, and being open those of the temple class would be
the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak given greater light, and which light would shine upon
of myself. He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own their pathway even as promised.~Revelation 11: 19;
glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the Proverbs 4: 18.
same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him." (John
GREATER LIGHT
7 : 17, 18) "If I honour myself, myhonour is nothing."
(John 8 : 54) "The words that I speak unto you I speak 2~ True to his promise greater light has come to the
not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he church of God since 1918. It is upon the pathway of
doeth the works."--John 14: 10. those justified ones who have been awake and desirous
21 Wedo well to follow the example of Jesus. Those of walking in the light that the greater light has been
who honor God are the ones who are pleasing to him. shining and continues to shine. It was in the year 1919
The claim that all the truth is committedto one man isthat the Lord permitted the church to see for the first
presumptuous, to say the least. It is God’s truth and time that Elijah pictured the work of the church prior
God’s light that shines" on the pathway of the just toto 1918 and that Elisha pictured the work of the church
guide them in the right way. It is presumptuous to thereafter. WhenElijah was about to be taken up he
give credit to man for any of it. "Thy word is a lamp said unto Elisha: "Ask what I shall do for thee, before
unto myfeet, and a light unto mypath."--Psa. 119 : 105.
I be taken away from thee. And Elisha said, I pray
=2 Then the prophet of God speaks concerning the thee, let a double portion of thy spirit be upon me.
chosen ones who are of Zion: "I will also clothe her Andhe said, Thouhast asked a hard thing, nevertheless,
priests with salvation ; and her saints shall shout aloud
if thou see me whenI amtaken from thee, it shall be so
for j~y. There will I make the horn of David to bud: unto thee; but if not, it shall not be so."--2 Kings2 : 9, 10.
I have ordained a lamp for mine anointed." (Psalm 26 Elisha did see Elijah when he was separated from
13g: 16, lg) The time of clothing the priestly class him by the fiery chariot and taken away by the whirl-
with garments of salvation is when the Lord comes to wind. Whenthe fiery chariot came in 1918, marking
his temple and covers the temple class with the robe of
the great time of fiery trial upon the church, the Elijah
righteousness, and those thus covered enter into the joy
work ceased. There was a separation there between the
of the Lord. Elijah and Elisha work. There was a period of waiting.
Then a numberof the consecrated were privileged to "see"
HIS TEMPLE from the light of Godshining on their pathwaythat this
~ The temple of the Lord is made up of the living fiery trial of 1918 marked the dividing point betweml
memberswho are the faithful saints, and whomthe Lord the Elijah and glisha work; and true to the prophecy
finds to be faithful when he comes to take an account and the promise they received a greater measure of the
 BROOK]yy, N’. ~’.
WATCH TOWER
spirit of the Lord and entered into his work with greater tion for them ; and being thus forewarned they are foro-
zeal and joy than ever before. It is to be expected there- armed.---Z 1925, 179-183 ; 211-217.
fore that the Elisha class, to wit, those nowzealously aa God’s Word,more and more illuminated, and which il-
and joyfully engaging in the service of the Lord, would luminates the pathwayof the just, enables the saints to
enjoy the increased light and in proportion as they nowsee that the Lord Jesus was to remain inactive until
walked therein would continue to enjoy it. True to what 1914, and that then he would stand up and take his
might be expected, since that period of time the church power and oust the enemy from heaven and prepare
has had a clearer vision of the truth. for the great and final conflict on the earth. Thus the
2~ Since 1919 the church has clearly discerned the church now sees the King in actien.--Z 1925, 275-279.
parables of the Pounds and Talents and has seen that 8, The Lord has also permitted his church, since that
these parables mark the time when the Lord comes to time, to have a clearer vision of the prophecy of Joel
his temple for the examination of his servants. They concerning the outpouring of the holy spirit; and this
see that those whomthe Lord then found faithful he enables the consecrated to understand why so many
invited to enter into his joy, and that the joy of the have come to a knowledge of the truth since 1918 and
Lord results from a knowledgeof the fact that the time why these axe greatly rejoicing to make proclamation
has come for him to vindicate the name of his Father; of the King and his kingdom.---Z 1925, 339-342.
and this the true Christians axe doing at the command a’ Whyhas the Lord blessed his people with a clearer
of their Father. (Psalm 110 : 1, 2) Manyof the saints understanding of these great truths ? Is it because a
have entered into the joy of the Lord according to his man or men axe gifted with the powers of interpreta-
invitation.--Matthew 25 : 14-29. tion of the Scriptures ? Emphatically, No. The Scrip-
2s Since 1919 the church has also had a clearer vision tures are not of private interpretation. (2 Peter 1: 20)
of the paxable of the Virgins and of the parable of the The Wordof Truth belongs to God. He is his own in-
Sheep and Goats. (Matthew 25: 1-13, 3146) Since terpreter. In his own good way and time he gives in-
then the light of the Lord, shining upon the pathway terpretation to his church through the tIcad of the
of the justified, has enabled them moreclearly to discern church, our beloved Lord Jesus Christ~ It is God’s
their o~wnposition and the work that they must do as light which shines upon his Wordand which also gives
the servants of the Lord, and that this work includes a clearer vision to his anointed ones. To claim that
the declaring of the day of the vengeance of our God, the light belongs to man or that men bring forth new
proclaiming the message of the kingdom, and comfort- light or that man interprets the Scriptures because of
ing those that mourn.--Isaiah 61:1-3; Z 1925, 3-10. his superior wisdom is presumptuous before the Lord.
29 Then the Lord has given the church a clearer un- The giving of glory to the creature when it justly be-
tlerstanding of the "garments of salvation" and the "robe longs to the Creator is a presumptuous sin. Evidently
of righteousness" and that these axe received at the this is why the Psalmist prayed: "Cleanse thou me
hands of the Lord when he comes to his temple. (Isaiah from secret faults. Keep back thy servant also from
61: 10) And the Lord also has enabled the church to presumptuous sins." (Psalm 19: 12, 13) This prayer
see more clearly the meaning of the "wedding garment" uttered not for the benefit of himself but for the bene-
and how it is the privilege of each one to put on this fit of the saints.
aa A good deMof the habit of giving credit to man
wedding garment by doing the Lord’s work in the
I~)rd’s appointed way.--Matt. 22: 1-12; Z 1925, 35-40. for the truth is due to secret fanlts~ A secret fault,
so Then the Lord, shedding his gracious light upon within the meaning of the foregoing text, is a fault
the pathway of the just, enabled the church to see the secret to one’s self. Whenthe Lo. rd reveals a fault to
"two great wonders" in the heaven ; namely, Zion giving one, and the fault is still indulged in, it becomes a
bil~h to the nation or kingdom of God, and the great presumptuous sin before God. Many axe inclined to
red dragon, the Devil’s organization, warring against give credit to man for the truth and for the light of
the same.--Revelation 12th chapter; Z 1925 67-74. the truth, and this maybe classed as a secret fault.
al Likewise the Lord has enabled the church to see But when one clearly sees that all truth belongs to Je-
how that he had held back the great time of trouble by hovah God and all light emanates from him and that
stopping the war and giving a period of comparative he brings it all to his church through his beloved Son,
peace that the gospel of the kingdommight be preached Christ Jesus, then to give credit to mantherefor is a
in all the worhl as a witness, and that this had been presumptuous sin before God within the meaning of the
done for the elect’s sake.--Matthew 24: 14-22; Z 1925, above scripture.
8~ The Lord has put on watch those who are of the
131-135.
3~ The Lord has shownthe church since 1918 a clearer temple class. Those who axe faithfully watching are
vision of the Devil’s organization than ever before. It clothing themselves with the wedding garments; that is
has been particularly pointed out in T~rn ~ATCX-ITowm~ to say, they are doing the Lord’s work in his appointed
how the Devil is making a warfare to destroy "the way. These the Lord clothes with the garments of salva-
remnant", and the manner of the Lord’s special protec- tion and covers them with the robe of righteousness
APRIL 15, 192B
WATCH TOWER
Isaiah 61:10) These are watching and walking to- hess now in proclaiming the message of the kingdom,
gether in the light and they see eye to eye. To these the and this they do have.--1 John 4: 17,18.
Lord says: "Ye are mywitnesses, . . . that I am God." ¯2 The sun is a symbol of the light of the kingdom.
(Isaiah 43: 10, 12) "And I have put my words in thy The Sun of Righteousness is arising; and the light of
mouth, and I have covered thee in the shadow of mine God is shining round his organization, Zion, and par-
hand. that I may plant the heavens and lay the founda- ticularly upon the Head thereof. This increased light
tion of the earth, and say unto Zion, Thou art my peo- the Lord Jesus, the Head of Zion, transmits to v’hose
ple."--Isaiah 51: 16. who are of Zion walking in the path of light. It seems
3s These, in obedience to the commandof the Lord clear from the Scriptures that before all the saints have
as his witnesses, lift up the voice and sing together. passed from the earth Godwill give such a great demon-
(Isaiah 52: 8) The voice represents the message stration of his power and majesty that the people may
E~e King and the kingdom which they are jo~ully pro- know that he is God; and that approximately at that
claiming. These grasp every possible opportunity to time or before, the sun will shine with sevenfold bright-
serve the Lord and his cause by telling others of the hess.
goodness of our God and of his kingdom now beginning. ~ With the light the Lord is causing to shine upon
Uponthe pathway ef these the light shines brighter and the pathway of the Christian does it not seem that the
brighter and leads them on to the perfect dny. saints are nearer that time of brightness of the perfect
a~ If there has been no additional light on the plan day? The great fundamental truths which were re-
of God since 1916 then it must be admitted that we stored to the church during the Elijah work have not
reached the perfect day in 1916, because the Lord prom- and will not be changed nor altered. At no time has
ised that the light should continue to shine unto the THE~VATCHTOWEaeven intimated a change. No one
perfect day. Does auy saint believe that we reached who is really in the truth desires a change. Tlz~ WATCH
the perfect day in 19167 Surely not. Does any saint TOWER desires to be used only to call the attention of
believe that we have yet reached the perfcct day ? Man- the people of God to the increased light shining upon
ifestly not. If we have not yet reached the perfect day, the pathway of his children. The Lord will see to it
then as surely as the Wordof God is written just that that his people have the light in his own good time and
surely the light will continue to shine, illuminating the way, that to them new beauties may appear and that
pathway of the saints until the day is perfect. The theymayhave a greater appreciation of his love.
perfect day will be realized when all the saints have ¯ 4 Those who love the Wordof Godand love him and
finished their course on earth and have been received in- walk in his light will not be offended. (Psalm 119 : 165)
to glory., when Satan’s organization is eliminated from Let the saints then be mindful of the fact that the truth
the earth, and when the kingdomof righteousness is in is the Lord’s and rejoice therein. Let them remember
full sway throughout the earth. that the Lord takes pleasure in those who serve him
¯ o The words of God’s prophet indicate that even now, faithfully. These he will beautify with increased light
before the day is perfect, the light upon the pathwayof upon their pathway. Let all such then walk in the light
the faithful will be greatly increased. "Moreover, the of the Lord and rejoice in the sunshine of his love.
light of the moonshall be as the light of the sun, and "Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name; wor-
the hght of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of ship the Lord in the beauty of holiness."~Psalm 29: 2.
seven days, in the day that the Lord bindeth up the
breach of his people, and healeth the stroke of their QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY

wound."~Isaiah 30 : 26. Is full light ever ex~perienced at dawn?At what time vf

4x The moonis a symbol of the law of God, therefore day is fulness of light attained? Whatis symbolizedby
darknessand light respectively?I[ 1-3, 6.
a s)znbol of the will of Godtowa:’d his people. In times Whoare "the just" mentionedin Proverbs 4: :/8? What is
past Christians have had some dimculty in determining their pathway?11 4, 5.
what is the will of God concerning them. Now they What special light shone out in Luther’s day? What miu-
take was then made by many?~ 7,8.
can see his will more clearly than ever before. Nowthey Whatwas God’s promise for "the time of the end", and holy
know the King is here and has begun his reign, and has it beenfulfilled? I1 9, 10.
therefore with them time is no more. They know that Whatsong of gladness especially applied to the saints ,tt
this time? When"present truth" cameto the church what
it is a time of rejoicing because the Lord invites them did manyconclude? ~ 11, 12.
to enter into his joy, and that his joy began when he What two great doctrines became clearer as the harvest
stood up and took his power to vindicate the name of pl~ogressed, and whywere somestumbledthereby? ~ 13, 1L
What is a Lutheran? What is a Russellite? Did truth
his Father. They know that the time is now here when originate with the prophets or the apostles or with any
the good news of the Lord’s kingdommust be proclaimed other men? Whatdid St. Paul say about this? ~ 15-18.
to all nations as a witness before the final end. They Whathas caused the sectarian spirit amongstChristians?
Whatexampledid Jesus give us contrary thereto? ~ 19-21.
know then the will of God is that they should be his Whenand how does the Lord of Zion "clothe her priests
witnesses, and they respond with gladness. They know with salvation"? (Psalm 132: 16) What is the temple
thati~ is thewillof Godthattheyshouldhavebold- the Lord? Whenand why d~)es he visit and o~aen it~
1] 22-24.
 ,ra, WATCH TOWER Ba@OKLTff# ~ Y.

Whatlight has the churchreceived concerningthe Elijah blessed hispeople witha clearer, understandfngofthese
andEllsha pictureS?11 25:26. great truths?1134,35.
Whatfour parables havebeenclarified since 1919 ? Explain Whatare"secret faults" and"presumptuous sins"?1136.
briefly.1[ 27, 28. H~)warethesaints nowlifting upthevoice andsinging to-
Whatdo we nowunderstandto be signified by "the robe gether? (Isaiah 52:8)Wasthelighttoshineonlyuntil
of righteousness"and "the weddinggarment"respective- 1916or untotheper£ect day?Whatisthe"perfect day"?
ly? 1129, 37. 1138,39.
Whatare the "two great wonders"of Revelation 127 How Whenandhowis it that "the light of the moonshall be as
and whywas the great time of trouble "shortened"? the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be
1130, 31. sevenfold"? (Isaiah 30:26) Whatdo the moonand sun
Howand whydv we nowhave a clearer vision of Satan’s symbolizerespectively?11 40-42.
organizationandof the Kingin action? ~ 32, 33. Will tile increasing light alter the fundamentaltruths of
Whatclearer light has shone on Joel’s prophecyconcerning the divine plan? Whyare someoffended at the increas-
the outpouring of tim holy spirit? Whyhas the Lord ing light, andwh~will not be offended?~ 43, 44.

JACOB AND ESAU

--JUNE6--GENESIS33: 1-11-
"Be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving each other, even as Godalso in Christ forgave you."--Eph. 4: 32.

HEsubject for today’s study is the experiences of

T Jacob during twenty years’ absence from his
father’s dwelling while he was in Padan Aram,
her at once, for he had no dowry to offer her. Her
avaricious father, taking advantage of Jacob, agreed that
Rachel should becomeJacob’s wife if he would give his
of his return to the land of Canaanwith his family and labor for seven years. Jacob gladly agreed, and because
flocks, and of the meeting of the two brothers when he of the love he had for her the years seemed short. But
was on the road journey. It is probable there had not when the marriage was to be consummated Jacob was
been any direct communication between the brothers tricked, apparently a comparatively easy matter owing
during all those twenty years, but there is no reason for to the customs of the time. The veiled bride pre~nted
thinking that either of them lacked knowledge of what and accepted in the dimmedlight proved to be Leah,
had happened to the other. Indeed, the statement that Rachel’s sister. The treacherous uncle drove another
Jacob sent messengers to Esau in Mr. Seir to inform h’ard bargain, and so sure was he of Jacob’s love for
Esau of his return (see Genesis 32:3) indicates that Rachel and his fidelity to his word that Rachel was now
knew his brother was not then living in the land of given in marriage on the promise that Jacob should
Canaan. Both had increased in riches, though while serve another seven years for her. Thus Jacob’s marriage
Jacob got his increase by hard labor Esau seems to have to Leah and to Rachel were not separated by more than
gotten his by raiding. a few days’ time.
2 WhenJacob left home to seek a wife from amongst ¯ During these years Jacob’s family increased rapidly.
his mother’s people and to wait until such time as his At the end of that time he entered into an agreement of
brother’s anger towards him had cooled, he did not ex- service f~r wages, so that he wouldhave sufficient means
pect to be awayfor so long a time as circumstances under to care for his family. But Laban frequently changed
providence determined for him. tits mtroduction to his wages, ever to Jacob’s disadvantage; and had not
Rachel and his immediate and persistent love for her Jaoob been an industrious man and had not the blessing
make one of the beautiful love stories of the Bible. of God been upon him, he would have remained a poor
It is not generally realized that Jacob was over seventy- man.--Genesis 31 : 42.
six years old when he left his father’s house. But that 5 At the end of twenty years Jacob realized that the
was not a great age in those days; he was then in the time had come when he should return to the land of
strength of manhood.His activity of spirit and strength Canaan. Laban’s attitude had changed ; also Jacob got
of body are shown by the incident which gave him his a message from the Lord. (Genesis 31 : 3) He decided
introduction to Rachel and her father. When he to leave his uncle secretly; not, as is so frequently said,
reached Laban’s settlement he found flocks waiting because Jacob was treacherous, but because Laban was
around the well. This seemedwasted time to Jacob and he a jealous man and was not to be trusted. Jacob was m
asked the reason. He was told they must wait until a difficult position; he was leaving behind him a treacher-
the shepherds could together roll the stone from the ous father-in-law, and ahead he must almost certainly
well’s mouth. Rachel then came with her flocks to meet his brother Esau, who had threatened to kill him,
join those who were waiting; and Jacob, inspired by and with whomthere must be some agreement made.
her presence, himself rolled the stone away and watered As he neared the land of promise, where his hopes were
her flocks. set, and which was home to him as muchas could be
¯ Jacob at once found a wife; but he could not get where yet he was but a stranger and a pilgrim, he was
 n, WATCH TOWER
told that Laban came after him. It is improbable that lo The two hosts had passed, Jacob’s had gone over
Laban intended to raid Jacob’s flocks, but knowing the brook Jabbok, the angel host had gone the other
Jacob’s mildness of disposition he no doubt expected way, the two leaders had stayed behind. Jacob pleaded
to browbeat Jacob into yielding up some of the flocks for a blessing, for he realized that the host of angels
and herds for which he had wrought so arduously. had been before him to prepare the way for him. He
6 Laban claimed that Jacob had stolen his gods. The got more than he expected, for now he was assured of
fact was that Rachel had taken some small images, his acceptance with God, and in relationship with God
which she still succeeded in hiding from her father, even his name was changed from Jacob, which was his earth-
though he and Jacob made careful search. Laban was ly name, to Israel, which means "Prince with God".
suspicious, and Jacob felt he was unjustly treated. They Jacob asked for his blesser’s name, but it was not given
made a covenant with each other, but it was a covenant to him. He called the name of that place "Peniel", for
based upon mistrust. A stone was set up as a pillar, and he said, "I have seen God face to face." He could now
round it they gathered stones in a heap. Laban said, have little doubt that his meeting with Esau would re-
"This heap is a witness between me and thee this day." sult in peace to them both. Jacob’s presents and his
(Genesis 31: 48) And they called it Mizpah, that is, demeanor made Esan see that Jacob had never intended
the heap of witness, for Laban said, "The I~rd watch to take a mean advantage of him, and that Jacob still
b etu~een me and thee, when we are absent one from acknowledged him as the elder brother. They met slid
another." The word "Mizpah" is often engraved on parted in peace.
brooches and tokens of remembranceas if it meant "The n The golden text selected for this study makes this
Lord watch in care over thee"; but Mizpah in its origin incident appear as a lesson in forgiveness. Weventure
is rather a remembrancerof suspicion than o.f mutual to say that it is not that. Jacob feared Esau and tried
love. to propitiate him, but he did not ask for forgiveness,
Jacob went on his way, evidently traveling more nor did he acknowledgethat he had done his brother any
leisurely than hitherto. As he went on he had a vision wrong. The incident rather provides a lesson in making
of some of the angels of God, and he said, "This is attempt to live peaceably with all men. It is better
God’s host." He named the place Mahanaim, or two to try to appease anger than to stand upon one’s rights.
hosts; there were his and God’s. (Genesis 32: 2, 3) The incident certainly provides a lesson to show that
nowsent messengers to Esau to tell him of his return, prayer must be supported by works, for in some circum-
and saying that he hoped to find grace in his sight. Ere stances prayer without works is as dead as is faith with-
long he was told that Esau was coming to meet him but out works.
with 400 armed men. Jacob was made afraid. He did a2 Jacob was a good, loyal, God-fearing man who,
not realize the import of the host of angels he had when placed in difficult circumstances, ~u(lged he must
seen. Taking some natural precautions, not for fight, do what he could to overcomethem. He was not so noble
for he neither could nor wouldfight Esau, he also betook as Abraham,nor so placid as Isaac, but is honored of
himself to prayer, pleading before Godthe covenant God God, who allows himself to be known as the God of
had given him twenty years before at BetheL--Genesis Jacob. (Psalm 46: 7) Jacob was a very generous man.
28 : 13-15. He was generous to his uncle in bearing heavy burdens
8 Jacob also madepreparations to conciliate Esau. He in labor for him, and tie was generous with Esan on his
separated very considerable numbers of his flocks and return. He was a hard-working man, a good figure or
herds and camels and asses as presents, and with the type of those whoare called to and have the privilege of
wisdomhe ever showed he had these placed at consider- working for the Lord. He was a man ready of spirit
able distances one from the other so that there might whonever let opportunities go by without taking advan-
be a cumulative effect on Esan’s mind. As a further tage of them.
precaution he sent all his flocks and his family over aa If Jacob sinned it was against Godand his father;
the brook Jabbok. But he remained, evidently for but in the absence o£ any indication that either Godor
prayer; for he had none with whomhe could commune his father e.xpectcd any expression of r%~entance from
save God. Jacob we are not entitled to say that he did knowinglysin.
Nowa strange thing happened; when he would go That he lacked faith we maysurely say, also that he is a
on he was stopped by another wayfarer on the hillside. good illustration of those who seek to carry on in tho
}Its persistence in his attempt to follow his loved ones strength of their own wisdom.
was met by as great a resistance by his strange, silent x* To get the true value of this study it must be re-
opponent. They wrestled till break of day. Then Jacob’s memberedthat both Jacob and Esau are made represen-
opponent in order to get mastery over Jacob hurt him, tative men by the Scriptures. Therefore this meeting
apparently in the sciatic nerve. But now Jacob would of these two men, both so representative, is surely in-
not let him go, for he realized he was wrestling with one tended to bring into contrast the two classes they repre-
who could bless him, apparently the leader of the host sent. Jacob is a type of those whothrough difficulty and
of angels. often without special guidance seek to de the will of
 WATCH TOWER I:IROOKLIN j .N,

Gad, whoin heart are ever faithful to their covenant, born, and which caused her to inquire of God, was a
and whose lives are dominated by it. happening which gave Esan by chance and not by right
z5 These records are not merely tales of happenings of the claim to be the first-born.
long ago; they are illustrations in the divine plan. Some- 17 Esau represents the clerg T of today whoin spirit
times, as in Isaac’s case, it pleases Gad to direct his are not servants of God, and wholike him have sold their
servants’ ways ; sometimes,as in Jacob’s case, it pleases inheritance for present privileges of position and self-
him to have them go through experiences where much gratification. Incidentally it is these whomisrepresent
depends upon the exercise of their judgznent and their Jacob, despising him, and who set up Esau as being an
knowledge of human affairs. He who seeks to know and honorable and noble man. It is the law of like to like.
to do the Lord’s will has, in these days of the Lord’s
second presence, many opportunities of seeing this QUESTIONS
FOR BEREANSTUDY
method of instruction in operation. Manythings done
for the Lord, in all sincerity of heart seeking to do his Whatis the subject matter of today’s study? Is there any
evidence that Jacob and Esau had kvpt in touch with
will, have been judged by those who have proved to be e:tch other during their twenty years separation ? Howold
the enemies of the truth as being men’s schemes to de- was Jacob wimnhe left his father’s house?1] 1. 2.
ceive and take advantage of others. Howdid Laban trick Jacob? Howdid Godbless the latter?
16 Esau is a type of those whothrust themselves into ~I3, 4.
Whenand why did Jacob return to Canaan? What did
a place of prominence, who for a time and unt:d demon- Laban then do? What was the origin of Mizpah and
Mahaniam? ~[ 5. 7.
strated to be unworthy, are allowed to have favor from Howdid Jacob prepare to meet Esau? What strange thing
God, even though in heart they are aliens to God and then occurred? Howdid the br()thers finally meet? Did
his will. It is very probable that the strange conflict either ask for forgiveness?~[ 8-11.
What are Jacob’s outstanding qualities and faults? What
which Rebekah experienced before the children were classes do Jacoband Esaurespectively repx, esent? ] 14-17.

JOSEPH’S FIDELITY
--Ju~E 13--GENESZS 39:1-23
"’Seest thou a mandiligent in his business? ke shall stand before kings." Proverbs 22: 29.

T HEsons of Jacob were born to him rapidly during

the second of the seven year periods of his service
to Laban for Rachel. Joseph, who is the chief
and Joseph told his father of their misdeeds. This was
not tale-telling as ordinarily understood, but was loyalty
to his father, and was done out of consideration of his
figure in today’s study, was born of Rachel about seven father’s interests. Indeed, loyalty to his father is the
years before Jacob returned to Canaan. Whenhe was distingmishing feature of this boy.
about seventeen years old an event happened which *On one occasion, when the brothers had been away
changed his life, and in the providence of Godaltered from homefor some time with their flocks, Jacob sent
the course of the history of the chosen people. Joseph after them to see how they fared. Whenthey
2 Joseph was his father’s favorite son, and his father saw him coming they determined to destroy him ; but
made him conspicuous by making for hun a coat "of Reuben counseled moderation and prevailed. (Genesis
long sleeves" such as the chiefs wore, and which showed 37:21,22) It happened that a Midian;fish trading
that he considered Joseph as his first-born. His brothers caravan was passing, going to Egypt, and at Judah’s
because of that hated him. (Genesis 37 : 3, 4) Perhaps suggestion they sold Joseph to these traders for thirty
Jacob was not wise in his demonstration, but there was pieces of silver. Joseph’s coat they dipped in blood, and
nothing unjust in it, for Joseph was the elder son of they told their father that they had found it. Their
Rachel; and Reuben, the first of Jacob’s sans by ~ah, cruelty toward their father is shown in their words,
had already forfeited his birthright by his sin against "Knownow whether it be thy son’s coat or no."--Gen-
his parent. Apart from this Joseph had had two dreams esis 37 : 32.
which Jacob evidently interpreted as divine guidance, 5 Joseph’s fidelity to his father had brought him into
and which confirmed him in his purpose toward Joseph. trouble. His love for his father and his sense of just;co
8 Furthermore, Joseph was separated in spirit from and honor place the conduct of his brothers and his in
his brothers. The ten young men appear to have grown sharp contrast; it is evident they cared little for their
up without muchself-restraint. Little different in age father’s interests, and nothing at all for his feelings. But
there was a lack of the control which elder brothers give though Joseph suffered he had the consciousness of suf-
the younger, and being often away from home with the fering wrongfully, and with it that faith in God which
flocks they had not the parental restraint necessary for ever prevents such suffering from souring the heart. On
good upbringing. They helped each other into mischief, the other hand his brothers carried the heavy burden;
 ,rh, WATCHTOWER
Jaot only had they degraded their brother in selling him 11 Twoof Pharaoh’s chief servants, the chief butler and
into slavery, but so far as they could knowthey h’~d lost chief baker, had offended the king and had been put in
him for ever; and always they had their father’s ques- ward under the care of the governor of the kin~s
tioning mind upon them. They lied to him and he sus- prison. On a certain night both had a dream, and each
pected them. sought an interpretation but failed to get it. Joseph saw
e In Egypt Joseph was bought by Potiphar, one of them with sad faces, and was told the reason. He said,
Pharaoh’s chief officers, who found the young man so "Do not interpretations belong to God ?" And he asked
wise and prudent that he soon madeJoseph ruler over his to be told the dreams. (Genesis 40 : 8) The butler told
household. The blessing of Jehovah was not only upon his, and Joseph interpreted it as meaning that within
Joseph, but for his sake was upon the house and affairs three days the butler would be restored to favor. On
of his master.--Genesis 39:3. hearing this favorable interpretation the baker told his.
’ But Joseph’s courage and purpose in life were after Joseph interpreted it as meaningthat within three days
a time put to a very severe test. The wife of Potiphar the baker also would be lifted up, only he would be
became enamored with Joseph, who was good looking, hanged. Both these things came to pass.
attractive, and as bright as he was faithful. (Genesis 12 Joseph told the butler of his ownunjust imprison-
39 : 6, 7) She endeavoredto seduce him from his fidelity; ment, and asked the butler to tell his ca~e to Pharaoh.
and at last to secure his freedom he had to escape her But the butler forgot him, and Joseph remained in
presence, getting away only by a struggle in which his prison for two years after that. Joseph’s release finally
loose outer garment was torn from him. In vexation came about through Pharaoh’s having two dreams which
and hatred at being spurned she showed Joseph’s gar- perturbed him. He saw in a dream seven lean kine eat-
ment to her husband as proof that Joseph had endeavored ing up seven fat ones and themselves getting no fatter.
to wrong her and her husband. Joseph was cast into Both of these herd of kine, the fat and the lean, came
prison, and apparently that was the end of his relation up from Egypt’s river. He also dreamed of seven ears
with Potiphar, for the sentence was not for a particular of corn, very full and fat, growing on one stalk; and
term. It was in God’s providence that he was put into of seven thin ears devouring them. The king’s wise
the king’s prison.--Genesis 39: 20. menand his magicians were helpless to understand and
8 This untoward happening did not unbalance Joseph, to interpret these dreams.
is The buffer now told Pharaoh of his fault in no~
because his mind was set for righteousness. He had
said to his temptress, "Howthen can I do this great remembering Joseph, and he related how this young
wickedness, and sin against God?" (Genesis 39: 9) Now I-Iebrew had interpreted the dreams of the butler and
in prison he could and would serve GodfMthfully while baker, and that his interpretation was aceording to what
counted as a wrong-doer, even as he had ckme in the actually happened. Joseph was sent for and Pharaoh
sunshine and liberty of Potiphar’s house and home. He told him the dreamsand his failure to get an interprets*
had the balance of mind which is unaffected by circum- tion. Joseph avowedhis personal inability, but said,
stances, tie and David are alike in this as in so many "God shall give Pharaoh an answer of peace." (Genesis
other things. 41: 16) He quite well understood that God was in this
The governor of the prison had considerable measure matter; he did not believe that this was just a happen.
of liberty as to what he would do with the prisoners ing, for he well knew that he was in the hand of God.
under his care; and as he saw the young Hebrew was no l~Joseph then gave Pharaoh the meaning of his
criminal, but of the strictest integrity, he gave him the dreams. There were to be seven years of pleuty in
whole care of the prison. Wereit not that the Psalmist Egypt, the river with its overflow bringing rich mud
says of him, "Whosofeet they hurt with fetters ; he which would give plentiful harvests; but these would
was laid in iron; until the time that his word came; be followed by seven years of famine, which would quite
the word of the Lord tried him" (Psalm 105: 18, 19), nullify the apparent prosperity of the seven full years.
and for that of Genesis (40 : 3) which says that Joseph He interpreted the doubling of the dreamas evidence that
was "bound", it would have appeared as if he had a the dreams were of God; his own had been doubled, and
comparatively easy time in prison. But he was never he thus gives confirmation of his belief in them.
allowed to forget that he was a prisoner ; probably he x~ Then he gave advice to Pharaoh. He suggested
was never entirely free from the fetters. that a suitable man should be chosen to superintend a
lo These circumstances made Joseph a manof affairs; special work in gathering and safeguarding the overflow
his care at homewhenhe had no responsibility, then his of the crops during the seven years of plenty which were
care in Potiphar’s business and home,and nowthis over- to come. Further he advised that a fifth part of the land
sight of menwhowere in prison, justly or unjustly, gave should be kept specially under the control of the king.
him a wide experience. Wedo not knowhow long a time This was a new policy, to someextent comparable to the
he was in prison, but two years before he got his freedom war measures of late years. The whole land was to come
an incident occurred which ultimately gave him liberty under the control of the crown. The king was wise
and great advancement. enough to see that Joseph was the one for this place of
 WATCH TOWER ,.
honor and responsibility, and he chose him. It was plain periences correspond roughly to the three phases of the
that Joseph was not seeking anything for himself, for harvest wcrk and ported:
a prisoner could not have any expectation of aspiring to ,9 The first, during the time whenthe truth was being
such a position. made known, and which seemed to opposers to be put to
lo Joseph was at once installed in his office as prime an end by the slanders which to outsiders were never
minister or dictator, and Pharaoh gave everything into really answered; and which, like those from which
his hand ; so muchso that no one in Egypt could movea Joseph suffered, it did not please Godto have publicly
hand or foot without Joseph’s permission. This was a cleared up. There were slanders as to the morals of the
dictatorship of a stricter kind than that which presently leader, and slanders as to the motives of the SOCIETY
obtains in one of the kingdoms of Europe. In Joseph’s itself, as if personal gain were sought.
case it was a rule of power for the good of the people 2o Then came the prison experience, whenthe faithful
under the guidance of divine wisdom and grace; the of the church knew that God was caring, though it ap-
dictator sought only the good of the people and the peared to some as if the door had finally closed on the
glory of God whomhe served. w~rk.
1~ "£hat the course of Joseph is typical of that of the 2~ Then camethe clear sight of the present work of the
church of Godis clear to any Bible student. The disciple Lord, and a certain message and work which can be
of Christ must first suffer pain and humiliation before readily compared with the set work which Joseph was
he can get that high honor which in the kingdomawaits given. The truth is given to the faithful now even aa
the faithful follower of Christ. It is only after he has the opportunity of service was given to Joseph. In this
surf:red and endured the afflictions of the Christ that picture Pharaoh represents Jehovah, Egypt the world,
he can be exalted with him. (1 Peter 4: 16) But since Joscph the Lord and his church. The truth is given as
the Bible is writt~m not so much to tell of things to a stewardship to be used for the glory of God and the
come after the Christian’s course is ended, but to guide blessing of the world.
the church in the flesh, and specially to g~ve it guidance QUESTIONS FOR BEREANSTUDY
at the end of its course, at the time of the Lord’s re- Howold was Joseph when he was sold into Egypt? Why
turn, it cannot be unreasonable to expect that these in- was he hated by his brethren and especially loved by his
cidents are intended to give instruction at this time. father? ~[ 1-3.
Re:,te the circumstances of Joseph’s disappearance, and of
This we find. his brethren’s cruelty, particularly toward their father
~s In each position in Egypt, in Potiphar’s house, in Jac~)b.1] 4. 5.
Whowas Potiphar, and why did he have Joseph imprisoned?
the prison experience, and as Pharaoh’s representative, 6-8.
Joseph was chief steward; in each case he had control Howwas J~)seph treated while in prison? What dreams
over all the household and the goods. This is so much did he intm~)ret for Pharaoh’s butler and baker? ~ 9-11.
Howwas Joseph’s release finally brought about? What was
like the position of the servant of Luke 12:42-44~, so Pharaoh’sdream,and howdid Josepil interpret it? 11 12-14.
prominently brought before God’s people in these days, What advice did Joseph then give to the king, and with
whatresult? 11 15, 16.
that it c, nnot be passed by unrelated. The three ex- WereJoseph’s experiences typical? Explain fully. I 17-2L

JLIDAH’S PLEA
J~JNE20---GENESIS44:18-34
"21. broken and a contrite heart, 0 God, thou wilt not despise."--Psalm 51: 17.
liE Pharaoh of Joseph’s day was a wise and strong
T man. He had perception to see that Joseph was
the best man he knew for the work before them,
either that more laud would go under cultivation or,
more probably, that one-fifth of all the produce of the
land was to be the king’s property. Storehouses were to
and he had strength to set him in place at once; though, be built, and arr~ng’ements madefor the purchase of all
as in all high places of earth, there must have been the surplus of the crops. Probably no private trade with
many present before him who thought they were well foreign buyers was to be allowed.
fitted for the task. If the schemewhich Joseph outlined s Joseph was further honored by being given the
was to be carried through properly there was an immense daughter of the priest of On in marriage. (Genesis 41:
amount of organization to be done and no time to be 45) As he knew he was in the hands of his God it is
lost, for the realization of the dreams was to come to evident that he thought this was the will of God for
pass quickly. him. God was making him the savior of Egypt and for
Joseph’s plan was that a fifth of the land of Egypt the time being he became as one of them. tie traveled
was go come directly under the king. This may mean through the land, supervising every arrangement. The
 ¯ ru WATCHTOWER 125

plans he madewere so successful that the extraordinary. whomthey spoke; but on the third day he made the
crops which came were taken care of, whether those of proposal that one of them should be kept and the others
the great fields or those of the suburbs of the cities.- go back. He chose Simeon as the prisoner (chapter 49
Genesis 41 : 48. 5), almost certainly because Joseph had suffered most
This great work took the whole time and attention at his hands. Simeon was knownto be cruel. The broth-
of Joseph. He seems not to have made any attempt to ers had already remindedthemselves of their persecution
get into touch with his father, and we must suppo~ of Joseph. They felt that retribution was coming upon
that he saw good reason why he should not do so. To them. (Genesis 42: 21) This, and not punishment, was
him this matter also was in the hands of God. He took Joseph’s purpose. In time they came back with Benja-
his separation from his father and homeas a dispensa- min, whomhis father let go with them only after a hard
tion of providence, and evidently he considered that it struggle, for Jacob had no confidence in them. He had
would not be in order for him to seek to break it. What- ]ong come to the conclusion that they had done away
ever the reason for Joseph’s silence we may be certain with his bcloved son Joseph, for he nowsaid to the nine,
that it was satisfactory to him and to the Lord. "Me have ye bereaved of mychildren: Joseph is not,
The years of plenty came and left their supply; the and Simeon is not." (Genesis 42:a6) He did not be-
storehouses were full to overflowing, and so muchcorn lieve them about Simeon.
o Whenthe brothers arrived in Egypt Joseph’s steward
came in that they left off keeping count. Then the lean
years came, gaunt like the lean cattle of Pharaoh’s brought Simeon out to them, and spoke comfortingly to
dream. The bTile, which is the river of Egypt, failed them and refreshed them, and told them they were to
to bring that overflow of water and mud which makes cat with the governor at noon. Then when Joseph ap-
E~ypt possible as a place of hab,tation. It had failed peared they made obeisance to him even as he had seen
before as since; but when it failed on the eighth year, in the dream. (Genesis 37: 6-11) To their great sur-
exactly as foretold by Joseph, the Egyptians must have prise he had them placed at meat in the order of their
perceived that the hand of God was in this matter. When age. To Benjamin he sent five times as muchas to the
the people had exhausted their corn they cried to Phara- others.
oh for bread; but he sent them all to Joseph, making ~o While eating, as the governor sat apart from both
no more attempt to regulate the distribution of the the Egyptians and his brothers, he asked about the old
grain than he had done of its gathering. man of whomthey had spoken. He agreed to accept
6 The famine was not confined to Egypt, but was them as honest and true men, and to have them supplied
general, and the peoples from the neighboring countries with the corn they sought to purchase. But as yet he
came to E~pt for bread. The famine ex¢_nded to ha(; no real test of their attitude toward their father;
Canaan, which was not dependent upon the ~ ’e’s over- no~hinghad transpired to indicate that they had changed.
flow; and Jacob and his family were sufferers from the tie devised a plan to discover this. He ordered his
drought. But it was the old men who had to stir the steward to see that his special cup should be put into
young men into activity. He sad to his sons, "Why do Benjamin’s sack of corn in order to make Benjamin a
ye look one upon another?" (Genesis 42: 1) tie told prisoner. The men started on their journey to Canaan,
them there was corn in Egypt. He bade them go down but were followed by Joseph’s officers, who said the
to EgTpt, and ten of them went; Jacob would not let governor’s cup was stolen, evidently by those whohad
young Benjamin go. eaten with him. They all denied guilt, but agreed that
Apparently Joseph gave much personal attention to the guilty party must suffer. To their consternation the
purchasers of corn, especially unusual buyers, or to those cup was found in Benjamin’s sack. It was a smitten
from other countries. Jacob’s sons were brough~ before companywho went back with the officers. Their posi-
him and he knew them. IIe spoke roughly to them as tion was calamitous; Benjamin was as good as lost,
if they were not genuine purchasers, but said they were either by death or by imprisonment.
spies come to see the nakedness of the land. However ~* The scene when they were brought before Joseph
startling to them, this was not an unreasonable view for is one of the most dramatic in human records. An,i
the governor to take; it was apparent that these ten Judah’s plea for Benjamin’s release, for their father’s
unusual men in the prime of life were not ordinary sake, and his offering himself instead, because he could
traders. But there was an intended sting in the sug- not again face his father, is one of the world’s great
gestion; he had not forgotten that this was what they pleadings. Nothing finer of its kind was ever spoken or
had thought of him when last he saw them. But though written. There could be no doubt left as to the changed
there was a sting in what he said it is evident that he attitude of the brothers towards their father; they
did not make this charge against them in seriousness; cared for him with earnest desire. Joseph could not
he would have dealt with them differently had that been restrain himself; he left them while he wept. This
the case. strong man who could rule Egypt had the tenderest of
8 He proposed to detain nine of the brothers and to hearts. But his tears were not merely the outlet for
uend one of them back to bring the young brother of emotion. He wel)t for joy because there was now a ~y
 WATCH TOWER
of wiping out the past. His brothers were ready to be five of Joseph’s brethren, and instructed Joseph to use
treated with forgiveness; their hearts were softened his brethren if possible in any workhe had in the land o2
and were contrite. Egypt. Jacob lived seventeen years after this in peace--
a2 NowGod had opened the way for reunion with his the easiest, and apart from the happiness of the earlier
father, and such a complete family reunion as would days when he met Rachel, the happiest he had enjoyed
be pleasing to God and provide that which a family in his eventful life.
chosen of Godshould present to the world. Joseph, after 1~ Joseph piloted the kingdom of Egypt through its
a period of weeping, came back; and, now, speaking to time of trouble. But the plan upon which he worked
them in their own tongue, he told his brethren who he necessarily brought practically all the money,the cattle,
was. For a brief momentthey were concerned almost the land, and at last the people themselves, into the
to distress. But Joseph explained that it was all of direct possession of Pharaoh; the people sold everything,
divine order; without mentioning their wrong he said even themselves, for bread that they might live. After
that God had sent him before them to preserve their this Joseph, no doubt helped by his brethren and by
lives.--Genesis 45: 5. counsel with his father, reorganized the state of Egypt,
as Here was Joseph’s strength; God and God’s will planting the people where they could be of most benefit
and purpose were the things most prominent in his life. to the state and to themselves. This work of Joseph in
He saw himself as God’s representative and treated him- Egypt is the Bible’s picture of the forthcoming restora-
self and his life accordingly. His dreams, his hard ex- tion of the world under the rule of the Christ, whom
perience, his special relationship to his father, and the Joseph represented. It was shared in by Jacob, who
hope which his father shared with Isaac and Abraham, represented the earthly phase of the Abrah~mie Cove-
were ever before him. They were his life, and whatever nant which blesses the families of the earth.
happened to him must be adjusted to his relationship ~s The golden text calls attention to the advantage
with God. and the blessing which comes to a contrite spirit. The
x, As there were yet five years of famine to come sons of Jacob, born out of Canaan and under circum-
Joseph saw that he could be of best service to his father stances which madetheir training difficult, seem to have
and his brothers if they came to Egypt. He would pre- had little respect to the family covenant with Godwhich
pare for this; his father and the family should dwell in separated them from all other peoples. But the main
the land of Goshen. The reunion of Joseph’s family wa~. lesson of this history is not one of instruction in develop-
told to Pharaoh though nothing is said to indicate ment in grace. Its purport is mainly typical, and is
that Pharaoh knew that Joseph had been sold as a slave given for guidance to the Lord’s people in the time of
by his brethren. Pharaoh was pleased, and himself issued earth’s trouble, typified by Egypt’s distress. In thi~
such an order as Joseph desired.--Genesis 45 : 17, 18. picture Joseph represents the Lord’s people who, in his
15 Whenthe sons of Jacob returned home and told providences and because of their full consecration to
their father about Joseph he would not believe them; him, have been brought to a realization of his purpose.
he had no reason to do so. It was only when he saw the To these he has given the work of witnessing for him
wagons Joseph had sent that he believed. He decided and of telling out his truth, the truth which establishes
to go to Egypt. Whenhe got as far as Beersheba, on the new heavens and the new earth. (See Isaiah 51 : 16.)
the borders of the desert which lay between Canaan and Joseph’s brethren correspondingly wouldrepresent those,
Egypt, and where God had appeared to both Isaac and the greater number of lovers of God, who have served
Abraham, he offered ~acrifice to God. Apparently he God according to their own way, whether it be by sup-
had not considered it necessary to ask his Godwhether porting creedal teachings or by other means, who gave
or not he should go to Egypt; Joseph’s being in Egypt but little attention to the covenant promises of Godbut
and sending word of his understanding of the provi- who, in the famine of truth which comes widespread,
dence of God was sufficient for him. But since it was find the truth at last, but through bitter experiences and
an important move God gave him assurance, and told from those whomthey despised and sought to injure.
him in an affectionate way that he should die there. But as Pharaoh gave Joseph permission to make use of
He said, "Joseph shall put his hand upon thine eyes." his brethren in serving the interests of the kingdom, so
--Genesis 46 : 4. the class whomthe brothers represented are, when re-
1~ The reunion of father and son was very affecting stored to harmonywith God and his arrangements, user|
to both. Joseph told Pharaoh of all that was being of Godto serve him in his great work for all humanity.
done, and Pharaoh agreed to and directed the provision QUESTIONSFORBEREANSTUDY
which was made. But the Eg:cptians abominated the
pastoral life and it was good policy to keep Jacob’s Whatkind of character was the Pharaohof Joseph’s day?
Whatwas Josept~’s governmental plan? Whomdid he
family separate. The only available place, but at once marryin Egypt?111-3.
the most convenient and the richest land in Egypt, Whydid not Josephreturn to Canaan~)r communicate with
his father and brethren? Did the famine affect Egypt
was the land of Goshen; and there by Pharaoh’s order only? ~ 4-6.
they were placed. Pharaoh gave audience to Jacob and Did Jacob send all of his sons to Egypt? Howwere they
APRIL 15, 1926 rh, WATCH TOWER
received by Joseph? Whydld he send them back empty- Tell about Jacob’scominginto Egypt,andof the provlsios
handedand keep Simeona prisoner? ~ 7, 8. Josephmadefor him. ][ 14-t6.
Wh~thappened whenthey returned with B* njamin? Relate Whatwerethe favorableandunfavorableresults of Joseph’s
the story of Benjamin’sarrest andof Judah’s plea before
the governor.IT 9-11. economicgovernmentalscheme?Whatdoes his reorgani.
Whell:rod howdi(t Joseph reveal his identity? Whereinlay zation workpicture? Whatfurther lessons maywe get
Joseph’sstrength ? ~ 12, 13. fromthis history of Josephand his brethren?~ 17, 18.

PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS

TEXT FORMAY26 fully serving because of love for his Father, the Chris-
"Mabemention that his name is exal~ed."~Isa. 12: 4. tian is serene and peaceful in his heart. He knowsthat
{;gl’N THATday," as used in the prophecies, almost the great God is in the midst of Zion, because Zion is
his organization and he loves her. He knowsthat because
I invariably refers to the period of time just pre-
ceding the overthrow of Satan’s organization. God is in Zion those who abide therein cannot be
moved.
It is the time when the witness must be given to the
peoples of the world that God will make for himself a Early in the morningof the establishment of the king-
name. The ones who will give this witness are the an- dom God shall help her and deliver her. He puts his
oft, ted wholove the Lord better than this life and who great protecting hand over the various faithful ones, and
delight to do his will. The prophet represents these as in substance sweetly says to them : "Ye are mywitnesses,
saying, "Behold, Godis mysalvation; I will trust, and and I have put mywords in thy mouth and have covered
not be afraid: for the LORDJEHOVAH is my strength thee with the shadow of myhand; and now 1 am plant-
ing the heavens and laying the foundation of the earth,
and my song; he is also become my salvation. There-
and I will call thee Zion." Blessed consolation this l
fore with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of
salvation. Andin that day shall ye say, Praise the Lord, The Christian, appreciating his position and his privi-
call upon his name, declare his doings amongthe people, lege, joyfo_lly responds: "Blessed be the Lord out of
makemeI.tion that his nameis exalted."~Isaiah 12 : 2-4. Zion I"
This is the class that in the day of the Lord’s judg-
ment upon the nations have boldness in declaring his TEXTFORJUNE9
message, and they do so because of their love for him.
(1 John 4: 17, 18) There seems to be no other way in "Yet w~ll 1 not forget thee."~Isaiah 49: 15.
’O ONEcan please God without faith. The faith
which love for God may be perfected.
The Lord has clothed his servants with the high com-
mission of being his witnesses on earth that he is God.
N of the Christian must increase, and he must
stand firm for the Lord. The faith of those in
Blessed is the man who faithfully performs this com- Zion must be strong in order to remain in that blessed
mission. condition. Sometimesthe Christian becomesdiscouraged.
:He says in substance: "I am so weak and I make so
many mistakes; how can I hope to receive my Lord’s
TEXTFORJUNE2
approval ? Surely God cannot love me, and he will for-
"God is ~n the midst of her." Psalm/~6: 5. get me." But in such an hour it is his privilege to

T HE Devil is now very angry at Zion, and to vent

his wrath against her he endeavors to destroy the
remnant of her seed which keep the command-
remember that God has given to those in Zion his ex-
ceeding great and precious promises, and that the Lord
never fails in one of his promises. He cannot forget the
merits of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ labor of love on the part of his child as long as that
that they are his. (Revelation 12: 17) These being one, prompted by love, is continuing to serve. (Hebrews
the temple condition, and serving God,are a part of Zion 6: 10, 11) Foreknowing the moments of discouragement
and therefore the nameZion is properly applied to them. that at times must come to the Christian the Lord,
"The city of God"is symbolic of his organization, which through his prophet, said: "Can a womanforget her
is called Zion. sucking child, that she should not have compassion on
Whenin the presence of a deadly foe who possesses the son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will
powerto destroy one instantly if not prevented, it is a I not forget thee. Behold, I have graven thee upon the
real consolation for the Christian to knowthat the great palms of my hands; thy walls are continually before
Godwhois his Father and whois for him is greater than me."--Isaiah 49: 15, 16.
the enemy and all of his forces, and will not let the Howwonderful is our Father! To know him and his
enemy hurt him. The Christian who really believes beloved Son is life and joy. The Christian, appreciating
this is fearless, and his heart responds with love to God. these facts, in these marvelous times goes forth with a
If he is fearful his love for Godis not perfect. (1 John real burning zeal for the Lord, and his heart responds:
4: 17, 18) But trusting implicitly in the Lord and ~oy- "Blessed be the Lord out of Zion."
 InternationalBible StudentsA sociation Classes
IaCc(urc~ and ~uchc~ b~ ~li~
BROTHERJ. ~ BOHNIffr BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK
Walla ~talla, Wash ...... May 2 Colfax, Wash............ May $0 Cleveland,0 ....................... May 2 Tiffin, 0 .................... May 9
8unnyslde, Wash........... " 3 Moscow,Ida. ............ " 11 Cleveland Beach, 0 ........... " 3 Attica, 0 ................... " 10
Yakima, Wash ........... " 4, 5 Peck,Ida ................... " 12 Lorain,O........................... " 4 ]3ucyrus,O. ................ " 1l
Roslyn, Wash............... " 6 Lewistown, Ida ......... " 13 L’lyria, 0 ........................... " fi Marion.O ................. " la
Ellensburg, Wash........ " 7 Spokane, Wash ........ " 14,16 Norwalk,0 ..................... " 6 Delaware, 0 ............. " 13
Pine City, Wash ......... " 9 Benewah, Ida .......... " 17 Bellevue, O................... " 7 Columbus, O, ......... " 14, 16

BROTHER H. H. DINGUS BROTHER V. C. RICE

May May 10 Alvarado, Tex .............. May 3 Wichita Falls, Tex ..... May 11
Farrell, Pa .................. 2 Titusville, Pa .................. Midlothian’, Tex ........... " 4 Electra, Tex ............. " 12
Sharon, Pa ................... " 3 Erie, Pa........................... " 11 Fort Worth, Tex ........... " 5, 9 " 14, 15
" 4 Warren,Pa ..................... " 12 Rochester, Tex .........
Greenville, Pa ............... Cleburne, Tex .............. " 6 San Angelo, Tex ....... " 16
Cambridge Springs, Pa. "’ 5, 6 Kane,Pa ......................... " 13 " " 17, 1~
" ClaringtoI~, Pa. ~ .............. " 14 Weatherford, Tex ......... 7 Miles, Tex.................
Meadville,Pa ................. 8 Bowie,Tex..................... " 10 Brownwood, Tex ....... " 19, 20
Oil City, Pa ................... " 9 Clarion, Pa ................... " 16

BROTHER C. ROBERTS
BROTHER G. H. DRAPER
Mitchell, S. Dak ....... May 2 Lake Benton, Minn...May 13, 14 Winnipeg, Ma~............. May 2, 3 Brandon, Man........... May 13
" 3, 4 Huron, S. Dak ........ " 16 Portage La Prairie, ~Ian. " 4, 9 Minnedosa, Man ....... " 14
Hartford, S. Dak ....... Alonsa, Man................. " 6, 7 Edrans, Ma~............. " 16
Jasper, Minn............. " 5 Lebanon, S. Dak .... " 17, 18
" 6, 7 Mellette, S. Dak ....... " 19, 20 Altona, Man................. " 10 Neepawa, Man........... "; 17, 18
Pipestone, Minn ....... Morris, Man................. " 11 RapMCity, Man ....... " 19
White, S. Dak ........... " 9 Comle. S. Dak ........... " 21, 23
Ipswich, S. Dak ......... " 25 Baldur,l~lan ................. " 12 Cordova, Man........... " 20
Arco, Minn................. " 11, 12

BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN BROTHER R. L. ROBIE

NewBrighton, Pa ......... May 2 Kansas City, Mo ....... May 12 Clarksdale, Miss ............. May 2 Hattissburg, Miss ..... May 13, 16
Alliance,0 ..................... " 4 Clay Center, Kans ..... "’ 13, ]4 Yicksburg, Miss ............. " 7 Co~l~ns,Miss.. ............ " 14
Mansfield, O................. " 5 Riley, Kans ......... " 16 Jackson, Miss ................. " 9 Cohey, Miss .............. " 17, 18
Muncie,Ind ................... " 7,9 Manhattan. Kau.~ ..... " 17 Brookhaven, Mis~ ........... " 50 Laurel, Miss ............. " 19
Mattoon,Ill ................. " 10 Randolph, Kan ........ " 18,19 Wanilla, Miss ................. " 15 Lumberton, Miss ....... " 20
St. Louis, Mo............... " 11 Junction City, Kans. " 20 Sumrall, Miss ........... " 12 Poplarville, Miss ....... " 2l

BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN BROTHER W. J. THORN

Asheville, N. C ................. May 2 Greet, S. C ................. May 10 Healdsburg, Calif ....... May 3 Richmond,Calif ......... May 13
Cruso,N. C ....................... " 3 Greenville, S. C ......... " 11 Eureka, Calif ............. " 4, 5 Sacramento, Catif ..... "
" 4 Anderson, S. C ....... " 12 14, 18
Brasstown, N. C ............... Ulster Lake, Calif ....... " 6, 7 Nevada City, Calif... " 16, 17
Asheville, N. C ................. " 5 Augusta, S. C ........... " 53 San Rafael, Calif ....... " 9, 10 Rocklin, Calif ........... " 19, 20
Flat Rock, N. C ............... " 7 Charleston, S. C ..... " 16 North Vallejo, Ca~.L. -. " 11 Oroville, Calif ........... " 2[, 23
Spartanburg, S. C ............. " 9 Florence, S. C ........... " 17, 18 St. Helena, Calif ......... " 12 Chico, Calif. .............. " 24

BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT BROTHER T. H. THORNTON

Bhawnee,0 ..................... May 2 New Martinsviile, W. Va. May 10 May 2 Port Arthur, Tex ....... May 11, 12
" 3 Clarington, O ................. " 11 Trevat, Tex...................
NewStraltsville, 0 ....... Shreveport, La ............. " 3, 4 Fannett, Tex ............. " 13, 14
Nelsonville, O............... " 4 McMechen,W. Va ........... " 12 Joaquin, Tex................. " 5 Galveston,. Tex ......... "
" 5 Wheeling, W. Va ............. " 13 16
Parkersburg, W. Va ..... Cen~er,Tex................... " 6 Arcadia, Tex ............. " 18
Marietta, O................... " 6, 9 Bellaire, O....................... " 54 Beaumont,-Tex ............. " 7, 9 Alxin, Tex................. " 19
~tockport, 0 ................. " 7 Cambridge,0 ................. " 16 " .10 Houston, Tex ............ " 20, 23
Devors,Tex...................

BROTHER M. L. HERR BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN

Rockland,Me................. May 2 Blaine, Me................ May 10, 11 May 2 Hastings, Neb ........... May 10
" 3 Easton, Me............... " 12 Lincoln, Neb.....................
Hallowell, Me............... Beatrice, Neb.................... " 3 Brady, Neb ............... " llj 12
Pittsfield, Me................. " 4 Mapleton, Me. .......... " 13 Wymore,Nob................... " 4 North Platte, Neb ..... " 13
Guilford, Me................. " 5 Oldtown, Me............. " 14, 16 Bloomington, Neb ............. " 6 Big Spring, Neb ....... " #¯1
Abbot Vi]lage, Me......... " 6 Bangor, Me............... " 17 " 7 Fort Morgan, Colo... " 16
" 7, 9 Ellsworth, Me........... " 18, 19 Loomis,Neb.......................
Woodstock, N. B ........... Sutton,Neb....................... " 9 Wauneta, Neb ........... " 17

BROTIIER W. M. HERSEE BROTHER J. C. WATT

Cabri, Sask ................... May 2 Lethbridge, Alta ....... May 11, 12 Marshfield, Wis ............. May 2, 4 Marinette, Wis ......... May 11
Webb,Sask ................... " 3 Calgary, Alta ............. " 14, 56 Loyal, Wis.................... " 3 Vulcan, Mich ............. " 12, 13
Maple Creek, Sask ....... " 5 Illicillewaet, B. C ..... " 17 Wausau,Wis ................. " 5, 6 Sault Ste. Marie, Ont. " 14, 56
Medicine Hat, Alta ....... " 6, 7 Kamloops, B. C ........ " 19, 20 Clintor~ville, Wis .......... " 7 Sault Ste. Marie, Mich. " 17
Bow Island, Alta ........ " 9 Vancouver, B. C ......... " 21, 23 Bonduel,Wis................. " 9 Marquette, Mich ....... " 18
Taber, Alta ................... " 10 Nanaimo, B. C .......... " 25 GreenBay, Wis ............. " 10 Superior, Wis .......... " 20

BROTHER H. S. MURRAY BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS

Tsiban, N. Mex......... Apr. 22 Tucson, Ariz ............ May 4, 5 Helena, Ark.................. May 2 Palmyra, Term........... May 10
Albuquerque, N. Mex. " 23, 25 Phoenix, Ariz ........... " 6, 9 Lafe, Ark...................... " 3 Springfield, Tenn ..... " 11
El Paso, Tex ............. " 26, 29 Yuma,Ariz .............. " 10, 11 Jonesboro, Ark ............ " 4 Lebanon, Term ......... " 12
Alamogordo, N. Mex. " 27, 28 E1 Centro, Calif ......... " 12 Memphis, Term ............ " 5, 6 Doyle, Term ............. " 13, 14
Deming, N. Mex....... " 30 San Diego, Calif. ...... " 16, 23 Gadsden, Tenn ............ " 7 Mc~linnville, Tenn... " 16
" 2, 3 Oceanside, Calif ...... " Big Sandy, Tenn ......... ~ 9 Normandy, Term ...... " 17
Ilafford, Ariz ............ 30
 . °:. ’:,.’,’ ,.
,.°
¯ ... ,

A.~no Munch 6054-May 1, 1926

CONTENTS
CHARACTER OR COVENANT--~VHICH? ................... ]31
Whatis Character?............................................ ]31
Misconceptions
.................................................. 13~
Christian’sCovenant ............................................ 13~
PRAYER-I~IEETING TEXTCO~{SIENTS ...................... 137
REVIEW OFTHEROOK OF GENESIS ........................ 138
~NNUAL REQUEST FOR l~ILGRIMVISITS ................ 140
GoodHopesfor 1926-27................................... 141
]INTERESTINGQUESTIONS ANDANSWERS ............... 141
In re The Birth of The Nation ........................ 141
In re The Robe of Righteousness ................... 142
In re Partaking of the Memorial .................. 143
WORLD-WIDB WITNESS--~IAY30 ................... 130
MEMORIAL RmPORTS FOR1926 ......................... 130

"I wi~Z stand upon my watch and wi~ set my foot

upon the Tower, and will watch to see what He will
say unto me, and what answer [ shall make to ther~
that oppose me."---Habakkuk $: 1.

Upo~the earth distress of nations with

t~t~e ~hi~ coming upon the earth
that t~ Kingdom of God i#
 THIS JOURNALAND ITS SACREDMISSION
T HIS J0al"~ is one of th8 Dl4me L~etors or i~strumenta
preaented
motion-of Chrt~an ~auc~]~la~ ~. ]Lt not only nrveeaa
in the ~ of Bible instruction,
in all part~ ox the d~ world by the WATCHTowrdt BI~Ln & TnA~ ~k~Jr, chartered
or "Seminary l~Ttenslon,,, now being
A.D. 1884, "For the Pr~
a eta~ ~ wh~ B~t~ st~ may meet ~a tl~ ~ of the dt~ W~bat
u a channel of communication through which they may !~ reached with anmo~enta of the 8octet~s conventions ~ ~ ¢J~a
~_~ o£ its t~v~i~g re~a~afiver~ styled ’~’, and ~ed with ~l~rts of lta eonvemtion~
Our ,~erea~ Legume’ m~ topical ~2e~ ~ ~ew~ of ou~ $o¢i~’S publls~d. S~u~H ~t efff~rtffit~ng~y ~a~wh~, and v~
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the S~tsty accords, v~., yerM Del Minster (V. D. M.), wich trans]at~ed
into English is M~tclr o~ ~od~s Word. O~ treatment of the International ~unday School Lessons is specially for the older ~i~le
students and teachers. By SOme th~ feature is considered indispensable.
~ais Journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true fou~dation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ 3esus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a sabstitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundatien the gel.d, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...ha~
been hid in God, . . . to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"~"which in other ages
wu not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--]~phesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men. while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service ; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns mus~ be according to our judgment of him
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuilding of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge out
readers to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
K~hat the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age---ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find ncee~s to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Epheslans 2 : 20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great l~laster Workman will bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with hts glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for ever~
man," "a ransom for all," and wiU be "the true light which lighteth every ma9 ~hat cometh i~o the werld", "in due time".~
Hebrews 2 : 9 ; John 1 : 9 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 5, 6.
~hat the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-heir.--1 Joh~ 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17 ; 2 Peter 1:4.
~l’nat the present mlssion of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service ; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; Matthew 24 :
14 ; Revelation 1 : 6 ; 20 : 6.
That the hope for the world lies in the bleatings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s t~ii]lennial kingdom, the
restitutmn of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands o£ their Redeemer and his glorified church,
when all the wilfnily wicked will be d~stroyed.~Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

BROTHER RUTHERFORD’S MAIL

’pUBLISHED BY
Mail addressed to Brother Rutherford at 124 Columbia
WATCHTO%V-ER.BIBLE. & TRACTSOCIETY Heights, Brooklyn, N. Y., will be answered by some of his
office assistants during his three months absence in Europe.
18 CONCORD
.STREET
r, ~ B’ROOKLYN,
N’Y., U’S’A"
FORE]~GNOFFICE~ : B~ttsh: ~4 Craven ~errace, Lancaster Gal~,
London_ W. 2 ; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario ; WORLD-WIDE WITNESS---MAY 30
Australa~ta~: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; ~outh A~rica~:
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. The topic selected for the next world-wide witness, Sun-
PLEASE ADDRESS THE SOCIETY IN EVERY CASE
day, May, 30th, is "Why World Powers are Tottering. The
YEARLY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE : UNITED STATES, $1.00 ; CANADA Remedy." The SOCIETY has received such splendid reports
£ND ~-~SCELLANEOUS FOREIGN,$1.50 ; GREATBRITAIN~ AUSTRALASIA~ of the last two world-wide witnesses in particular that It iS
ANDSOUTH AFRICA~ 7S. American remittances should be made by
Express or Postal Money Orders, or by Bank Draft. Canadian, British, unquestionable that the Lord’s blessing is upon our united
South African, andAnstralasian remittances should be made to bvanch efforts along this line. This has encouraged us to propose
sfflcss only. Remittances from scattered foreign territory may be made that on Sunday, May 30th, another concerted witness be
to the Brooklyn office, but by lnt~aationat Postal Money Orders o~ly. given, and that every ecclesia and every elder possessing
(Foreign translations o] this Journal appear in several languages.) speaking ability prepare for this special opportunity, that
EDITORIAL COMMITTEE : This journal is published under the we may further simultaneously advertise the King and the
supervision of an editorial committee, at least three of whomhave read -kingdom on this occasion. Orders for handbills should be
and approved as truth each and every article appearing in these col- placed early.
umns. The names of the editorial committee are : J. F. RUTHERFORD~
W. S. VAN AMBURGH,J. HEMERY, R. H. BAR~ZR, E. J. COWARD.
WERMS TO THE LORD’S POOR : All Bible Students who, by MEMORIAL REPORTS FOR 1926
reason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable to
pay for this journal, will be supplied free if they send a postal It is requested that reports of the numbers who partici-
card ~ach May stating their case and requesting such provisio~. pated in the Memorial services this year be sent in to the
We are not only willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list SocmT£ promptly. We desire the count to be as complete
continually and in touch with the Berean studies. as possible, and to include all classes irrespective of size or
~Votics to ~ubscribers: Wedo not, as a rule, send a card of acknowledgment nativnality and all isolated brethren as well. Friends in
for a renewalor for a newsubscription. Arenewal blank (Carrying notice of expira-
tion) will be sent with the Journal one ~ow.hbefore the subscription expires. Change foreign countries will, of course, make their reports to their
sf addreu, whenrequested, maybe expectedto appear on addresslabe~ vctthin one month. nearest branch office, as usual; and they will, in turn, tabu-
~t~edasSe~ond~lc~sMatt~ratBrooklyn, N. Y. Posto~ce. Act of Marc~3rd. 1879. late them and forward promptly to the main office at
Brooklyn.

BETHEL HYMNS FOR JUNE

I.BS’A. BEREAN
BIBLESTUDIES Sunday 6 184 13 105 20 246 27 69
ByMeansoF "The Watch Tower" Monday 7 300 14 137 21 185 28 306
~! Tuesday 1 327 8 294 15 66 22 4 29 47
~’
"THE BIRTH 0F THE NATION "~OR THE ELECT~S SAKE
Z May 1, 1925 Wednesday 2 213 9 257 1~ 185 ~ 288 30 287
Z March 1, 1925 10 35 17 7 24 256
Week of June 6 ... ¶ 49-65 Week of June 20 ... ¶ 1-45 Thursday 3 283
Week of June 13 ... ¶ 66-94 Week of June 27 ... ¶ 46-85 Friday 4 326 11 80 1S 144 25 323
Saturday 5 124 12 186 19 46 ~6 157
!
 H TO YE R
AND HERALD
OF CHRIT’ PP E ENCE
VOL.XLVII MAY I, 1926 No.9

CHARACTER OR COVENANT--WHICH?
"For if ye do these things, ye shall never falU’--2 Peter 1 : 10.

HEexpression "character development", and like matter has led manyto believe that they can reach per-
T expressions repeatedly made from pulpit and
platform, have resulted in much confusion.
fection in the flesh. Thus believing they have attempted
to accomplish the same, and the effort has generally led
Christians have been led to believe that they must de- to one of two things: (a) The complete discouragement
velop, while in the flesh on the earth, a character that of the Christian and the giving up of the good fight of
is perfect before they can have an entrance into heaven. faith, or (b) pride and self-satisfaction, the disposition
Someof the expressions that have been repeatedly of "more holy than thou", causing such an one to lose
used by teachers are here quoted, to wit: ’%Vemust in sight of the necessity of the merit of Christ Jesus’ great
this life becomea perfect character or else we cannot sacrifice wherein the Christian must stand, and therefore
eternally dwell with God." "Your part and my part in finally resulting in such an one falling completely into
the eternal plan of God depends upon our character the net of the adversary. Past experience has shownthat
development." ’q6rhether we are to be of the heavenly one persisting in’the course of self-satisfaction in what
number depends upon our individual character develop- he calls "character development" does not long remain
ment." "Since Christ’s character is the standard to be in the truth.
reached, and since it is reached gradually, we must get The words of the apostle in $ Peter 1:3-11 have
busy developing this character or sooner or later we often been used as authority to prove that the Christian
~hall becomecompletely and forever separated from our must, while in the flesh, develop a character to the
relationship with the Lord." "E~e.ry defect in our point of perfection ; and that if he does so, then he shaft
character is evil." "Fitness of character to meet God’s have an abundant entrance into the kingdom. Is that
approval must be accomplished while in the flesh. Death the proper meaning of the apostle’s wor&? Before dis-
and resurrection will make no change in our character." cussing this question it is first necessaryto get our proper
"As a new creature he [Jesus] had his human body in bearings by defining the word "character".
which to develop a character." "The matter of cultiva-
tion of Christian character is not one to be accomplished WHATIS CHARACTER?
in a few hours or days. It is the work of a lifetime, the e The Greek word from which the English word
process by whichvirtue is addedto virtue, grace to grace. "character" is translated appears but once in the Scrip-
assimilated by the spiritual germ of the new creature un- tures. The word is there rendered "image". "Whobe-
til the embryonew creature is formed, and then it must ing in the brightness of his glory, and the express image
be developed to completion." of his person, and upholding all things by the word of
s The above excerpts or quotations, which are com- his power, when he had by himself purged our sins,
monlyused expressions, are here cited in order that the sat ~ downon the right hand of the Majesty on high."
issue may be clearly drawn. If any of us have relied (Hebrews1 : 3) This description of Christ Jesus relates
upon such expressions and have been misled thereby, to the time when he was resurrected and exalted to
then it becomes our duty to get them out of our minds divine glory. The express image of the Father, which
that we might see more clearly God’s provisions and re- Jesus Christ now enjoys, is not something that he d~
joice. ycleped during his three and one-half years of suffering.
"Manyhave thought that Christian character develop- The apostle plainly says that Christ Jesus enjoyed this
ment means that a man who is a Christian must develop express image from the time when he "sat down on the
Iomething separate and distinct from his being or per- right hand of the Majesty on high". This glory he did
aon, and that this thing which he develops must be not acquire by his ownefforts, but it came to him as a
developed while in the flesh, by his personal efforts. reward from God because of his absolute obedience and
They have believed that this personal development of a faithfulness.
character must be brought to perfection before they can The word "image" is from the root word which i~
enter into eternal life. This wrong conception of the translated in the English "character". This ~.haractez
13t
132 ’rh, WATCHTOWER BROOKLTN, N. ][.

was not something that Jesus possessed, separate and actor, but that he is a character and he is like his Father.
apart from his being. The DIAGT.OTT renders the text in 13 Manis a being, an entity, a soul. There are many
this manner: "Who, being an effulgence of his glory, people on the earth whobelieve themselves to be Chris-
and an exact impress of his substanca" From this we tian and whouse the expression, "I have a soul to save,"
must conclude that when Jesus was exalted on high he thereby meaning that they possess something called a
then became the express image of his Father and that soul which is separate and distinct from themselves.
the divine nature has to do with that express image. Weknowthat this is not Scriptural. l~o manpossesses a
That being true it was an absolute impossibility for soul. Every man is a soul. Likewise no man possesses
Jesus to develop it while in the flesh. The Greek word a character. Every man is a character. "Character is
translated "character" means, "the figure stamped in; that which a man really is." The expressions "Jacob’s
an exact copy; express image."--Strong. character" or "Esau’s character" are not properly Scrip-
8 "Character is that which a person or thing really rural terms. Jacob was a good manand therefore a good
is." (Webster) This definition is in harmony with the character. Esau was a bad man and therefore a bad
Scriptures. It is true that the English word character character.
has manyshades of meaninggiven to it by lexicographers 1~ Is it a proper expression therefore to say that a
as the result of usage, but usage by mencan in no wise Christian must develop a character pleasing to God
change the Scriptural meaning of a word or term. If before he can be received into the kingdom? Such is
the Lord through his inspired scribes plainly shows the not a correct expression, because it implies that the
meaning of a word used, then no man has authority to Christian must develop something to a point where God
give that word a different meaning and then apply that will approve him, that he must do this by his ownefforts,
meaningto the Scriptures. and that the thing developed is something separate and
UNSCRIPTURAL EXPRESSIONS distinct from himself. No wonder then that many
Christians have become discouraged. The improper view
9 Frequently these expressions are used, to wit: "God’s
of the matter is discouraging, whereas the proper un-
righteous character"; "Jesus’ character"; "the Chris-
derstanding of it gives courage to the Christian. It
tian’s character," etc. Observethat in each of these ex-
should be our purpose always to encourage and hdp
pressions the possessive case is employed; that is say,
one another.
ownership or possession, separate and distinct from the
being or creature, is implied. Does Godpossess a charac- 1~ A printer’s type is made from metal. The letter
ter separate and distinct from himself ? Does Jesus own A is a character. This letter may be cut out of a
and possess a character which is separate and distinct rough piece of steel. As soon as it is formed into the
from himself and which he has developed ? Has a Chris- letter A it is a character, but it is rough and unsightly.
tian a character which he owns and possesses and which The roughness is taken off and it is subjected to a high
he develops by his owneffort ? polish until it becomes very beautiful. The polishing
lo Webster further defines the Greek word rendered process is not the developing of a character. It is the
character in harmony with the Scriptures, thus: "The change of the identical character from one degree of
peculiar quality or the sum of qualities by which a per- unsightliness to a degree of beauty.
16 At the time one is begotten of the holy spirit he
son or thing is distinguished from others; that which
a person or thing really is." becomes a new creature. He is then a character. He is
n What distinguishes God from all others? The a Christian. He does not possess a Christian nor does
answer must be that at all times, without beginning and he possess a character. He is now in the rough. Must
without ending, the four primary attributes, wisdom, this Christian, this man, this new creature, this char-
justice, love and power, are expressed by and in him in acter, undergo a change, or must this Christian develop
exact harmony. Such cannot be said of any other. a character to perfection before God can receive him?
Jehovah therefore is THEcharacter. That being true This question must be answered by the Word of the
the expressions "God’s character" or "God’s righteous Lord. Man’s theory is unsatisfactory.
character" are unscriptural. These attributes are a part
of Jehovah. He is THEcharacter. He does not possess BEING TRANSFORMED
or owna character. I, The apostle’s argument is that Jehovah, before be-
1~ From the time of the creation of the Logos, after- ginning the new creation, provided in his plan that
wards called Jesus, he was always a character and he was his beloved Son should be the head of that new creation
always perfect. WhenGod raised Jesus up out of death and that all the members should resemble him. "For
and clothed him with all power in heaven and in earth w~omhe did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be
and exalted him to the highest place in the heavens, he conformedto the image of his Son, that he might be the
made Jesus Christ exactly like himself, his express firstborn among many brethren." (Romans 8: 29) This
image. Therefore and from that time he is a character does not even intimate that Christ Jesus musi; develop
like Jehovah. This does not indicate that he possesses a character and that the members of his body must
something which he developed and which is called char- develop each a character. The word "im,ge" as used
 WATCH TOWER
in this ~ is not derived from the same word which is 2~ Other Christians are of the opinion that if they
translated "image~" in Hebrews1: 3. In the text above are genteel, kind, and appear to be meek, speak softly
quo~ed from Romans the word "image" does not mean and assume a pious attitude, read a certain amount of
character, but it does mean to resemble, to be in the the Scriptures daily, and think of themselves as holy
likeness of. The new creature in Christ, who is a char- and pray much, they are "developing a character" that
acter in the rough, undergoes a change from glory to will guarantee their entrance into heaven. This is also
glory by the spirit of the Lord, which change is com- a misconception of what the Scriptures teach. But does
plete when he awakens in the likeness of the Lord in not St. Peter say that "if ye do these things" then you
the chief resurrection.--2 Corinthians 3: 18. shall enter the kingdom? (2 Peter 1:10) Do not the
is Again, St. Paul says that the new creature must words of St. Peter show that we must develop a char-
die as Jesus died; that is to say, a sacrificial death; acter before we can enter the kingdom? St. Peter says
and that thus doing he shall be made like Jesus in the we must do much, but he says nothing about developing
resurrection. (Romans 6: 5) In this text the word a character.
"likeness" means "to becomesimilar, made like unto." FOLLOWERS OF JESUS
1~ The apostle’s argument elsewhere is that Adamwas
a perfect man and that he who will ultimately be of 24 In both of his epistles St. Peter addresses the new
creature in Christ Jesus. To these he says: "For even
the heavenly class first bore the iniage of Adam,but
hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered
shall bear the image of the heavenly Lord Jesus Christ.
"And as we have borne the image of the earthly, we for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his
shall also bear the image of the heavenly." (1 Corin- steps." (1 Peter 2:21) Now the question is: Was
thians 15:49) Here the word "image" means to re- Jesus required to develop a character before he could
be received into the kingdom, and did he develop such
semble, to be made like. This heavenly likeness is at-
character while on the earth? The proper answer to
tained in the resurrection, not while in the flesh.
2o St. John corroborates this conclusion whenhe says: this question will furnish the criterion by which the
followers of Jesus must be guided. The answer to the
"’It doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know
that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him: for question must be emphatically No, because Jesus was
a perfect character when on the earth. He did not have
we shall see him as he is." (1 John 3:2) The words
of St. John here rendered ’qike him" mean "similar a character to develop ; he was a character, and he was
in appearance"; but we note from St. Paul’s statement perfect, otherwise he could not have been acceptable as
that there will be somedifference, although a similarity. the great ransomsacrifice.
2~ But from the time he was begotten to the divine
(1 Corinthians 15: 40-42) The Christian’s individual
effort does not bring about this change of appearance. natme until hi~ resurrection did not Jesus have to de-
If it did then he would know this side the vail what velop a perfect character as a new creature ? He did not.
that likeness is to be. If he cannot knowit while in the Had he developed such a character as a new creature
flesh, then howcould he develop it while in the flesh? while in the flesh then he would have had that hkeness
21 Without doubt there is much for the Christian spoken of by the apostle before he died and arose from
the dead. He did not raise himself from the dead but
do while he is in the flesh, but the question here at issue
is, Is that do/ng developing a character or is it the per-God raised him up.
’t
28 But the scripture says that he was "madeperfect
formance of his covenant with God by sacrifice ? The
Christian must perform his part, but it is God who and that he learned "obedience by the things that he
really does the transforming. suffered". (Hebrews 5:8, 9) Does not this mean that
he was made perfect in his character ? The answer is,
MISCONCEPTIONS No. Jesus entered into a covenant with his Father to
22 ManyChristians have been led to believe that mo- do his Father’s will. He was put to the most severe
rality and chastity constitute the character of a person tests, and under these tests he proved his unswerving
which the Imrd will approve. That is the world’s loyalty, devotion and faithfulness to God. The purpose
standard. That is the standard that the enemy has in- of the things which he suffered was to prove his faith-
duced nominal Christendom to set up. Every honest fulness under the most adverse circumstances. He met
person should be moral, chaste and virtuous. There are all these tests and thereby completely learned obedience.
millions of people on earth who are good when gauged ~r "Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience
by such a standard. Every Christian must be moral and by the things which he suffered; and being made per-
chaste, but such alone will not bring the approval of feet, he became the author of eternal salvation unto
the Lord. The devil has induced nominal Christians to all them that obey him." (Hebrews 5: 8, 9) "He be-
believe that ff they are moral and chaste and do not came obedient unto death." (Philippians 2:8) The
commit other unlawful acts God will approve them word "perfect" used by St. Paul in the above text means
and take them to heaven as soon as they die. This is to consummate, to complete, to accomplish. Note that
entirely a misconception. The true Christian must~have this text d~s not say that Jesus perfected his character
a far higher standard than that, by the things which he su~ered. What it does say i~
 WATCH TOWER N.,.
this: He learned obedience by the things which he suf- performing his part of the covenant, and he is told
fered, and having completed or consummatedhis cove- what he must do in order to perform it. Christian is
laant he becamethe author of eternal salvation. Other- absolutely certain to have an abundant entrance into
wise stated, when Jesus finished his covenant of sacri- the kingdom and see God face to face if he keeps and
fice God gave him the reward by making him the author performs his part of the covenant. This covenant is
of the eternal salvation of the humanrace. At the same based upon his faith in the shed blood of Jesus. The
time God gave unto him the divine nature and a glory Apostle Peter, in our text, is not telling Christian how
like unto himself, and thereby he became"an exact im- to develop character but is telling him how to perform
press of his [God’s] substance". his covenant, and then for the encouragement of Chris-
2s WhatJesus did his followers must likewise do, be- tian he adds: "If ye do these things, ye shall never fall."
cause they are called to follow in his footsteps. All such s2 Whyshould man read into the inspired words of
whowill ultimately be madeperfect, glorious characters, the apostle that which is not there? Where in the
must be so madeby JehovahGodin the first resurrection. Scriptures do we find warrant for the statement some-
times made: "Your part and mypart in the eternal plan
CHRISTIAN’S COVENANT of God depends upon our character development, and
n The word covenant is the solemn form of express- we must get busy and develop this character; we must
lng the word contract. Two are required to make a develop a perfect character while in the flesh"? Every
covenant and the minds of both parties must agree. Christian knows that he cannot do anything perfectly
Christian is the name applied to a man who makes a but he does know that he can do his best to perform
full consecration whereby he agrees to do God’s ~,411, that which he has agreed with the Lord to do. The
trusting in the merit of Christ Jesus as his Redeemer. Apostle Peter states what we must DO; and to do means
In substance, his part of the contract may thus be to work, and that work must be done with joy. If this
stated: "I believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and I doing is continued, with rejoicing in the hope to the
promise and agree to do thy will, whatsoever it maybe." end, Christian is certain to be of the house of sons.
Godon the other side of the contract, if he accepts the (-Hebrews 3 : 6) Let us nowconsider what the apostle
consecration of Christian, forthwith justifies him and tells us to do.
then begets him to the divine nature. This begetting is
"IF YE DO THESE THINGS"
God’s part of the contract which he will afterwards
faithfully perform. By his own will and by his Word ,s The new creature now brought into the body of
of Truth he begets. Christ stands by faith in the grace of God, hoping for
so Stated in commonphrase and upon the autho6ty the time when he may enter the kingdom and see God.
of the Scriptures, Godin substance says to the Chris- (Romans 5:2) But he must do something more than
tian: "Since you by your consecration agree to do my merely to have and exercise faith. St. Peter now says
will I count you as righteous through the merit of my to the Christian: ’All things are yours pertaining to
beloved Son; and my will concerning you is that you the kingdom of heaven provided you give all diligence
shall die a sacrificial death. I give to you myword of to add to your faith.’ The word "add" means "to
promise that if you perform your part of the covenant furnish besides; that is, fully supply or contribute."
faithfully I will grant to you the divine nature." hYote (Strong) Otherwise stated, besides having faith the
the words of St. Peter in harmony with this: "Accord- Christian must use diligence in furnishing, in adding
ing as his divine power hath given unto us all things and supplying, the things mentioned by the apostle;
that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowl- and the first thing mentionedis virtue.
edge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue: s~ The word here translated "virtue" means manliness,
whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious valor or fortitude. Christian, having engaged to be a
promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the follower of Jesus, takes his stand on the side of God;
divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in and there he must stand firmly, and with manliness and
the world through lust."--2 Peter 1 : 3, 4. valor fight for the cause of righteousness and refuse to
sj The contract .or covenant on both sides is now compromise in any manner with the Devil or any part
made. This is a covenant by sacrifice. (Psalm 50: 5) of his organization. He must be a real soldier of God
God has now given to Christian his exceeding great and quit himself like a real man. (2 Timothy 2: 3-5;
and precious promises which will result in his attaining Philippians 1:27; 1 Corinthians 16: 13) There must
the divine nature. God is absolutely certain to carry he no wavering now; having taken his stand on the
out his part of the contract, because he never fails. The side of the Lord he should remain ste4fast to the end.
only question nowis, Will Christian carry out his part ? --Hebrews10 : 23 ; James 1 : 6-8.
If Christian performs his part of the covenant he is *s In addition to the foregoing the Christian must
certain to have an abundant entrance into the kingdom; increase in knowledge, which means to have a clear per-
he cannot fail. There is nothing said about Christain eeption of the truth. He must walk in the light, which
developing a character; here everything refers to his light increases from day to day because it is God’slight.
 WATCH TOWER
(Proverbs 4: 18) This will require that he shall faith- brethren. This will mean that lm is uns4/mhly watWa-
rally study the Wordof God in the light of the ira- ing for the interest of his brother; and knowing thmt
folding prophecies and not conclude that he shall reach his brother also hs~ made a covenant with theLard by
a certain point when no more light will be given on sacrifice he is anxious to see his brother perform hi~
God’s Word.--Ephesians 5:8. part of the covenant, that he too mayhgve an entramee
s6 He must also supply or add thereto temperance., into the kingdom. He earnestly beseeches his brother
which word means self-control. An unstable man is to render his reasonable service unto the Lord. (Romans
easily controlled by others. He is never certain where 12: 1) The Christian will not be anxious that he should
he stands. He is never able to take a stand on the side enjoy some honor at the expense ef his brother, but
of the Lord and hold to it. If some one whomhe ad- rather he will in honor prefer his brother. (Romans10:
mires forsakes the truth he follows that one out of the 12; Ephesians 6: 18) There will be a real family feel-
truth. Such a person is controlled by passion, which ing; and as members of God’s family we must stand
means outside influence. The very opposite of passion shoulder to shoulder, safeguarding each other’s interests,
is principle, by which the Christian must be controlled. "fighting for your brethren," and always contending
Principle is a synonymousterm for law or settled rule for the gospel of Jesus Christ.~Nehemiah4 : 14 ; Philip-
of action. The law of the Christian is God’s Word. He plans 1 : $7, 28.
must learn to be guided and always be guided by the ~o Then, says the apostle, to all this there must be
Wordof God and control himself accordingly.--Proverbs added and manifested love. Love is the sum total of all
3 : 5, 6 ; Psalm119: 105. that must be done in the performance of one’s covenant.
3r Then the apostle says that another thing that must Whatis love ? Godis love. In Godis the perfect expres-
be supplied is patience; which word means constancy sion of love. Love is the completeexpression of unselfish-
in the Performance of duty, enduring hardship as a ness. Everything Jehovah does or has done is marked
good soldier, and doing so with an inward joy, knowing by unselfishness. The Christian, in the performance of
that a right course is being pursued, which is pleasing his covenant, will love Godsupremely. Howcan he prove
to God. The Christian may become impatient with oth- his love for God? "By this we know that we love the
ers, he mayeven becomefretful or peeved because of the children of God, when we love God and practise his
wrongful course or foolishness of others; but he never commandments." (1 John 5:2, DIAGLOTT)"If ye love
becomes impatient with serving the Lord, with beivg me, keep my commandments."~John 14:15.
God’s witness and showing forth the praises of Jehove~h The day of judgment is upon the ~ations. Now
God. With joy Im al~ay~ reraembers that God is not the time is here for the Chri~ian to prove his love for
unfaithful to forget what he is doing, ~mdtherezfom God. He muat be perfect in love. His heart devotion
with patience he endures. (Hebrews 6 : 10; 10: 35, 36) must be to God and his righ~ous cause. Coacer~iug
He is certain that Godwill faithfully keep every prom- this it is written: "Herein is our love made p~rfeet,
ise he has made, and Christain knows that if he per- that we may have boldness in the day of judgment; be-
forms his part of the covenant he can never fall. This cause as he is, so are we in this world. There is na
is a great consolation to him. It results in an inwa-~d fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because
joy that none can know except the Christian himself. fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect
s8 Says the apostle: "Add thereto godliness." One in love."--I John 4: 17, 18.
authority renders this word "godliness" thus: "Specifi- ,2 Only selfishness wouldcause one to fear. The Chris-
ca/ly the gospel scheme." It means that the Christian tian who is completely devoted to God fears nothing.
in the performance of his covenant must be sincerely and The worst that any enemy could do against him is to
earnestly devoted to the plan of Godand diligently pur- kill him, and this cannot be done except by God’s per-
suing the course of action marked out for him by the mission. If this takes place while he is in the faithful
Word of the Lord. This would mean that he must be performanceof his duty it meanshis perfection in glory.
diligent in doing whatsoever he can to carry out the He will not fear what man may say about him, but
plan of God, by telling others the good news of God’s with a burning zeal for the Lord’s cause he will be
gracious provision for the blessing of the humanrace. anxious to obey his commandments.
(Hebrews 12: 14; Psalms 96: 9; 110: 3) It means con- ’~ There are some specific commandments which apply
stant, devout and sincere perseverance by the Christian to the church at this time. "This gospel of the king-
in the course of doing right as pointed out by God’s dom shall be preached in all the world for a witness
Word; and no one can do right unless he employs his unto all nations; and then shall the end come." (Mat-
faculties, as opportunity a/fords, to be a witness for thew 24: 14) He who loves the Lord must now, in the
the Lord. This is godliness, for the reason that God performance of his covenant, obey his commandments.
from eternity to eternity stedfastly pursues the course Again Jehovah says: ’:Ye are my witnesses that I am
of doing right. Go&"In the performance of his covenant the Christiaa
6, The Christian must also have and manifest %roth- nowwill be A.nYiens to testify as God’s holy witness.
ertv kindness’; says the apostle; which meanslove of the This is the reason whyearnest faithful service is
 WATCH TOWER
essential now to the Christian, in making his calling what we have agreed by the terms of our covenant to
and election sure. For this reason THE~VATCtt TOWER do, and leave the character to God.
has time and time again sought to encourage the breth- 4~ The Christian’s part of the work to be done, which
ren to zealously engage in the service of the Lord. leads to complete salvation, is marked out for him.
44 The Christian may put forth his very best endeav- But remember, it is God who does the real effectual
ors to do the things mentioned by St. Peter, and yet work. "Work out your own salvation with fear and
he is always mindful of his many weaknesses and im- trembling; for God is he who is working effectually
perfections. He knows he is not perfect. With the amongyou, both to will and to perform, on account of
wrong understanding of "character development" he his benevolence." (Phi]ippians 2 : 12, 13, DIAGLOTT) The
would certainly becomediscouraged, but with a proper real efficient work is done by the Lord. It is his spirit
understanding of his covenant with God he with joy or invisible power that is transforming the Christian
can say: "My Father is the righteous God. He knows whofaithfully performs his part of the covenant. It is
my heart and he knows that I love him, and I am God who will make a glorious character of him who is
striving earnestly to be his true and faithful witness." faithful unto death. In the resurrection glory that
To such Christians the message of the apostle joyfully character or creature will be perfected. That likeness
rings in their ears: ’Be not discouraged ; if ye do these of the Lord will be given to those whohave faithfully
things, ye shall never fall.’ This means that if you performed their covenant while in the flesh.
faithfully put forth your best efforts to perform your ¯ s The Christian then who is trusting in the Lord,
part of the covenant you are absolutely certain to win and who is giving all diligence to making his calling
and to have an abundant entrance into the kingdom, and election sure by earnestly and faithfully doing what
because the Lord has so promised. the Lord has commandedhim to do in the performmme
,5 The dreamers will not do "these things". The of his covenant, may truly say: "As for me, I will be-
"more holy than thou" class will not do these things. hold thy face in righteousness: I shall be satisfied, when
The negligent and indifferent will not do these things I awake, with thy likeness." (Psalm 17: 15) Then, and
as commandedand required by the terms of their cove- not until then, will the Christian become a perfect
aunt. Those who will form the great companyclass will character.
be those who fail to do these things. Concerning such QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
the apostle says: "But he that lacketh these things is What has been the belief of many Christians conerntng
"character development"? To what absurdities and fa:Itl
blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that consequences have some been misled ttmreby? 1[ 1-4, 14.
he was purged from his old sins." (2 Peter 1 : 9) Some What passag~ has been thought to particularly teach that
may speak gently, never express anger or displeasure, entrance into heaven depends upon development of a per-
always appear to be very good, quiet and pious, read feet character while in the flesh? What is character?
When did Jesus become the "express image" of his father?
the Scriptures daily, think of holy things, and imagine I[ 5-8, 10.
they are "developing a wonderful character"; yet they What do the expressions, "Jesus’ character," "the Chris-
tian’s character", etc., imply? How is God, as a charac-
will fail of the kingdomif they have failed or refu~ed ter, distinct from his creatures? Is Jesus now a charac-
to do the things required by their covenant. The words ter like unto Jehovah? ~I 9-12.
of St. Peter in the foregoing texts are not instructions What is the relationship between soul and character? Do
as to howto "develop a character" but are plain state, we possess eitlmr? How does a printer’s type illustrate
character? Does a character undergo polishing or trans-
ments of that which must be done by all Christians in formation? If so, how does this differ from "character
the faithful performance of the covenant they have development"? ~I 13-16.
madeby sacrifice. What does the Lord’s Word mean when it says we are "to
be confmlned to the image of his Son" and made into
¯ 6 DreamingChristians are blind. They look to their "his likeness"? When and how shall we "bear the image
of the heavenly" and become "like him"? ~1 17-21.
ownvirtues and forget that their cleansing was by the
What is the highest standard known to the world? Will
blood of Jesus and that their standing before God is that standard bring anyone to the divine nature? Do~,s
only by virtue of his righteousness. Let dreaming and 2 Peter 1:10 refer to "developing character"? 1I 22,23.
talking of "developing of a perfect character" cease. Did Jesus develop a character as a man? As a new creature?
How w~s he "made perfect" and taught "obedience by
Let ali Christians be active in the performance of their the things that he suffered"? What then is expected of
covenant. Those who thus do "shall neither be barren us? g 24-28.
nor unfruitful in the knowledge"of the Lord Jesus, but What is a Christian? What is the Christian’s covenant?
What is our part? What is God’s part? Upon what does
they will be appreciating the light of truth as God our exaltation depend? ]1 29-32.
gives it to his church and showing that appreciation What does St. Peter tell us to do to insure an abundant
entrance in the kingdom? What is meant by "add to your
by joyfully participating in his service. There is a faith"? What is meant by "vir.tue"? 11 33, 34.
tremendous witness to be given in the earth before the How and to what extent are we expected to add "knowl-
final overthrow of Satan’s organization. Christians, edge"? What does the apostle mean by "temperance"?
By "patience"? I[ 35-.~7.
gird up your loins, and go forth to that sen.ice joyfully, What does "zodliness", as here used imply? If we have
~howing forth the praises of him who has called you "brotherly kindness" what will it impel us to do? ]1 38, 39.
out ef darkness into his marvelous light l Let us do What is love, and lmw can it be best shown7 Will a Chris-
 WATCH TOWER
tlan be tearful if he loves God supremely? Why not? Who will fail to do "these things"? Who are dreaming
What leads to fear? 11 40-42. Christians? How are they "barren and unfruitful" in the
lgention some specific commands which epply to the Chris- knowledge of the truth? 11 45, 46.
tian now. Are St. Peter’s instructions di$com~aging to us Can we effectually work out our own salvation? When will
or encouraging? ~ 43, 4~. every Christian become a perfect character? I47,48.

PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS

TEXT FOR JUNE 16 law and compelling obedience and righteousness. Swift
"The battle is not yours, but God’s .’--2 Chronicles justice will be meted out to the evil doer, while every
20: 15. righteous act will be rewarded ; and the people will be-
gin to learn of the gracious goodness and blessedness of
ECORDhas been made in the Word of God of the Prince of Peace. The faithful overcomers will be of
R certain striking events showing forth the power that blessed Zion class and shall participate in carrying
of Jehovah, which power is always exercised in blessings to the people.
love. Such records are made for the encouragement of But before fully enjoying this privilege faithfulness
those whoare of Zion, particularly in the end of the age. must be demonstrated by joyfully witnessing nowfor the
The nation of Israel was typical Zion. The armies of Lord. This is the time when God will have his people
Ammon,Moaband Mount Seir came up against Jehosh- on the earth show forth his praises and tell those of
aphat and the people of Israel. These enemies of the world that God will shortly make for himself a
Israel well picture the three great wings or divisions name and bless those who turn their hearts to him.
of the Devil’s organization pitted against the people Nowall of the temple class will be singing Jehovah’s
of Zion. From outward appearance the contrast is so praises. See to it, dear brother, that you are doing your
great and the enemy so overwhelming that the remnant part in blessing Godout of Zion.
in Zion would be completely discouraged except for
faith in God. But by the eye of faith they see that
they are on the Lord’s side, and they knowthat nothing
can prevail against the Ix)rd. Theylearn that the fight is TEXTFORJUNE30
not their fight, but that it is God’s fight against the "~0 Zion, that bringest good tidings,"--Isalah ~-9.
Devil’s organization, and that in his due time he
will clear that organization out completely and that
then these faithful ones will enter into fulness of joy. T ttE Scriptures completely prove that the time
must come when the message of comfort must
be given to the Jews. Once the Jews were God’~
The words of encouragement in the text were written chosen people. -They were cast off for a time; but now
long centuries ago, but for the benefit of the Christian the time approaches when God will show his face to
nowon earth in this critical hour. Let each one take them, because their warfare is ended. Whowill give
courage and go on praising God by testifying with joy this witness in the name of the Lord? God through
to his majesty and loving kindness. The day of deliver- his prophet answers : "This witness must be given by the
ance is at hand ; and all who belong to the Lord, and members of myorganization, Zion." It is the remnant
who now love the Lord and continue faithfully serving of Zion on earth whomGod has appointed as his wit-
him, he shall preserve. God will fight for his people nesses. (Isaiah 43: 10, 12) To these the Lord says: "0
and deliver them.--Psalm 31 : 23. Zion, that bringest good tidings, get thee up into the
high mountain; 0 Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings,
TEXT FOR JUNE 23 lift up thy voice with strength ; lift it up, be not afraid ;
say unto the cities of Judah, Behold your God !"~
"He shall rule them."--Revelation 19 : 15. Isaiah 40 : 9.

F ORmanylong centuries the peoples of earth have

been ruled by unrighteous men whose overlord
This is a clear commandfrom the Lord and all who
love him wilI obey this command. "The voice" is a
is the wicked one, Satan the Devil. Now the symbol of a message. The Lord will send his message
enemy has been cast out of heaven, and soon he shall to the Jews. The faithful servants of the Lord will
be shorn of all his earthly power. The great Headstone, bear the message. The Gentiles should also knowof this
the true and tried One of Zion, has taken charge. He message, because there are millions of them who are
has cast the enemy out of heaven, and the day rapidly of good will and whowill rejoice to knowthat the bless-
approaches when he will clear Satan out of the earth. ings for the Jews mean the beginning of the recovery
~Iany of the wicked menwill still be on earth, but no and the blessing of all mankind.
more will they be permitted to oppress the poor. Then to the work, everyone of Zion. This is a eom~
The great and righteous King will rule the peoples mend from God. Let each one who is of Zion respond!
and nations with a strong hand~ instantly enCorciag hi~ "Blessed be God out of Zion."
 REVIEW
3u~E ~7 TitE Book oF G~TESm-
~Andwe know that to them that love God al~ things worb together for good, even to them that are called ac~rd£~
to his purpose."--Roman,~ 8: ~8,
URlessons have taken us through the Book of
O Genesis, the book of beginnings. Genesis, mak-
ing no declaration about God himself, tells of
the blessedness of God’s gift. Howthrough temptation
and, on the man’s part, wilful disobedience, they sinned
against God is fully related. The womanlistened to a
the beginning of his work as it relates to the earth and suggestion, which came from the Devil, that they were
man. It is a record of the beginning of creation and in bondage through being held in ignorance; that God
of a well-ordered world, of the beginning of humanlife. was keeping something from them because he was afraid
It discloses the way of deliverance from sin, and of the that they would know too much. The woman heeded
plan of God which is to work out human emancipation the tempter and took of the fruit of the tree denied them
and man’s restoration from sin and death. It is not for a test. She then became the tempter of Adam. She
only a record of beginnings; it is the root out of which had been deceived, but Adamwas not deceived. IIis
all the truths of divine revelation grow. was a wilful sin.--1 Timothy 2: 14.
Genesis has been the happy hunting-ground of the 6 In Adam’s sin were all the elements which make
higher critic. In it he could always find sport; always up that which defies God and which must meet with
there was something to kill. He has, to his ownsatis- demonstration of divine disapproval. There was indul-
faction and to the destruction of faith in many, con- gence in the pleasures of self: The taste, the eye, the
clusively proved that its records are not reliable. Yet desire to be and have more than God had given. In
were it not for these same records even the critic would Adam’s case he opened his heart and will to an in-
have had but little knowledge of what men in those dulgence in disloyalty, self-will, defiance, anger. Eve’s
fax-off days thought ~nd said and did, and of howthey sin was sin of the flesh, in yielding to fleshly desires;
lived. Adam’s sin was more the defilement of spirit and was
8 Genesis is full of typical teaching, as is shownby the more serious in every way. The dogmaof evolution
Jesus’ reference to the flood, and by Paul’s references of necessity makesthe beginning of sin merely a failure
to Melchiz~edekand to the resurrection of Isaac. (Mat- to live up to the perception of a moral idea. The Bible
thew 24:37; Hebrews 7:11; 11:19) Hence by its statement is that manfell through deliberately choos-
records and by its types the Book of Genesis covers ing a way contrary to that enjoined by God. The two
the whole ground of revelation and the whole period ways are contrary, and cannot be harmonized.
of the permission of evil, from the garden of Eden to 7 The consequences of sin were soon apparent.
the end of the times of restoration at the end of the Through it the first two sons born to Adamand Eve
reign of Christ. This restoration is shownby the sal- were both lost to them. The elder, Cain, slew his brother
vation of Egypt (which in the symbology of Scripture Abel because Abel sought to please God; and Cain,
ever represents the world), by means of the chosen though making profession of paying homage to God,
family, the seed of Abraham. had no such desire. Cain was them banished by God
’ The lessons of this quarter began with the prepara- from the family settlement as one unworthy of living
tion of the earth as the home for man. The Bible M- amongst them. The reign of sin was manifesting itself.
ways associated the earth and man as a permanent part Cain had the spirit of the Devil, who would destroy
of God’s purpose. It knows nothing of the teaching anything, anybody, even Godhimself were that possible,
of the creeds that the earth is a mere temporary in order to get and keep his own way.
8 A brief account is given of the generations of the
home for God’s human family, that man is really
not a creature of earth, but is to find his permanent sons of Adam;first of Cain’s seed, then of Seth’s. Only
home in heaven above or in a hell beneath, a sup- one record of righteousness is given prior to Noah’sday;
posed place of torment in the bowels of the earth or namely, that of the effort of Enoch, the seventh from
elsewhere. The Psalmist, agreeing with the Genesis Adam, to seek God. Wickedness increased to such an
account, says of man and the earth: "Thou madest him extent that the whole earth became corrupt. This was
to have dominion over the works of thy hands: thou not wholly through the now natural corruption of man;
hast put all things under his feet" (Psalm 8: 6) ; that it was greatly increased by an attempt on the part of
is, all earthly things; as is shown by Psalm 115: 16: Satan to corrupt the whole humanrace by the admixture
"The earth hath he given to the children of men." of wicked spirits, and so prevent God from bringing
The sanctions of God’s law were life in happiness and forth th~ Seed he had promised.
o The result of this schemewas such corruption that
peace with God, and dominion in all the earth or, if
disobedient to the Creator’s will, to be cut off in death only Noah’s family was not involved. God, if he would
from the consciousness and blessedness of life. save them, had no recourse than to destroy all the other~
¯ For a short time Adamand his consort Eve enjoyed The flood of waters came. It carried Noah and his
MAY
1, 1926 WATCH TOWER
family on its bosom to safety; the others were swept type of the church of Christ. Indeed, these are t~e
into destruction. Whenthey left the ark after a year real seed; for that which is spiritual takes precedence
in it God made a covenant with Noah and his family, over that which is natural, and Paul in Hebrews says
and with the earth, that he would never again destroy that the oathbound covenant made with Abraham and
the earth with a flood; and he made the rainbow his his seed was specially for the church.--Hebrews6 : 17-19.
sign to that covenant.--Genesis 9: 16. I~ Manyyears later, when Isaac thought that his end
lo The race had now a second beginning; God again was near~ his wife heard him telling Esau that he was
said, "Be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth." ready to bless him. Esau wrongfully prepared to take
Now he sanctified human life; the community was the blessing which he had despised, and which long ago
charged to avenge every violent death, whether it came he had sold to his brother. By a subterfuge suggested
by man or beast. This covenant has never been kept, by his mother, Jacob got the blessing from Isaac. To
but in these last days has been violated in a shameful avert the danger of his brother’s threat to his life, and
manner by all the earth. The World War, originated also in order to marry one of their kindred according
in Christendom and most energetically supported by its ¢o his father’s wish, Jacob left hometo go to his uncle
preachers, is the world’s great sin against that covenant; Laba~ in Padan Aram. On the first night of Jacob’s
by it men proved themselves unworthy to hold dominion journey God definitely associated him in the covenant
or the blessings of earth. But the salvation of the ark, made with his father Isaac and with his grandfather
and the new start of the race after the flood, are in them- Abraham. To him also is was said, "In thee and in thy
selves types of better things to be. They prefigure the seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed."~
time and the fact whenthe neworder will be established, Genesis28 : 14.
in which righteousness reigns.--2 Peter 3: 13. 1~ In this great covenant picture Abrahambecomesa
11 Rather more than four hundred years after the type or figure of God, the only one in the Bible. He
flood God made his first apparent movetoward the ful- is the great blesser. Isaac is a figure of the spiritual
filment of the promise to produce a seed whoshould be seed, the Christ ; and Jacob represents that earthly phase
a deliverer. He called Abrahamout of Chaldea to the of the kingdom which, when the kingdom of God is
land of Palestine, and promised him that (1) he should established in the earth, shall be God’sdirect representa-
have that land for an everlasting inheritance, and (2) tive to men.
that in him all the families of the earth should be 1~ Jacob remained in Padan Aram for twenty years,
blessed. From that time and from that event the Bible suffering hardships but sweetened with the joy he got
really becomesthe history of that hope. through being near his beloved betrothed wife. With
12 At the first Goddid not associate Abraham’sseed her and his family he waited till God told him to re-
with the blessing of the nations, but Abraham must turn to Canaan.
have understood that God’s purpose was not to be ful- ~s Besides these things our lessons brought to our
filled in him personally. There is no indication that he attention the contrast between the brothers Esau and
expected that he himself would be a blesser. He was Jacob; Esan as representing those, both of days past
kept waiting long for the promised child, but his faith and in the present time, who have the privileges of God
was rewarded. Isaac, a figure of those begot.ten of the and despise them, and Jacob representing those who
~Tirit (John 1: 14), the new creatures in Christ Jesus, seek after God if haply they may do his will and find
was born after both father and mother had gone beyond favor with him. Esau undoubtedly represents the priv-
the years when they could hope to have a son. ileged classes of Christendom, particularly the clergy
18 WhenIsaac was grown Abrahamwas instructed to class. These have had the privilege of the first-born, but
offer him as a sacrifice to God. Unflinchingly he obeyed, as a class have ever despised it for the trumpery things
and was on the point of slaying his son when his hand of present pleasure; they have satisfied the flesh at
was stayed. Today even apparently devout men refuse the expenseof their spirit.
to believe this record. They claim that Abrahamwas ~’ Jacob, whomCl~ristendom affects to despise, was
ignorant, and was now taught the wrong of these heathen significantly honored of God on his return. By changing
sacrifices ; they claim that he did this thing because he Jacob’s nameGod rewarded his loyalty to him in seeking
had a stricken conscience for his act of turning his the blessing of the covenant. He was now named
son Ishmael out of home at the demand of a jealou~ Israel, a prince with God. Whatever uncertainty there
wife. But these devout (?) men must put aside the might have been in respect to his endeavor to get his
NewTestament as well as the Old; for this incident rights by subterfuge God hereby wiped it out. Chris-
is shownby Paul to be God’s illustration of the resur- tendom prefers :F~au rather than Jacob, because it is
rection of the dead.--Hebrews11 : 19. akin to him in spirit and in despising the future prom-
1, After the death of his father Isaac was made a ises of God, preferring present things and the applause
sharer in the Abrahamic covenant, God using the same of men.
terms to him, namely, "In thy seed shall all the nations 2, The history now centers around Joseph. His story
of the earth be blessed." (Genesis $6: 4) Isaac is is typical and is given at length because he is set aa
140 I3ROOKLYN, N. ~o
WATCH TOWER
an exampleof faithful, loyal adherence to righteousness may prove good stewards. With Joseph we must hold
and to Godunder most difficult circumstances. Faithful fast to the Wordof God, that our fai£h fail not even
to his father at the expense of his brother’s hatred; though he should appear to have forgotten us, and with
faithful to his God, though his brethren despised him Joseph learn to be submissive to God’s will.
and called him "this dreamer", thus despising the God =2 The guidance of Egypt through its time of trouble
who gave him the dreams; faithful in service in Egypt; and the restoration to prosperity which Joseph brought
faithful in degradation, Joseph’s trust in God never about, typifies the restoration of the world after the
faltered. Then whenexalted to the highest place possible trouble, which but for God’s intervention would have
to him on earth, he retained his fidelity to his God. destroyedit.
This was particularly manifested in his bringing his ~3 Thus Genesis, which tells of the purity of man’s
father and his family to Egypt ; for his father repre- beginning, of the happy social condition of the first,
sented the hope which called the family apart from all shows howthe world in its increase shall be saved from
the peoples of the earth. Joseph’s record in the Bible all its troubles and be restored to happiness and to
is comparable to that of David in amount of detail, prosperity.--Acts 3 : 19-21.
and doubtless all of it is typical. But the outstanding
feature is certainly his loyalty to God, his trust in him, QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
and a readiness of spirit even in difficult circumstances. What is the scope of the Book of Genesis? How is It re-
21 Jacob in a measure made his own course, but garded by modern theologians? ~ 1-3, 23.
What is God’s expressed purpose with respect to the earth
Joseph’s was set for him. Though apparently contra- and mankind? Was Adam a wilful sinner? What were
dictory, both these pictures are true to the life of the the immediate consequences of his act? I[ 5-7.
servant of God. In that which shapes the course the Who was the only righteous man mentioned prior to Noah?
Why was the flood sent? What covenant was there made,
hand of God can be traced; he determines the times and how has it been kept? 1I 8-10.
and places of our service. Andyet, as with Jacob, there When and how did God first move to fulfil his promi~e to
is certainly that phase of our life which makes us re- Eve? To whom was his promise confirmed? 1I 11-15.
sponsible for the outcome. With Jacob we must learn Who are typified by Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and Esau re-
spectively ? ~[ 16-19.
how to make the best of our opportunities to increase Briefly relate the story of Joseph and outline the typical
that which God has committed to our hands, that we features thereof. ~ 20-22.

ANNUAL REQUEST FOR PILGRIM VISITS

HE visit of the Pilgrim brethren results in a
T double blessing. It blesses him who serves and
blesses them that are served. It is in obedience
address, do ~ot give a post-office-box address only, but
give the street and number also. Telegrams and other
messagescannot be delivered whensent to a post-office-
to the apostle’s admonition concerning the assembling box address.
of ourselves together. The Lord has blessed this branch Because of the importance of the time, there is now
of the work, thereby stamping it with his approval. an increased desire on the part of the public to hear
The class that fails to have these visits misses a blessing. the truth. Therefore we urge the friends to arrange for
The SOCIETY routes the Pilgrims, however, in harmony at least one public meeting during the visit of the Pil-
with the requests; and this request is expected to be grim. To this end a good, well-located, reputable hall
made once annually. should be provided, special efforts being made for the
Classes and isolat~A friends whodesire a continuance public witness Sunday afternoon or evening, as it may
of the Pilgrim visits are requested to renew their appli- be convenient to the class. Remember,dear brethren, the
cations at this time. It is urged that these renewals be Messed privilege we have to be coworkers with the Lord
sent in promptly ; and the Secretary of each class should in the proclamation of the message now due. Hence we
take it upon himself to present this matter to the class ask your cooperation with us and with the Pilgrim
at the first opportunity. The class will then take a vote brethren in this behalf.
on the matter and instruct the Sem~tary to renew the The friends everywhere take pleasure in entertaining
request by answering the questions given below. Prompt the Pilgrim brethren as servants of the Lord. These do
attention to this matter is desirable. not expect luxurious entertainment, but only wholesome
In making these requests use postal cards, for con- food and a comfortable room where the necessary rest
venience in our files. The questions herewith set forth can be had. They travel at the expense of the SooI~Tr;
should be answered, numbering your answer to corres- hence are its representatives.
pond with the number of the question. The question
itself need not be repeated. Please write the namesdis- Weask you to answer the following questions, which
tinctly. information is needed for our immediate guidance in
In giving the name of the Secretary or any other l~reparing the Pilgrim routes:
 WATCHTOWER 141
(a) State number of Bible Students in your class who are Each one whohas been enlightened by the truth appre-
in harmony with the work of the Seems. ciates the fact that this blessing cameto him as a gra-
(b) Are weekly meetings held?
(e) Where do you now meet on Sunday? (Give full street cious gift; and as he has a zeal for the Lord he appre-
address and name of auditorium, hall, or home. Notify ciates his privileges of using time, energy, and money
us of changes.) in telling the message to others. Someare not blessed
(d) At what hours are the Sunday meetings hod? with endowments for going about and telling it to
(o) Was a vote taken on the Pilgrim invitation? others, while they are blessed with some money which
(f) If a Sunday appointment is made, will a thoroughly
advertised public meeting be arranged? they desire to use in the Lord’s service, to the end that
(g) Have the members of your class chosen leaders in ac- hungry souls might be fed upon the precious truths, as
cordance with Volume VI, chapters 5 and 6? we have been fed.
(h) Give name and address of one member of class (other The custom of setting aside each week so much to be
than Secretary) whom we may notify regarding Pil-
grim visits. used in the Lord’s service has always proved beneficial
(i) Give the name of proper railroad station at which the to the giver. A notice to the SOCIETrthat you hope to
Pilgrim is to stop. give so much, enables us to outline the work, based upon
(J) How many miles from station is the meeting place? what is expected.
(k) If at a distance from railroad station, does some mem-
ber of the class have a conveyance to transport the Since a large portion of such donations is used to
Pilgrim ? defray the Pilgrim expenses, we have thought it wise to
(I) Give full name and address of Class Secretary (always let the notice for Pilgrim requests and the "GoodHopes"
natify us of changes).
notice appear in the same issue of THEWATC~ T0WF.R.
The SocieTYdesires to serve all the classes, regardless Upon receipt of this issue of T~E WATC~TOWER
of size, insofar aa it is possible; and believing that all kindly write two cards, exactly alike. One of these put
the consecrated desire the visits of the Pilgrim brethren aside for your own record of what you have promised;
we are pleased to have the information requested in order the other send to us. Or, if you prefer, put it in the
to facilitate our routing of these brethren. Wherethere form of a letter, keeping a copy of the letter for your
are isolated friends, only one or two, and you desire a o~mconvenience. Wesuggest that it be brief and that
Pilgrim visit, please send in your request ; and if possible nothing else be written except the following:
the Pilgrim will call on you when passing your way.
"By the Lord’s grace I hope to be able to give to his
Great care is used in selecting brethren for the Pil- work for spreading the gospel during the ensuing year the
grim service. In a special sense they are representatives amount of $ ......................... I will remit in such amounta
of the WATCH TOWER BIBLE & TRACTSOCIETY,as it and at such times as I can find convenient, according as
represents the Lord. They therefore represent the king- the Lord prospers me."
domnow so close at hand. Their duties are to serve the (Signature)
friends in spiritual matters, to advise, aid and comfort Kindly addre~ this card to the
them for their development as new creatures. They come WATCH TOWERBIBLE & f~RACT SOCIETYa,
prepared to hold two meetings a day, afternoon and Financial Department,
evening. 124 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, N. Y.

Brethren residing outside of the United States should

GOODHOPES FOR 1926-27 write their respective offices in the countries where they
HE work of the WxTcrr TOWERBIBLE & TRACT reside, and remit their "GoodHopes"to such offices.
T SOCIETY is the preaching of the gospel of Mes- Of our own selves we can do nothing, but we are
siah’s kingdom. Every consecrated child of God assured that the prayers of the righteous avail much.
is privileged to participate in this work. Brother Rus- Hence we ask the brethren t(r present us daily before
sell always outlined the work during the year in pro- the throne of heavenly grace, that we may be given wis-
portion as the Lord provided the money through his domand grace to use the money to the best advantage
consecrated children. Wecontinue to follow that ex- in spreading the gospel to the Lord’s glory, and to do
ample, as appropiate in the church. the work entrusted to us.

INTERESTING QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

UESTION:In Isaiah 66:7 we are told that be-
Q fore her pain came Zion was delivered of a man
child, whereas in Revelation 12:2 we read:
monslywith Zion. Aninstance of this is Galatians 4: 26,
which reads: "But Jerusalem which is above is free,
which is the mother of us all."
"And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, "The man child ~’ is the government or kingdom of
and pained to be delivered." Please harmonize. the Lord. It is the ruling factor. The govexnmentshall
A~swsR:Zion is God’s oro~mization represented_ by the be upon his shoulder. (Isaiah 9: 7) Zion gives birth
woman. Sometimea the name Jerusalem is used synony- to the government or kingdom and also gives birth to
 WATCH TOWER ]BROOKLYN, N. ~t

the individual membersthat constitute the official fam- QUESTIO~r: Is the birth of the "man child" (Isaiah 66:
ily of that kingdom. Jesus Christ is the Head of the 8) the same as our coming under the robe of righteous-
new creation and the foundation stone of Zion. He was ness? If not, what is the distinction to be made?
born to the divine nature at the t/me of his resurrection A~swv.~: No. The birth of the nation is not the same
from the dead. Whenhe ascended on high he received as coming under the robe of righteousness. The birth
the commandfrom God: "The I~rd said unto my Lord, of the nation, represented by the manchild, took place
Sit thou at myright hand, until I make thine enemies when Jesus Christ took his power and began his reign
thy footstool." (Psalm 110: 1) This is corroborated in 1914. The robe of righteousness could not be received
St. Paul’s statement in Hebrews10: 12, 13. by the church until Christ Jesus came to his temple,
Christ Jesus could not take his power and begin his which was three and one-half years later. The birth
reign until God’s due time. That due time arrived in of the nation or manchild is the beginning of Christ’s
1914, in the autumn season. There the government or reign, in fulfilment of prophecy. (Psalm 110: 1, 2) The
kingdom of the Lord was born. There he took his great robe of righteousness pictures the covering given by
power and reigned. (Revelation 11 : 17) After the birth Jehovah, through his beloved Son, Christ Jesus, to the
of the "manchild", that is to say, the nation or govern- faithful ones who are in line for membership in the
ment or kingdom, pain came upon Zion, who is repre- bride class at the time he comes and takes account with
sented by the womanthat gives birth thereto. This them as his servants, as shown by the parables of the
pain is represented by the fight between Christ Jesus pounds and of the talents.
and his angels on one side and the Dragon and his
angels on the other side. (Revelation 12: 7-9) Christ
Jesus, the great executive officer of Jehovah, led this QU~STI0~:Are the "robe of righteousness" and the
fight. Therefore, "before she travailed she brought "garments of salvation" the same ? Whyis one in the
forth ; before her pain came, she was delivered of a man singular and the other in the plural ?
child."--Isaiah 66 : 7. ANSWER: The robe of righteousness and the garments
In the great travail that followed the birth of the of salvation are not the same. The garments are always
nation or government Satan was cast out of heaven. used as a mark or means of identification. It is not
"After she travailed then she brought forth her child- unusual for the profession of a manto be indicated by
ren." After the Lord took unto himself his power and the garments that he wears; not by one garment but
began his reign, and after he had cast Satan out of by several. He may have his coat buttoned close up to
heaven, then he came to his temple.--Isaiah 61:10; his chin, his vest buttoned in the rear, and likewise his
Malachi3 : 1 ; Psalm11 : 4, 5. collar on backwards, and a peculiar kind of hat. \Any
one meeting a person so garbed Would not conclude
Nowlet us look at the words used in Revelation,
that the manis a gardener or a blacksmith. In our time
twelfth chapter. "And she being with child cried, tra-
there would be no difficulty in determining his pro-
vailing in birth, and pained to be delivered." (V. 2)
The government or "man child" was born in 1914, as fession. A womanwears different kinds of garments
from that worn by a man. These are marks of distinc-
above stated. Those anointed Christians this side the
vail, faithful to the Lord, are properly called Zion be- tion or identification.
cause they are of Zion ; that is to say, they are members The bestowing of the robe of righteousness signifies
of God’s organization. For some time prior to 1914 that the church as a company is approved by the One
these saints were in great expectancy of the kingdom. who grants the robe. The garments of salvation sym-
They believed that the kingdom would be set up in bolically represents that the Christian has individual
October 1914, or thereabouts. Their condition was evidence furnished by the Lord by which he can deter-
likened unto a womangreat with child and expecting mine that he is one of the Lord’s. This evidence to
at any time the child to be born. The church this side the new creature is cumulative ; it enables him to iden-
the vail was at that time in great anxiety for the king- tify himself as one of the Lord’s. These are they who
dom to be set up. Whena person expects some great ’°nave the testimony of Jesus Christ".--Rev. 12: tT.
event to transpire, momentsseem hours and weeks years. There is but one robe of righteousness because there
Nothing describes the condition better than the word is but one bride, and the robe is for the bride as a class.
"travail", or "pain". Those who have the approval of the Lord, upon his
The words of the Revelator are symbolic. These words taking account with his servants, come under the robe
well describe the condition of the church prior to and of righteousness. These things bring joy to the Chris-
during 1914. The "man child" was born at that time; tian because he recognizes that he is one of the Lord’s,
that is to say, the government was born and the king- that he has the Lord’s approval, and that he has entered
dombegan. Then after the birth great pain came upon into the joy of the Lord. The only way to keep such an
those of Zion. This was particularly so during the years one from serving the Lord would be to put him where ha
1917 and 1918, and concerning this pain and suffering cannot serve God openly, and even then such an one
all Wa~c~TOWV.R readers are familiar. would serve in his mind and in any other way he could.
~ 1, 1926 "1.43
WATCH TOWER
Qum~mN: What is the relationship between the "gar- A~SW~R: A careful study of the article in TaE WxTctr
ments of ~alvation’, and the "white raiment" of Revela- Tow~ will demonstrate that the holy spirit being
tion 3:187 poured out does not include the million~ class who ex-
ANSWm~: "The white raiment", as used in Revelation pect to live on earth. The holy spirit wilt not be poured
3:18, seems to correspond with the wedding garment. out on anyone during th® Millennial Age. The whole
That means that the Christian is joyfully serving God world will be under the control of the Mediator of the
in the I~rd’s appointed way. One who insists on fol- 1VowCovenant, who is Christ, and at the end of the
lowing his ownselfish way, and who makes his ownplans age will be turned over to Jehovah for the final test.
for service if he serves at all, is thereby leaning to his It would not be proper for anyone to celebrate the
own understanding and could not have the I~rd’s ap- memorial who is not begotten of the holy spirit. When
proval. (Proverb 3 : 5, 6) He makes himself ridiculous the Lord Jesus instituted the memoriMhe said, ’This
and shameful in the sight of the Lord, as represented is the blood of the new covenant,’ and then he invited
by nakedness or without clothing. If he is joyfully do- the disciples to drink of the cup with him. Again he
ing the Lord’s will and serving the Lord in the Lord’s said, in John 6:53, "Verily, verily, I say unto you,
appointed way this will bring upon him fiery experiences, except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink
as illustrated by the gold refined in the fire. his blood, ye have no life in you." This clearly is limited
to the class whoare begotten of the holy spirit and who
By taking the course pointed out by the Lord he is
are looking forward to immortality. 0nly those who
thereby putting on the wedding garment. This done
are rewarded with immortality will have inherent life,
he will have the testimony of the Lord that he is one
within the meaning of the above text. Since the million
of his own, which is also represented by the garments
class are not begotten of the holy spirit, it wouldnot be
of salvation; that is to say, he has the witness of the
proper for them to partake of the memorial.
spirit of the Lord that he is of Zion. The one who is
thus pictured as having the white raiment will have his There is no reason to understand that the memorial
eyes of understanding anointed that he maysee; that is will be observed during the restoration period. The
to say, he may have a clearer vision of the unfolding question as to who shall partake of the memorial has
of God’s wonderful plan, and this will cause him to been thoroughly discussed in Volume Six of STm)I~
greatly rejoice. IN THE SCRIPTURES, and also in former issues of T~E
WA.TCtITOWER.

QUESTION: Do those who consecrate since 1918 have

QUESTION: Referring to the article in Trr~. WAT0re
on the "wedding garment" for a time before receiving
TOWER of February 15, are we to understand that there
the Lord’s approval ?
was a greater or higher degree of life in the tree of
ANSWER: It seems reasonable that the Christian must life than that which was given to Adam?Would the
put on the wedding garment furnished by the Master perfect manJesus, the ransom, require the same quality
of the house before he could have the Master’s approval.or degree of life as possessed in the tree of life to pur-
One consecrating after the Lord came to his temple chase the earth, including the tree of life, and if so
in 1918 must serve the Lord in his appointed way and would he still be a corresponding price for Adam?If
thereby demonstrate his faithfulness and devotion to the tree of life was destroyed at the time of the deluge
the Lord before he could be approved of the Lord, which will it be created again or brought into existence, and
would be pictured by comingunder the robe of righteous- will mankind again have access to its life-sustaining
ness. Of course the Lord determines whether or not fruits ?
one is in this attitude and how long it requires him to
get in the position of approval, It is an indisputable ANSWER: Wewould not understand that there was some
fact, however, that many who have come into a knowl- special virtue in the fruit itself but that Godhad given
edge of the truth since 1918 have readily and jo3ffutly his word that those who should partake of that fruit
accepted present truth and have entered into the servicewould be granted everlasting life. Doubtless he in-
thereof with a zeal peculiar only to the Lord’s house. tended that Adamand Eve should have this fruit in due
time if they withstood the test. The fruit that they
did eat in violation of the law was not of itself evil
QUESTION: Does the November 15th WATCH TOWER, fruit, but the evil consisted in their disobedience. The
article "The Holy Spirit Poured Out", teach that the commentthat the earth itself was purchased is not
"all flesh" includes the millions now living who will correct. The earth had not been sold. The purchased
never die ? Is it proper for those whoexpect to be of possession mentioned in Ephesians 1:14 refers to the
the "millions" to celebrate the memorial? Is it the humanrace. The blood of Jesus had nothing to do with
thought that the memorialwill continue to be celebrated the redemption of the literal earth. There is no evidence
after the church is gone home, and on down through that the tree of life was destroyed in the deluge and
the millenium ? we see no profit in speculating about the matter.
 InternationalBible StudentsA gociation Classes
hcc~urc~
andi~uchc~b~’liavelin~Brethren
BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER IL ~L MURRAY
¯ enewah, Ida ............ May 1"[ Oroville, Wash ..... M,a,~ 28 Yuma, Ariz..~ ..... -.May 10, 11 HuntingtOn Beach, Calif. June N
" lq Okanoga~, Wash ............ 30 E1
¯ Centre, CaIIf ........
Coeur d’Alene, Ida ......... " 12 San Pedro, Caltf ........ " 4
Spokane, Wash............. ,, 19, ,, 31
20 Wenatchee, Wash ............ San Df.dgo ,CaIif . ....... ~jp" 16 23 Long Beach, C~lif. ..... " 6
Colville, Wash. " 21 Soap Lake, W~s]~........... June 1 Oceanmde, Cahf ........ 30 IIawthorne, Cater .......... " "[
Danville, Wash .......... " 23, 24 Wenatchee, Wash .......... " 2 Santa Aria, Calif ............ June 1 Eagl~ Rock, Calif. ......." 8
Chesaw, Wash ........ "25, 26 Everett. Wash............... " 4, 6 Anaheim, Calif ........... ,, 2 Whittier, Cailf. -:- ...... " i}

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK

May 9 ~pringfield, 0 ................... May 17 Sidney, O. May 24
foronto, Ont .................... Courtland, O~t ............... May 18 Urbana,O.........................
Igtouffvitle, Ont .................. " 11 Straffordville, Ont ............. 19 " 18 Lima, O ....................... " 25
Port Perry, Ont ................ " 12 Vienna,Ont ....................... " 20 Piqua, O ..................... ,, 19 Findlay, 0 ................... " 26
" 21 Tippecanoe City,........ O.......... ,, 20 Fremont, O .................... 2T
Woodstock,Ont .................. " 14 Aylmer,Ont....................... Troy, O.
London,Ont ..................... " 16 St. Thomas,Ont ................. " 23 " 21 Fostoria, O ....................... " 28
" 24 Wapakoneta~ .........O.~Z~’;~"~ " 23 Defiance, 0 .................. " 3Q
8imcoe, Ont .................... " 17 Ridgetown, Ont ..............

BROTHER V. C. RICE
BROTHER H. H. DINGUS San Angelo, Tex ......... May 16 Woodson,Tex ........... May 26, 27
Miles, Tex..................... " 17, 18 Breckenridge, Tex ....... " 25
Falls Creek, Pa ............... May 18 Punxsutawney. Pa ......... May 25 Brownwood,Tex ........... " 20, 23 Merkel,Tex.................. "
ISandy Ridge, Pa .............. " 19 Broekway,Pa ..................... " 2(] 30
Brookesmith, Tex ......... " 21 Sweetwater, Tex ........ June 1, 2
Philipsburg, Pa ................. " 20 Bradford, Pa ................... " 27 Harbin, Tex................... ,, 24 "
" 21 " 28 Odessa, Tex ................ 3
Woodland,Pa ................... Olean,N.Y......................... Dublin, Tex ............... ’, 25 Barstow, Tex ............ " ¯
Mahaffy,Pa ...................... " 23 Shinglehouse, Pa ............... " 30
McGees Mills, Pa .......... " 24 Bolivar, N. Y................. June 1
BROTHER C. ROBERTS
Brandon, Man........... May 22-2~ Winnlpegosis, Man........... June 3
KelwOod,Man............. " 26 Ethelbert, Man................ " 4
BROTHER G. H. DRAPER Dauphin, Ma~.............. " d
" 27, 28 Swan River, Man.............
White, S. Dak ............. May 9 Conde, S. Dak ........... May 21, 23 Gilbert Plains, Man. ~." 30 Minitonas, Ma~............... " 7
Arco, Mien..................... " 11, 12 Ipswich, S. Dak ........... " 25 Grandview, Man ...... " 31 Kenville, Man............... " 9
Lake Benton, Minn ....... " 13, 14 Brisbane, N. Dak ......... " 26, 27 Fork River, Man ........ Juno 2 Durban, Man. " IQ
Huron, S. Dak ............... " 16 Belfield, N. Dak........... " 28,30
" 17, 18 Bismarck, N. Dak ....... " 31
MLebanon,
ellette, S.
S. Dak ...........
Dak............ " 19, 20 Max, N. Dak ............ June 1-3 BROTHER ILL. ROBIE
Poplarville, Miss ........ M,,ay 21 Crowley, La ........... June I
NewOrleans, La ........... 23 Lake Charles, La ...... " 2, 8
Bogalusa, La ............... " 25 Rosepine, La ............. " 3, 4
BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN Folsom, La .................. "26, 27 Leesville, La ............... " 6, 7
Manhattan, Kaus ......... May 17 Saliwa,Kans................. May 25 Covington,La ................. " 28 Glenmora, La .............. " 10, ]1
Randolph, Kans ............. " 18, 19 Hutchinson, Karts ......... " 27-30 Baton Rouge, La ......... " 30 Kelly, La ................. " 13
Junction City, Kans ..... " 20 Garfield, Kans ..... May 31, Juno 1
Russell, Kans................. " 21 Dodge City, Kans ............. " 2
Abilene, Kans................ " 23 Elkhart, Karts ................ " 3 BROTHER W. J. THORN
Waldo, Kans ................ " 24 Rolla, Kans ................... " 4
Chico, Calif ............... May 24, 27 Medford, Ore ........... June 8
Paradise, Calif ............. " 25, ~tl Rogue River, Ore. ..... "10, 11
Sacramento, Calif ...... " 29-31 Wolf Creek, Ore ........ " 13
MacDoel,Calif ............. June 1, 2 Canyonville, Ore .... " 14
BROTHER A. $. ESHLEMAN Klamath Falls, Ore ....... " 3, 4 Oakland, Ore ........ " lfl
Ashland, Ore ............... " 8 Roseburg, Ore ............... " r/
Charleston, S. C ......... May 16 Raleigh, N. C ................. May 2~
Florence S. C ............... " 17, 18 Wilson,N. C ................... " 28-30
Columbia, S. C ............ " 19 Petersburg, Va................. " 31
Rock Hill, S. C ............ " 20, 21 Lynchburg, Va ................ June 1 BROTHER T. H. THORNTON
Charlotte, N. C .......... " 23 Washington, D. C ............. " 2 Houston. Tex ........... May 20, 23 Corpus Christi, Tex ........
Moncure, N. C ........... " 25 Williamsport, Pa .............. " 8 May 30
Waller, Tex................ " 21 Alice, Tex....................... ’ 31
Sealey, Tex .............. " 24 Ktngsville, Tex .......... June 1, 2
Crosby, Tex .............. " 25 Brownsville, Tex ........ " 3
Houston, Tex ............. " 26 Mercedes, Tex .......... " 4
BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT Victoria, Tex ............ " 27 McAllen, Tex ....... ,t 6
~yesville 0 ................... May 17 NewPhiladelphia, 0 ....... May 24
l~’ewcomerstow~, O ......... ’ 18 Dennison, 0 ................... " 25
Coshocton, 0 .................. " 19 ~teubenville, 0 ............... " 26 BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN
Port Washington, 0 ......... " 20 Toronto, O ...................... " 27 Norton, Karts ............... May 19 Hutchinson, Karts ..... May 27-30
Uhrichsvtlle, 0 ................." 21 Mansfield,0 ....................... " 30 Oberlin, Kans .................. " 20 Dodge City, Kans ....... "
" 23 Fort Wayne, Ind ............ 31
Dover, 0 ........................ June 11 Achilles, Karts ................. " 21 Pueblo, Cole ................. June 1
Lenora, Kans .................. " 23 Grand Junction, Cole ..... " 2
Jamestown. Kans .......... " 25 Midvale, Utah ................ ,, 4
Solomon, Kans ........... " 26 Salt Lake City, Utah ...... " (}
BROTHER M. L. HERR
Hallowell, Me............. May 20 Kittery, Me................... May 27
~kuburn, Me................... " 21 Newburyport, Mass ....... BROTHER $. C. WATT
" 28
Lewlston, Me .............. " 23 Haverhill, Mass .............. " 30 Superior, Wts ............. May 20 Grand Rapids, Minn ...... May 28
Say, Me .................... " 24 Byfield, Mass ................. " 31 Duluth, Minn .............. " 21, 23 Bagley, Miun .............. " 30
Wilton, Me .................. " 25 Lawrence, Mass ............. June 1 Two Harbors, Minn ..... " 24 McIntosh, Minn, .......... " 31
]Kennebunk, Me. ............. " 26 W. Chelmsford, Mass .... " 2 Duluth, Minn............... " 25 Erskine. Minn ........ June 1, 3
Hibbing, Minn .......... " 26 Mahnomen, Minn ......... " 2
Proctor, Minn ............ " 27 Kennedy, Minn. ............ " ’It

BROTHER W. EL HERSEE BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS

Co~rtenay, R. C. ......... May 26 Sidney, B. C ............. J’une 2 1~’ormandy, Tenn. .... May 17 Riney, Ky ........... May 25
Qualieum Beach, B. C~ ..... " 27 Victoria, B. (2 ....... " 3 Milton, Tenn ....... " 18, 19 Cecilia, Ky. " 20
IAdysmtth, B. C. ..... " 28 Vancouver, B. C ............ " 4 Nashville, Tenn. ~_" 20 Beaver Dam, Ky ..... " 27
Duncan, B. C .......... " 30 New Wesminster, B. C. --" 6 Hopkinsvtlle, Ky .... " 21 Owensboro, Ky .... " 28i
Malahat, V. I., ]3. C. ~.." 31 Langley Prairie, B.C. " 7 Guthrie~ Ky .......... "" 22 Evansville, Ind..~- ~ray-29-3],
Duncan, B. C ......... Juno 1 Matsqul, B. ~ .-.-.-~,..----~" 8 Elizabethtown, Ky. = - 24 Dixon, Ky. - :: - ~ June IJ
 ,:,’; ,.

¯ ¯ ~:~’.’.’.

Auno Mundi 6054--May 15, J926

CONTENTS
~OTJ~ESS"UNToTIIELOED.................................... 147
][Iollness
Defined................................................
147
Childrenof the ]T~dyOne ................................ 149
~OwtO :BecomeH~dy........................................ 150
’
~RAYER~IEETIN(, TEX’r CO~I3IENTS ...................... 152
ISRAELENSLAVEDIN ]~,’~,YPT .................................. ],~3
"GOD’S
SAFE
tIonnTZe;"
(PoeIn)............................ 153
CilILDHOOD AND ]~DUCATION OF ~[OSES ............ 156
FOOD FORTIIE IIuN(:~Y............................................ 158
INTERESTINGLETTEE,~ ........................................... !58
IMPROVED BIAILINGSI"STE~%[................................... 146
WORLD-WIDE WITNESU--~[UNE 27 .......................... 146
CONVENTIONS
F¢’:~926.......................................... 146

~pon the earth diatr¢~ of n~tions with per~lex’ity; the sea and the wavea
the thin~a coming upa~ the eart.h (society) ; for the powers of the heavenu
{mow that’the Kiugdam of God ~a ~t hand. Look up, lift up your rejoice, for your ,~
 THIS JOURNALAND ITS SACREDMISSION
THISpresented
Jouvaal is one of the prime factors or instruments
in all parts of the civxlized world by the
in the system of Bible instruction,
WATCH TOWER
or "Seminary Extension", now being
BIBLE & TRACTSOCIETY, chartered A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motion of Chrislia~l Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students maymeet in the study of the divine Word but
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with annmmcementsof the Society’s conventions and of th0
comingof its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Bereau Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDI~Smost entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all wlmwould merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister (V. D. l~I.), which translated
into English is Minister o! God’s Worn. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
it~adents and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the manChrist Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this Sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hxd in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was trot made knownunto the sons of menas it is nowrevealed".--Ephesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the ~ill of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdomgranted unto us to umlerstand his utteram’es. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we knowwhereof we allirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promi’~es of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service, hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns mush be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuild.inn of his people in grave a~d knowledge. Andwe not only invite but urge our
xeaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Wordto which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
That the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship"; that its construction has been in progress throughout
tim gospel age--ever siRce Christ became the worhl’s Redeemer and ihe Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s bles:dn:; shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Ephesians 2:20:22;
Genes~s2~ : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great ~laster Workmanwill bring all together
in the llrst resurrection; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between Godand men throughout
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, ties in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace, of God, tasted death for every
man." "a ransom for all," a.=d wL1 be "the true light which lighteth every man that vomtth into the world ~z, "in due time".--
Hebrews 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Timothy 2:5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she maybe like her Lord, "see him as he is." be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his 3oint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
~l’nat the pre~ent mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to lie God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; ,Matthew 2~ -"
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
9:hat the hope for the world lles in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’S ~Iillennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam,to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemerand his glorified church,
whenall the wilfully wicked will be destroyed.---Acts 3 : 19 23 ; Isaiah 35.

’~UBLISHED BY m,outh before the subscription expires. Prompt return of

this blank with your renewal order will insure the sub-
WATCHTOWF__R
B IBLF_. & TR ACTSOCiET.,v scription being continued in force without interruption.
18 CONCORD
STREET
a ~ BR.OOKLYAI,
N.Y., U..S-A.
I~OREIGNOFFICES: Br~tish: 3~ (:raven Terrace, Lancaster Gate, WORLD-WIDE WITNESS--JUNE 27
London W. 2; Canadian: 36-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario;
Australasian: 495 Collins St., Melbou~ne, Australia ; South Africa~: The year 1926 has thus far been marked by unusual activ-
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. ity on the part of the Lord’s people, both fit home and
PLEASE ADDRESS TIlE SOCIETy IN EVERy CASE
abroad. So pronounced have been the general results of
~XI~ARLk" SUBSCRIPTION PRICE : UNI’±ED STATES, ~1.00 ; CANADA the special witness days that the SOCIETYhas been asked
AND ~iISCELLANEOUS FOREIGN, $1.50; GREAT BRITAIN, AUS’£RALASIAj to designate another Sunday before midsummer for a
ANn SOUTI-I AFRICA, 7S. American renlittan.ces should be made by further world-wide proclamation of the kingdom message.
:Express or Postal MoneyOrders, or by BankDraft. Canadian, BrLtlsh,
South African, andAustralasian remittances should be madeto b~ each Accordingly we have set aside Sunday, June 27th, for that
o~fices only. Remittances from scattered foreign territory maybe made purpose, and suggest that every speaker use as his topic:
to the Brooklyn office, but by international Postal MoneyOrders only. "A STANDARD FOR THE PEOPLE." Let the brethren
(Foreign transtat~on~ el this journal appear in severa~ languages.) everywhere be prepared to make this special simultaneous
EDITORIALCOMMITTEE:This journal is published under the witness fully as effective as any past effort, and even more
supervismnof an editorial conunittee, at least three of whomhave read so, asking the Lord’s blessing upon us to that end.
and approved as truth each and every article appearing in these col-
umns. The names of the editorial committee are : J. iv. RUTnI’EFORD,
W. E. VAN AMBURGH, J. ltEJIERY, n. H. BARBER, E. J. COWARD. CONVENTIONS
TERMS TO THE LORD’S POOR: All Bible Students who, by
reason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable to It does not seem the Lord’s will that we should have a
pay for this journal, will be supplied free if they send a po~tal general convention this year. There will be a convention
card each Maystating their case and requesting such provision,. in Chicago, July 29th to August 1st inclusive, and efforts
Weare not only willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list are being nmde ~o arrange for a convention in New York
continually and in touch with the Bercan studies. City early in October. it is also expected that there will be
~otice to Subscriber.s: Wedo not. as a rule, send a card of acknowledgment a four-day convention at Pittsburgh,
for a renewalor for a new snbser|ption Arenewalblankfeaturingnotice of expira- October. We hope to arrange for some Pa., the latter part of
tion) will ba ¢entwiththe iguana!onemonthbeforethe subscriotionexoire~.Change conventions in the
of address.~vbenrequested,maybe expected to appearonaddresslaael wtthinonemonth. middle west early in the Autumn season. This announce-
EntcredasSecondClassMatteratBrooklyn, N. Y. Posto~ee, Act of Marck 3rd. 1879. ment is made now in order that the friends may arrange
their vacations accordingly.
IMPROVED MAILING SYSTEM 2~ general convention of the Colored brethren has been
A new addressing and maili~g system has been recently arranged for September 3rd to 6th at Washington, D.C.
installed at the I~rooklyn office. Subscriptions for TH$ All inquiries for information, etc., should be addressed to
~V~TcH TOWE~, lYoth new and renewal, will be entered as R. E. Wesley, 1300 W St., N.W.,, Washington, D. G.
heretofore, a card of acknowledgment being sent only
when requested. BROTHER RUTHERFORD’S MAIL
Special attention is called to the fact that hereafter, in-
stead of the e.~piration date being shown on the wrapper Mail addressed to Brother Rutherford at 124 Columbia
label for each issue, a renewal blank (carrying also Heights, Bt~)oklyn, N. Y., will be answered by some of his
notice of expiration) will be sent with the journal one office assistants during his three months absence in Europe.
 HOLINESS UNTO THE LORD
"As obedient children, ~ot fa.~hioning yourselves according to the former lusts ir~ your ignorance: but as he ~l,hicl~
hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all nlanner of col~rer.satiort; becauseit is written,
Be ye holy; for I amholy."--1 Peter 1 : 14-16.
OLINESS is required of those who shall see the
H Lord. To understand the Scriptural meaning of
holiness is therefore of greatest importance to
being Christians maycome nearer to keeping this star d-
ural than do some who profess to be consecrated Chris-
tians.
t’,~.e Christian. An incorrect deiinitiou and improper That there may be no misunderstanding of what is
nnd’,,rdanding of this subject not only result in confu- here said, we wish to emphasize that T~ ~rc~ Tin. Er
sion 1)uL often lead into great error, causing the Chris- hohls that all hone4 men and women should kuop,
tian to miss the very important thing that he should insofar as possible, all of the above mentioned regu!a-
l(’arll. tions, whether they be professed Christians or not. But
"Holiness is moral purity." Such is the definition we also emphasize the fact that ff every one kept that
often given by Christians as well as others. The detlni- standard pel¢ecfly it wouldnot constitute holiness nnto
tion is gocd as far as if goes; but it is insufficient; it the Lord within the meaning of the Scriptures. Those
does not go far enough. ]~Ioral purity is defined as who have carefully weighed the matter realize that it
"manner of living as regards right and wrong; dean, is practically impossible for a man to be perfect in
pure, guileless and chaste; freedom from indecency in thought, word and deed; and for this reason manyl:are
act or in speech". been deterred from attempting to be Christians; and
’~ The adversary has taken advantage of this limited many Christians, having a misunderstanding of God’s
definition and has blinded many to the true meaning Word, have become discouraged. Somewill say, hen;
of holiness. The standard of decent society requires ever, that what the Lord really requires of a manis that
that a man or a womanshould be chaste and pure in he must be perfect in intention. Weanswer that many
thonght and in act, particularly with reference to the good, noble people of the world habitually intend to do
opposite sex ; that they should carefully and faithfully right and not to do wrong’. Something more tha~a mere-
observe the laws of the land; that they should do that ly a good intent is required by the Lord.
which is right and avoid doing that which is wrong.
This stamlard requires that a man shall not cheat his HOLINESS DEFINED
neighbor, shall not rob him of his property or his wife 6 t{oliness, within the meaning of the Scripture%
or his good name or reputation; and that he should do means an unreserved eonsecratim~, absolute dedication
good nnto all even as he would have his neighbor do and continued unselfish devotion to God. It means to
good unto him. be set apart to the wor~-hipand service of God. If means
4 The laws of the nations of the earth provide severe to be eomplctely reserved from profane or commonuse.
punishment for those who are guilty of lewd, unchaste, Holiness means to be whole, unimpaired and sound
indecent conversation or conduct in the presence of from every wrongful affection. It means an unsdfish
others or with each other, and for acts that result in in- zeal toward God as his true and faithful servant. The
jury to another; and there are millions of people on antonymof the term is ’qmpure, fractional, divided or
earth whodiligently strive to live up to the above de- impaired". Whenwe speak of "the whole solar system"
scribed moral standard. They are kind and considerate we mean the entire, complete solar system, not a part
with others; they are chaste in their relationship with thereof. Likewise, holiness unto the Lord means to be
the opposite sex; they observe the laws of the land; wholly, completely and absolutely devoted to the Lord,
they diligently shun evil and t~3r to do good, and are in the faithful performance of duty and obligation that
therefore those of the earth who may well be called is laid uponthe creature.
nature’s noblemen. ]~Iany believe that such a course 7 This holiness was foreshadowed in the garments of
of conduct guarantees for them eternal happiness in glory and beaut)’ worn by the high priest. "And thou
heaven. ~Iany of the world who make no pretense of shalt make a plate of pure gold, and grave uvon it,
147
 ,rh WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, N. ~.

like the engravings of a signet, HOLINESSTO THE UNHOLY SON

LORD."(Exodus 28: 36) The following quotation ~2 Lucifer was created perfect, which means that at
from TAbeRnACLE S~ADOWS, paragraph forty-nine: that time he was holy. (Deuteronomy 32:4) He Was
8 Uponthe golden plate was inscribed "Holiness to lhe the bearer of light and was entrusted with great power
Lord", thus proclaiming, This High Priest is entirely ¢le- and responsibility. He became unholy when he de-
voted to the accomplishment of Jehovah’s purposes. The gol-termined to take a course different from that which had
den crownalso proclaimed his royalty: Christ is to be "a
priest upon his throne"--"a priest for ever after the orderbeen provided for him by Jehovah his Father. Up to
of Melchisedec."--Zechariah
6 : 13 ; Psalm110: 4 ; Heb.7 : 17.that time he was perfect, as it is written: "Thou wast
perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created,
THE ETERNALONE till iniquity was found in thee." (Ezekiel 28: 15) "Pride
o The Eternal One is holy. "Exalt the Lord ore" God, goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before
and worship at his holy hill: for the Lord our God is a fall." (Proverbs 16:18) Pride is the very opposite
holy." (Psahn 99:9) Jehovah God the Eternal One of humility, which means complete submissiveness to
has alvcays and will always pursue a course of right- the will of God. "Whosoeverexalteth himself shall be
eousness and perfection. "The Lord is righteous in all abased." (Luke 14: 11) To his sons the Lord, through
his ways, and holy in all his works." (Psalm 145: 17) his witnesses, said: "Itumble yourselves under the
tits course is always the same. There is no change in mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time."
him. "Every good gift and every perfect gift is from --1 Peter 5: 6.
above, and cometh downfrom the Father of lights, with ¯ a Lucifer violated this fixed rule, becameproud and
whomis no variableness, neithm" shadow of turning_" ambitious, and fell. He dragged down many of the
(James 1: 17) From the course of righteousness pure angels of heaven. He debauched and corrupted the
never deviates. (Nmnbers 23: 19) "As for God, his humanrace and turned all the world to unholiness. Ho
way is perfect: the word of the Lord is tried; he is a became the adversary of God; and his wickedness is
buckler to all those that trust in him." (Psalm 18 : 30) expressed by his names, Dragon, Devil, Satan and Ser-
His rule of action is always perfect. (Psalm 19: 7) pent. Only a comparatively few in the world have ever
Every act of God is unselfish; therefore God is love.- escaped the wicked influence of Satan. He has turned
1 John 4:: 8. the minds of the people away from God and caused
men to walk in the way of unrighteousness. He has
THE HOLYSON
blinded the minds of men lest they should know the
~o There is no record as to the time of the beginning way of holiness. (2 Corinthians 4: 3, 4) His subtle in-
of the Son, the Logos. The record only discloses that fluence has even blinded Christians as to their proper
he was the beginning of God’s creation. (John 1 : 1, 2) relationship with Jehovah God.
"The Lord possessed me in the beginning of his way,
before his works of old. I was set up from everlasting, THE NEW CREATION
from the beginning, or ever the earth was .... Then ~4 Long centuries ago the plan of God provided for
I was by him, as one brought up with him: and I was his new creation. To Abraham he said: "In thy seed
daily his delight, rejoicing always before him."--Prov- shall all the families of the earth be blessed." Who
erbs 8 : 22, 23, 30. should constitute that seed and how and when it would
= The course of action of the beloved Son has always be developed was God’s great secret which he kept unto
been in harmony with Jehovah; therefore he has always himself throughout the ages. In due time he revealed
been God’s holy and beloved Son. At all times he has to the saints this mystery, and by his grace they learned
delighted to do his Father’s will. (Psalm 4=0 : 8) When that "the seed of promise" is the Christ, Headand body.
he was on the earth even the demonsrecognized that. he WhenChi ist Jesus was raised out of death and given the
was the Holy One of God. (Mark 1 : 24) He was always divine nature he took his position at the right hand of
perfect, harmless and without spot or blemish. His Jehovah God, being exalted above ell principalities and
holiness however consisted of more than perfection of powers and dominions, and was then given a name great-
organism, mind, heart and will. The s~edfast course of er than all other names. God made of his beloved Son
righteousness which he pursued in harmony with his the Head of his new creation. (Ephesians 1: 21-23)
Father’s will led him to the most ignominious death. "And he is before all things, and by hint all things
tie was completely consecrated and wholly dedicated to consist. And he is the head of the body, the church:
the performance of ~he obligations laid upon him by his whois the beginning, the firstborn front the dead; that
Father. Regardless of his perfection of nature he could in all things he might have the preeminence. For it
not have been holy without being always in accord with pieased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell."
his Father. By being fully obedient ~ his Father even --Colossians 1: 17-19.
unto death he was exalted to the highest position in ~a Eleven of the apostles whomJesus had chosen re-
God’s great universe. The members of the body of mained faithful to him. These did not even understand
Christ are called to follow in his steps.--1 Peter 2: 21. tke incoming of the new creation until Pentecost, at
 149
WATCH TOWER
which time they were begotten as new creatures and their fore the foundation of the world, that we should be
minds became illuminated by the holy spirit. The great holy and without blame before him in love: having
mystery of God, which had been hid for ages and gen- predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus
erations, was now made manifest unto these saintly Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his
men begotten and anointed of the holy spirit. (Colos- will, to the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein
sians 1 : 26, 27) Theylearned that this mystery is Christ he hath made us accepted in the beloved: in whomwe
the Head and the church his body, who constitute the have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of
new creation of God for the carrying out of his plans sins, according to the riches of his grace; wherein he
and purposes. They learned that the new creation is hails abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence;
the royal priesthood, of whomMclehisedec was a type; having made knownunto us the n~y.-tery of his will,
that this priesthood is one of the titles ~o’iven to the new according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed
creation. St. Peter was one of the faithful who were in himself." (Ephesians 1: 3-9) This is the class that
begotten and anointed of the holy slnrit, and he became the Apostle Peter addresses when he says in the text
an inspired witness of Christ anal cf God. It was to the under consideration : ~Youare nowthe children of God,
new creation that he addressed his epistles, inchdiug and as obedient children you must not fashion yourselves
the text under eonsid’,,ration herein. In this text he according to the former lust in your ignorance.’ His
admonishes the followers of Christ to be holy. He ad- werds dearly show that there must be a change of course
dresses them as children of God. and of action of the one whohas beoomea child of God.

CHILDREN OF THE HOLY ONE FORMER LUSTS

~6 Howdid the~ b~’ccme children of God, the Holy ~ Lust, as that word is here used, means desire. The
One? The mystery is thus reveak~d. WhenJesus arose new creature, as a child of God, to be pleasing unto God
from the dead he ascended on high and presented the must not conform himself to the things which he desired
merit of his sacrifice unto God, as a sin offering on be- before he became a new creature. The question is,
half of those who would come to God in his appointed What is meant here by the things he formerly desired ?
way during the acceptable time of sacrifice, which is It is manifest that the things which he desired before
the Gospel Age. This presm~tation of the merit of his he knew the Lord were not necessarily evil things, be-
sacrifice was foreshadowedin the sprinkling of the blood cause the apostle says he desired them ignorantly. If
of the bullock in the 3lost Holy on the typical day of he desired to steal, to rob, or to be lewd, or to commit
atonement. some other crime, or to do injury to his neighbor, he
~r A man cominginto Christ first learns that he was wouht have known such to be wrong and could not
born a sinner by reason of the disobedience of Adam; plead ignorance. ’ (Romans2 : 14, 15) It is also manifest
then he learns that Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, that the proper course which a chiht of God is to take
provided the great ransomsacrifice, to the end that who- must be one of holiness, and that holiness is something
soever believes upon him and obeys shall live and not contrary to or different from the things he ignorantly
die. (Romans5 : 12 ; Hebrews2 : 9 ; 1 Timothy2 : 3-6 desired before he became a new creature. This brings
John 3:16) Believing these greae huths he agrees to us back then to a consideration of the true meaning of
do God’s will, which means his full consecration, based holiness, as defined by the Scriptures.
upon the merit of Jesus’ great sacrifice. Their God
justifies him. (Romans5 : 1, 9 ; 8: 33) This justification TRUE HOLINESS
is for the purpose of making the man an acceptable 2o "Holiness is moral purity." That definition is in-
sacrifice as a part of the body of Christ Jesus. God complete, because it does not include all that the Scrip-
accepts his consecration, through the merit of Christ, tures mean when they use this term. There are maxty
and begets him to a hope of life on the divine plane. ncble-minded people in the world who are morally pure,
This he does by his own will, through his Word of as that term is generally understood. Not manyof these
Truth, and gives to the consecrated one his promise that noble persons are even called to the heavenly calling.
he shall be a partaker of the divine nature.--James 1: l{ather those of less nobility by nature are called. (1
18 ; 2 Peter 1 : 3-11. Corinthians 1: 26-29) It is quite apparent that the
~s Nowbeing brought into the family of God by adop- inspired apostle is in our text (1 Peter 1:14-16) say-
tion he becomes a child of God. (Romans 8: 15-17) ing in substance to the child of God: ’Whenyou were
learns that God is taking out from the nations a people of the world there were certain things which you desired,
for his name, and that he nowhas the prospect of being which things appeared to you to be entirely right and
one of these. To those who have taken the s~ep of full proper. You were then igmrant of God’s purposes, and
consecration the Apostle Paul says: "Blessed be the as to how he works out his plan; consequently it was
God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath not then wrongin itself for you to desire those things,
blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly p]aces as men view right and wrong. But now you are a child
in Christ: according as he hath chosen us in him be- of God, and if you will please him you must be obedient;
 BROOKLYN,~. ~o
t rATC H TOWER
an to be obedient you must be holy even as he is holy. HOW TO BECOME HOLY

Sn~ It holiness will require your complete dedication to ~5 "As he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy."
him and your absolute devotion to him and to his cause.’ Jehovah Godis holy because all of his ways are right.
21 If a definition of holiness be limited to moralpurity, (Psalm 18 : 30) The Lord Jesus is holy because he has
then we see how easy it is for the adversary to make ahvays been in harmony with Jehovah God, and his ways
many noble people of the world believe and say: "If have therefore ahvays been right. Everything that is
I do that which is right I know my God will receive out of harmony with God is unholy. Satan and his
me into heaven." It is only when a child of God comes organization are not only out of harmony with God but
to understand and appreciate what a wonderful privilege oppose God; therefore they are unholy. There can be no
it is to follow in Jesus’ footsteps that he can understand partnership or fellowship between holiness and unholi-
the meaningof true holiness. ness. Jesus plainly said: "No man can serve two
masters." (Luke 16 : 13) No one can devote part of him-
OPPOSING ORGANIZATIONS self to God and the remainder to Satan’s organization.
25 The Devil’s visible organization is the world, of The Christian can have no sympathy with the Devil’s
which he is the prince or ruler. (John 12: 31; 2 Cor- organization, or any part thereof.
2s Whenone becomes a Christian he may think for a
inthians 4: 3, 4) At one time Israel was God’s typical
organization; but that natior~ turned away from God, time that it is right and proper for him to participate
fell under the wiles of the Devil and became a part of in and pursue a course similar to that of the respectable
his organization. Then God laid the foundation of Zion. part of the world. But he cannot do this and be holy.
This foundation is Christ Jesus his beloved Son, the lie must leave the politics, the reformations, the tem-
:Head of the new creation. From then till now Satan perance organizations and every similar thing and be-
the Devil has opposed Zion, God’s organization, and has come absolutely and completely dedicated to the Lord,
used every possible means to turn the people away from and use his faculties with which he is endowedto the
God and to destroy those who have declared themselves Lord’s glory; in no other way can he becomeholy. The
on the side of the Lord. To accomplish his purpose the Apostle Paul confirms this when he says: "Be not con-
adversary has resorted to fraud and deceit, and has even formed to this world: but be ye transformed by the re-
deceived many of those who have made a consecration newing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that
unto the Lord. good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God."--Ro-
23 Is it not true that during the greater porticn of the mans 12: 2.
27 The Devil has led some to believe that sanctimon-
Gospel Age most professed Christians have thought it
entirely proper and in fact a duty for them to par- iousness is holiness or saintliness. It is really a hypo-
ticipate in polities, to seek office and hold office in the critical devoutness. A hypocrite may look pious and
various branches of the governments ; to participate in speak piously, be quiet and submissive in the presence
temperance organizations, and to promote like reforms ? of others, and be regarded by them as very saintly; but
Is it not also true that almost all such professed Chris- he does not deceive the Lord. Whatis really required of
tians have .honestly believed that what is required of us is to, as far as possible, live up to the highest stand-
them in order to be holy is for them to be morally pure, ard of purity and righteousness and also to be dedicated
chaste, virtuous, honest; not to rob, steal or commit to the Lord, absolutely and completely using our faculties
other crimes; and at the same time to grow patient, to the Lord’s glory and refusing to make any compromise
kind, pious and read their Bibles much? Is it not true with the Devil’s organization. The true sentiment of
that this is what manyhave called "character develop- the Christian’s heart is thus expressed: "For thou art;
ment"; and that many of them have believed that they great, and doest wondrous things; thou art God alone.
could perfect a character while in the flesh ? Andhave Teach me thy way, 0 Lord ; I will walk in thy truth:
not manyothers, having such a conception of holiness, unite my heart to fear thy name." "Lead me in the way
become discouraged because they could no~ reach the everlasting."--Psalms 86 : 10, 11 ; 139 : 24.
perfect standard ? 2s :He whothus earnestly prays will diligently seek to
2~ Thus Satan has deceived many, causing some to be know the Lord’s way and will refuse to conform him-
exalted in their minds and to assume an attitude of self to the wayof the Devil’s organization. ’]/he wayof
"more holy than thou"; while others have fallen away the world at its best is a false way. Its good things the
becanse of discouragement. Thus the adversary has Christians "desired before they became God’s children.
turned the faces of these awayfrom the perfect pattern, Nowthey must have no sympathy therewith. "Through
causing them to look to themselves, some going to one thy precepts I get understanding: therefore I hate evelw
extreme and some to another extreme. The difficulty false way." (Psalm 119: 104) To walk in the right
all along was that they did not understand their duty way the affections of a Christian cannot be divided be-
and obligation unto God, nor the necessity of keeping tween the Lord’s organization and something that is in-
away from all entanglements laid for them by the ad- eluded in the Devil’s organization.
versary. 29 To becomeholy the Christian must set his affections
 MAY15, 1926
WATCH TOWER
on things above and not on things in the earth. (Colos- everything
t that has to do with the Devil’s organization
stuns 3 : 2) To be holy the child of Godmust ’qae con- and to be completely and absolutely devoted to God.
formed ix) the image" of God’s holy Son, (Pmmans a~ Wemust be in the world, of course; but we must
29) The word image here’ means likeness or resemblance. be fearless and faithful witaesses for the Lord while ill
The Lord Jesus withstood the temptations of Satan and the world. Wenmst be completely and unreservedly
remained firm and stedfast in his devotion to God. devoted to God, and the inducing cause for so being must
(Matthew 4: 1-11) The world is the Devil’s organiza- be our love for God. About th~s there can be no doubt:
tion. The Christian is in the world. Jesus overcamethe "According as he lmtb ehosei, us in him before the
world by being faithful to his Father. He said: "In foundation of the world, that we should be holy and with-
the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good out blame before him in tov,e.’" (Ephesians 1:4) This
cheer : I have overcomethe world."--John 16 : 33. does not mean merely perfection in intention. A man
ao "Be ye holy in all manner of conversation." The maydeceive himself by saying: "I intend to be faithful
word "conversation" used by St. Peter in our text means to the Lord, I intend to be a true Christian," and yet
course of action or conduct. Our course of action or con- hide his light under a bushel or speak softly concerning
duct, therefore, must be in harmonywith God’s organize- the Devil’s organization for fear he might offend some
tion and contrary to the Devil’s organization. Thus the oqe; and thus fail or refuse to be a true witness for
Christian must grow up into Christ in all things.-- the Lord.
Ephesians 4: 15. a~ If a child of Godloves his Father he will keep his
al The apostles were holy, because they were absolute- commandmentsand keep them. joyfully. (1 John 5:3)
ly and completely devoted to God. The Apostle Paul No one can keep the commandmentsof God at this {ime
declared that he was determined to know nothing ex- without engaging in the Lord’s service. Ta~E W~c~
cept Jesus Christ and him crucified. (1 Corinthians TOWER has been severely criticized by some for urging
2 : 2) Again he said : "Forgetting those things that are service upon the brethren. It is apparent that such
behind, and reaching forth unto those things that are criticism comes either from those who are "more holy
before, I press toward the mark for the prize of the than thou" or from those who have sympathy with the
high calling of God in Christ Jesus." (Philippians 3: Devil’s organization. T~rE WATO~ TOWER stresses ser-
13, 14) Saul of Tarsus was a man of affairs in the vice because of its great importance to the Christian a~
world, but when he became a Christian he desired them this time. One of God’s commandmentsto his children
no more. The same was true of St. Peter, aud of all is: "Ye are my wi{nesses that I am God." (Isaiah 43:
others whohave followed in the footsteps of Jesus and 10, 12) There are no other witnesses for the Lord on
have proved faithful. earth, except his children. God expects those whoare
a~ The apostle says : We"are built upon the founda- consecrated to him to dedicate themselves to his service
tion of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself and to serve joyfully. It is the solemn duty of every
being the chief comerstone ; in whomall the building, Christian to point out these things to his brcthren.~
fitly framed together, groweth unto an holy temple in Romans12 : 1.
the Lord: in whomye also are builded together for an aa In corroboration of the foregoing St. Jude says:
habitation of God through the spirit." (Ephesians ~: "But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on yore" most
20-22) This growing up into Christ Jesus means that holy faith, praying in the holy spirit, keep yourselves in
we must be wholly dedicated and devoted to God and the love of God, lookii~g for the mercyof our Lord Jesus
his righteous cause. The Lord Godis building a habita- Christ unto eternal life." (Jude 20, 21) Our "moAholy
¢ion for himself which is Zion, and those of Zion can faith" is complete confidence in the divine plan. We
have no sympathy or fellowship with the Devil’s organ- knowthat the kingdom is at hand, also that the Devil
ization. Is it not apparent then that to be holy means is striving to destroy the seed of promise, and that our
to be unreservedly on God’sside ? only safety from his wiles is to abide in Christ and keep
sa The apostle further says: "Having therefore these God’s commandments. (Revelation 1~:17) Only those
promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from who love the Lord and who prove their love for him are
all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness holy in his sight.
i~ the fear of God." (2 Corinthians 7 : 1) The adversary a~ A long list of faithful men is mentioned in He-
has deceived manyinto believing that all that is re- brews, the eleventh chapter. It includes the holy proph-
quired by this text is to clean up oneself from filthy ets. These men were counted holy by the Lord, not;
habits of the flesh and filthy thoughts and words. That because they were perfect in the flesh, not because they
must be done, of course; yet the noble people of the had "developeda character", but because of their nnswerv-
world clean themselves up from filthiness of the flesh, ing and absolute devotion to God. These are set forth
filthiness of the mind and filthiness of speech and con- as examples to the Christian. The Bible records stern
duct. But note that the apostle goes further and says: truths about these men and women;and, judged by tM
c’Perfecting holiness in the fear of God." This means false standard that the Devil holds up by his representa,
an absolute and complete separation of oneself from rives, they could never be counted holy. Amongstthe~
152 ¯ WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, N. Y.

was David. Although he had weaknesses, yet God calls thus doing he will attain to the standard of holiness.
him % man after mine own heart". And why ? Because Continuing in this attitude faithfully until death he shall
there never was any question about his devotion to Ggd. have an abundant entrance into "the everlasting, king-
as God’s course is one of stedfastness in righteousness, dom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ".~2 Peter
always was and always will be. Remember that the 1:11.
apostle says that ’without holiness no man can see God’.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREANSTUDY
The holy ones, those who shall see God, will be those
who love him and who are faithful to his cause. "0 love Is holiness required of the Christian? How is the term
usually defined? Whyis it to Satan’s interest to have
the Lord, all ye his saints; for the Lorcl preserveth the such a definition of holiness emphasized?~[ 1-3.
faithful."--Psalm 31 : 23. Should we not strive to live up to such a standard? If we
a9 God has funfished the Christian at this time with do, shall we inherit the kingdom?1I 4,5.
What is true holiness? Howwas it typically foreshadowed?
a clearer vision of the adversary’s organization than ever 6-8.
before, and shows us our privilege of being on the Lord’s How is the Eternal One holy? How is his beloved Son
side. If at one time the Christian in ignorance desired holy ? ~1 9-11.
Was Lucifer ori~nally holy? If so, when and how did he
certain things of the Devil’s organization which appeared becomeunholy? ~I 12, 13.
to be good, no longer shall these be desired; 1row will What is the "mystery" and when was it first revea:cd?
To whomis our text addressed? g 14, 15.
every child of God be holy even as God is holy. The new How do we become children of God? Explain in detail.
creature wi]l be counted holy if prompted by love, which ~I 16-18.
is unselfishness. Such din, ore themselves faithfully and What does the apostle mean by "former lusts in your igno-
rance"? Whyis the usual definition of lmliness incom-
earnestly to the cause of the Lord as his true and faith- plete? Paraphrase 1 Peter 1:14-16. ~[ 19-21.
ful witnesses. What is Satan’s visible organization? When and how did
4o ttoliness is not merely a standard which the mind God lay the foundation of Zion? How does Satan war
against it, and with what success has he met? 11 22-24.
can reaeh up to and endorse, but it must be attained. Howcan we be holy as God is holy? Howhas Satan trapped
Absolute holiness, within the meaning of the Scriptures, manyand fostered ecclesiastical l~ypoerisy? ~I 25-27.
must be attained by the overcoming Christian on this Why sh~)uld we not cooperate in the "good" works of hu-
manity? How shall we be "conformed to the image" of
side the vail. It means that he must be pure in his God’s holy Son? ~1 28, 29.
thoughts, words and actions, insofar as that is possible What is meant by "be ye holy in all manner of conversa-
tion"? What examples of holiness did the apostles leave
with his imperfect organism ; but it means much more us? 1[ 30-32.
than this. It means a complete and absolute devotion Does 2 Corinthians 7:1 refer to character building? E.v-
to God’s cause, prompted by love; the faithful per- plain. Howcan we be "h~)ly and without, blame before
formanee of the Christian’s covenant as a witness of him in love"? Is holy intent sufficient? 1[ 33, 34.
Is pious and chaste living sufficient to showproper love for
the Lord. A Christian can, on this side the vail, refuse God? If not, what more is required? 11 35, 36, 38.
to sympathize with or snpport in any way the Devil’s Whyare the prophe|s called "holy men of old"? ~l 37.
Briefly summarize: ~1) The importance of holiness; (2)
organization, and can devote every faculty that he has to what it is; (3) what it is nvt; (4) how it may be
the support of and witness for God’s organization; and tained. ~l 38-40.

PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS

TEXT FOR JULY 7 the egotist who says that there is a God but that he has
"The heavens declare the glory of God."--Psalm 19: 1. no plan.
David was a type of the church. The church is the

J ’EtIOYAI=[ being perfect is preparing his creatures

so that when his plan concerning man is finished
everything pertaining to man will be in harmony
creation of God, yea the very highest part of his crea-
tion. Those who compose the members thereof are given
an intelligent understanding of Jehovah and of his great
with the great Creator. All his creation will respond to plan. Moreover those ~ho are now on the earth are
his praise. The inanimMe things of creation he made to made witnesses of God and are commanded to give in-
his mvn praise. David, the servant of God, beholding telligent testimony to his glory and praise. As surely
the marvelous things of God’s creation, composed a song as the sun and the moon and the myriads of stars testi-
describing how these inanimate parts of creation give fy to the glory of God, just so surely must all of the
glory to God. He says that in the day the sun sheds/orth new creation sin~ the praises of Jehovah.
his light speaking with powerful eloquence the praise of Now is the time when God will have the witness given
the Eternal One. When the day has ended, then the on earth that the people may not forget entirely that he
night takes up the song and proclaims the great kmowl- is God; that they may understand, when restitution be-
edge and wisdom of God. These witnesses forever put gins, that alI their blessings must come from the gra-
to silm, ce the fool who says that there is no God, and cious hand of the Eternal Creator. Now in the hand~
 ¯ WATC H TOW E R 153

and into the mouths of these anointed witnesses God has Nowin the end of the age God has revealed to his
placed instruments with which to proclaim his praises. people, as never before, that it is their great privilege
The faithful ones are singing, and will continue to sing : to represent him and his beloved Son, Christ Jesus; tha~
"Blessed be the Lord out of Zion." Whenthe plan is ~hose who faithfully represent him, and who thus con-
finished every creature and every part of creation, eve©’- tinue until death, shall be associated with the great King
thing that hath breath, will be praising Jehovah God. in his kingdom. He further reveals to them that in the
Those of Zion must do it now! ages to comethis faithful class will be the everlasting
recipients of the grace of God through Jesus Christ.
Knowingthat the day of the deliverance of the church
TEXT FOR JULY 14 has come, that the time of the deliverance of the peo-
"’The governmentshall be upon his shoulder."--Isa. 9: 6. ple is also near, and that the time is here for the vindica-
tion of the name of God, these faithful saints on earth
HE prophet shows conclusively that it is the pur- joyfully proclaim the praises of Jehovah. This they d~,
T pose of God to hattie a government for the ben- by lifting up God’s standard to the people and pointing
efit of man; that such governmentwill rest upon them to the way that leads to life and happiness.
the shoulder of his beloved Son ; that file Son is wonder- The joy of the Lord, which they now share, impels
ful and his name is holy; that his Son shall establish thenl to urge upon their brethren, whomthey love, the
the earth and be privileged to be the executive officer of necessity of likewise joining with others of Zion in pro-
Jehovah in extending life to the obedient ones of the claiming the majesty, wisdom,love, justice and powero£
humanrace; that he shall establish everlasting peace the great Creator. Happy are they that the new govem-
on earth and that he will cause all intelligent creatures nlent is at hand and that the mighty Govelmor will
to praise Jdmvah. bring relief to the groaning creation I

ISRAEL ENSLAVED IN EGYPT

--.JuL~- ’l Ex0Dt-S 1:1-1,1
"Jehovah will not cast off l~is people."--Psalm 94: 1~.

HElast quarter-year series of lessons eonehnled

T with the record of the union of Joseph and his
father and family in Egypt, and the restoration
when menwill be delivered from the bondage of evil and
will be free to "go out" into the liberty of the sons of
God.--Romans8 : 21.
of Egypt by the means which were employed by Joseph, 4 Also, as our studies will show, Exodusdiscloses that
guided thereto by the wisdomgiven ¢o him by God, and this deliverance will be by means of redemption. The
in which almost certainly he was helped by his wise, Bible knowsnothing of deliverance by evolution; nor in
aged father. That record concludes the first book of all humanhistory is there any evidence of man’s evolu-
Moses, knownto us familiarly as Genesis. tion to a higher plane of life, except in material things.
2 Our present studies are taken from Exodus, other- ]-Ie never finds "the God within him", nor ever dis-
wise knownas the second book of Moses. Exodus means covers the way to transmute his earthly life into the
"going out". It gives a new phase of the divine revela- spiritual. Exodus shows that deliverance comes only
tion. The purpose of Genesis is to record the beginnings through the mercy and power of God and by man’s ac-
of all things connected with man and his home and of cepting this favor at his hand. Further~ it tells of the
the divine plan of humanredemption. But by its types establishment of the law of God, and of his worship ac-
Genesis also tells of the development and the carrying cording to this law, representing the establishment of
out of the divine purpose until realized in the restora- the kingdom of heaven upon earth and the help which
tion of the earth and man, typified, as we have seen, by will then be given to men to knowand to do God’s wilh
the restoration of Egypt which in the Bible consistently 5 Weknowfrom later portions o£ the Scripture thv~
represents the world. it was not God’s purpose to have the chosen family grow
a Exodus, on the other hand, tells of the deliverance, up and increase into a nation in Canaan, the land of
by the direc~ intervention of God, of the chosen people promise. The patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob
from the hard bondage which in later years they ex- were given that land as a temporary home, with the
perienced in Egypt; and thereby are furnished us (1) promise that ultimately it should, be their everlasting
a type of the deliverance of God’s people from the bond- possession and permanent home. In this way even the
age under sin and Satan, and (2) an illustration of the land of promise was a strange land to them, and the
gn-eat deliverance whichis to cometo all the world at the patriarchs were but strangers and pilgrims waiting for
inauguration of the Prince of Peace as God’s ruler, the realization of their hope. This was in gener"d fan
154 WATCH TOWER BRood:L,,,.
fihnent of the purpose of God, but also served as a type famine was on and, so far as they knew at least, until
of the followers of Christ who hold the promises of the end of Jacob’s life. Under divine guidance they
God but who must, through patient endurance, prove were given a separate portion of the land of Egypt, be~
their fidelity to God.--1 Peter 2: 11; tfebrews 11: 13. cause the Egyptians abominated a pastoral people. This
6 Whenconfirming the covenant of the land God told also served to keep them together.
Abrahamthat his seed should be strangers in a land not x~ The Bible is careful to give in detail ~he number
theirs and should be brought into hard bondage and be of the chosen family who went do~rn into Egypt. Count-
afflicted, a:~d that a period of 400 years should pass be- ing Joseph and Jacob’s two sons whowere already there,
fore the imtion that they served shonhl be judged and they were numbered as seventy (Exodus 1: 5; Genesis
his seed &,ti vered. There were manyreasons in the divine 46:27); though it should be noted that Stephen said
purpose for this. One was stated to Abrahamat that that Joseph’s kindred when presented to Pharaoh num-
time. God said, "The iniquity of the Amorites is not bered seventy-five. (Acts 7 : 13, 14) This difference need
yet full." (Genesis 15: 16) Cud had brought Abraham not be considered as a eonbadiction; for Stephen speaks
into a land where there was niuch wickedness. Indeed, of Joseph’s "kindred", and may have included some no~
the cities of the plain not far distant from Abraham’s recorded in the Genesis account.
settlement are set forth in the Scriptures as examples ~: Bishop Colenso, the advance leader of the British
in degradation, and their ultimate destruction pictured higher critics, madea reputation for himself by raising
the vel)gem~ceof Godwhich shall comeupon all whowil- objections to the truthhfiness of this Genesis record.
fully degrmle thcmselves.--EzeMel 16: 50; Jude 7. Nodoubt the objection could be sustained literally; for
It is manifest that the divine purpose for Abraham it includes two grandsons of Judah, and it is a moral
did not include any attempt on his part to brhlg these uncertainty and almost a physicM impossibility that
wicked people to the knowledge of God; he made no at- they were born prior to the going downinto Egypt. Also
tempt to tell them of the hope which God had given him, Benjamin, whomJudah called "a little one" (Genesis
nor even to guide them into cleaner and better ways of 44: 20), is seemingly referred to as having taken ten
living. Abraham’s residence and example amongst the sons with him into Egypt. (Genesis 46: 21) However,
Amorites ought to have helped them, and it is clear that though the scripture does not specifically so state, it is
in that laml there was some witness to the true worship almost certain that this twenty-first verse is parenthetical,
of God--Sfelehizedck’s priesthood proves that--but the and is intended to be read in relation to the death of
time had not yet come when God could judge them. Jacob, or as a chronicle of the family with which Ben-
}Ience Abrahamwas not commissioned to convert them. jamin was later blessed, rather than as a description
a Here is a picture which should have guided Christen- of his household at the time of the actual going down
dom,whichholds that the disciples of Jesus are expected to into Egypt; and if this be granted all the difficulties
bring about the conversion of the world. That is the vanish.
theory on which Christendom does its work, but there ~aFurthermore, as is pointed out in SC~IpTUm~
is nothing in the Scriptures to support it. Christendom STUDIES, Yolume Two, page 213, the death of Jacob
expects to witness, preach and teach in an evil world (17 years after his arrival in Egypt) was the divid-
and bring the world to righteousness. But Christen- ing line between the Patriarchal Age and the Jewish
dora’s theory is lost when it comes to practice; on the Age. It was then that Israel was first counted as a
one hand the preachers do not live up to their theory, nation. Hence it is more than reasonable to conclude
and on the other hand the world is fast disregarding that the Scriptures reckon that date as marking the of-
ehurehianity. fetal settling of Jacob’s family in Egypt. This would
9 The land of Canaan, made to Abrahamthe land of allow sufficient time for the birth of Benjamin’sten sons
promise, represents thereby (in its final occupation) in Egypt.
the kingdom of God upon earth. That kingdom will be ~4 The Scriptures should be read with reason, and
established not by a gradual growth of righteousness should not be discarded as inaccurate because every
such as Christendom claims, but by a sudden display historical statenient does not appear to agree with every
of the power of God when the wickedness of the earth other relative statement. In Genesis 35 : 26, after Jacob’s
has been brought to the full; that is, when men have sons have been enumerated, it appears to declare that
had such an opportunity of learning of God and have they were all born to him in Padan Aram, though only
misused their chances until judg-ment is due. a few verses earlier there is record of Benjamin’s birth
~o As it was God’s purpose that his kingdomin Canaan and his mother’s death at Bethlehem, long after Jacob
should be established in power by his chosen people, it had left Padan Aram. These apparent slips give op-
is evident that they must needs be separated for a time portunity for the higher critical theologians to display
from the peoples of Canaan. How God brought this their lack of faith in the Bible as God’s Word.
about was shownby our last studies. Jacob and his fast- ~ Those who are acquainted with the Bible’s method
growing family went downinto Egypt to dwell while the of teaching by types, and who knowof its consistency
~IAY15, 1926
WATCH TOWER 155

of detail in connection with its typical teachings, readily The land being fruitful, all their needs were met; and
understand that the number seventy is typical or sym- they becamenot only great in numbers, but rich in cat-
bolical. The number is repeatedly associated with the fie and goods.
house of Israel ; and in later days at Sinai God, through :v Eventually a king arose who saw possible danger
Moses, chose seventy elders of the people whowere to be to the Egyptians in the increase of the children of
associated with Moses, representing him as he repre- Israel. ~Ie called attention to the fact that these peo-
seated God. This in still later days became the basis ple were more and were mightier than the Eg-yptians.
of the Saahedrin, compo~d of seventy members, who (Exodus 1: 10; Psalm 105: 24) He suggested that
were !o~ownas riders in Israel.--John 7: 26. a war with enemies occurred Israel might join with the
*~ Jacob’s family lived very happily in Egypt; for enemies and so get themselves out of the land of Egypt,
Joseph’s position as governor enabled him to look after a statement which implies that the Israelites were profit-
his brethren. The reconciliation had been complete; and able to E~’pt. They did not want to get Israel out of
Jacob’s sons had learned to live in harmonywith their the land, but to keep them in it, but under subjection.
covenant, and thus fo become worthy of being counted It was then agreed to set over the Israelites task-
the heads of the tribes of Israel. It was no doubt in masters whoshould afflict them in their burdens. Treasure
the providence of Godthat nearly all of Jacob’s children cities were built for the new Pharaoh, and they were
were sons. They would marry amongst their relatives-- set to do the hardest and most menial work; but the
the daughters of Ishmael, of Keturah, and perhaps of more the Israelites were afflicted the more they mul-
Esau. They were all very fruitful, and children were tiplied and grew. The Egyptians were vexed and grieved
bmmto them quickly. Apparently they married when because of this, but continuedtheir policy with rigor, till
quite young, and some of them had large families. the lives of the Israelites were made bitter with hard
Ao’reeable to Jacob’s prophecy Joseph became like a bondage. It is evident that they were treated as slaves,
fruitful bough ; he saw Ephraim’s children of the third and at least some were scattered abroad in Egypt. All
generation. of this was in accordance with the purpose of God for
*~ Joseph’s prosperity in Egypt was in itself as noth- that people.
ing to him. He lived t(> serve his God. Before he died QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
he avowedhis faith in the Godof his fathers, according What portion of Israelitish history is covered in Genesis?
to the oath which God had made to Abraham, Isaac What does the word Exodus mean? What is the purpose
of these txx"o books respectively? ~1 1-4.
and Jacob. And he took oath of his people, saying, How and wl~y were the patriarchs strangers in the land of
"God will surely visit you, and ye shall carry up my promise? How were they strangers in Egypt? Why were
bones from hence." (Genesis 50 : 24, 25) He died at the they oppressed, and why did God wait 400 years before
punishing their oppressors? ~I 5, 6, 10.
age of 110 years---eighty years after he had stood be- Why did not Abralmm seek to convert the wicked people
fore Pharaoh. around him? What lesson should this teach us? ~1 7-9.
~s The policy Joseph instituted in Egypt seems to How many ~)f Jacob’s family migrated to Egypt? What
seeming discrepancies in the account have higher critics
have obtained for many years after his death, but as stumbled over? Itow can these matters be explained?
11-15.
time passed the increase in numbers and wealth of the How did the Lord bless ~Iacob’s family in Egypt? How
children of Israel became an important factor in the long did Joseph live, and what did he prophesy? 1[ 16-18.
life of ED, pt. It was according to the purpose of God IIow did the Israelites alarm the Egyptians? Did they want
Israel to emigrate? What policy concerning them did
that the Israelites had been settled in the land of Goshen. Pharaoh finally adopt? ~ 19, 20.

GOD’S SAFE KEEPING

"Ilold thou me up, in Christ in heavenly places, "IIohl thou me up, in Christ myrighteous cov’rTng,
To view my life from that triumphant height, Till crowned immortal I in glory shine;
So shall my soul grow strong with patient courage For now I live through his life pulsing in me,
To run the race and wage the daily fight. As lives the branch by dwelling in the vine.
I-Iow light and brief the present conflict seemeth, Father, I yield in grateful heart-submission
And short the way to that eternal rest, To thy keen blade of purging pain and woe;
~Vhen eyes of faith gaze smiling from the shelter Prune as thou wilt, and perfect love’s fruition:
Of love’s safe holding to my Father’s breast! From luscious grapes sweet wine of ivy will flow,

"Hold thou me up, in Christ with full dominion "Hold thou me up, in Christ a living member,
O’er my weak flesh and subtle self-desire, Swift to obey the promptings of his will,
Spurning each snare, sweet-baited by the tempter, l~ly words and deeds his mind alone expressing
Guarding my robe from spot of earthly mire. As I with joy my task of love fulfil.
Held by thy power, no darkness can confound me, If I would reign with him, a king in glory,
Nor haunting fears my trusting heart alarm, Here I must share his sacrifice and slmine.
Thy grace and strength are perfected in weakness, So, Father, help me bear the cross with ,lesu~
And none can pluck me from thy ’circling arm. Till life will end in praise to thy dear n,unc.’"
 CHILDHOOD AND EDUCATION OF MOSES
--JULY ll--EXODUS 2 : 1-10 ; ACTS 7 : 22~
"Train up a child in the way he should go, and even when he is old he will not depart from ~t."wProverbs 22: 6.
fiE hard and cruel oppression which the king of birth of the one whomGod intended to use as his in-
T Egyptand his officers put upon the Israelites, and
which made their lives bitter, did not have the
strument for his people’s deliverance. A man of the
house of Levi, unnamedas yet. went and took fo wife a
expected effect of reducing the number of Hebrewchil- daughter of Levi. (Exodus 2:1) More seems intended
dren being born. Severer measures were ordered. The than a mere statement of marriage. The man was
tfebrew midwiveswere called before the king or his of- Amram,the firstborn of Kohath, who was the second
ricers, and were strictly ordered to kill every male child son of Levi. Jochubed the wife was, according to Ex-
born of a Hebrew mother. But the midwives feared God odus 6: 20, Levi’s own daughter, and therefore was
and they disobeyed the inhuman and atrocious com- Amram’satmt. What disparity of age there was we do
mandof the king. not know, perhaps not more than ten years. [[’he gen-
They were again called up to answer for this; but ealogy of Levi shows that his family was not so produc-
when que.~tioned why they had disobeyed they made ex- tive as that of someof the other tribes. In the period
cuse, saying that which indeed must have be~en true, during which they dwelt in Egypt and to the entrance
viz., that the Hebrew womenwere livelier than the into Canaan there were only rive generations in Levi’s
Egyptian women, and that their children were born family, though there were ten in Joseph’s family by
heroine the midwives arrived. Perhaps the midwives Ephraim.--See 1 Chronicles chapters 6 and 7.
never hurried to answer a call. The record is that God There were altogether one daughter and two sons
blessed the midwives and established them a sure place born to Amram.The account, however, concerns itself
amongst their people.--Exodus 1: 20, 21. with the birth of one of these whoin God’s providence
3 Whenthe Egyptians saw that they were foiled in was to be Israet’s deliverer. It was a goodly son who
that scheme Pharaoh issued a general order to all his was born to the couple. Admittedly beautiful and un-
people, bidding them to destroy by casting into the River usual, he was too sweet a child for the mother to allow
Nile every Hebrew male child born. This cruel him to be seen and seized by ruthless Egyptian hands
order seems to have been obeyed. No doubt the priests, and east into the river. Furthermore her mother love
politicians and profiteers of Egypt raised a cry in sup- sought to preserve the child because she believed he was
port, like the course of modern patriots ; and as there given of God. Because she had this faith she hid him
would be many Egyptians living amongst the Hebrews for three months, which indicates that the child was
in the land of Goshen,and a~s the Hebrewswere disliked, good-tempered and healthy, as well as that it was well
Msoin order to curry favor with the officers the Egyp- looked after. What part Amramtook in this we do not
tians would be ready to execute this cruel law. This know; he must have been a good and honorable man, liv-
urgency on the part of the powers of Egypt is confirma- ing according to faith in God.
tion of the Bible’s record of the great increase of that But Moses’ own account in Exodus shows the mother
people during their stay in Egypt. E,vidently the pro- as most prominent. It was she whosaw that he was an un-
portion of males born was unusual. usual child; she who hid him; she who decided he
At the time of the death of Jacob (seventeen years could no longer be hidden, mad then made for him an
after he entered Egypt) there were only seventy persons ark of bulrushes; she who prepared it and placed her
eo~mted of the chosen family, though if dm wives of child in and herself laid it in the flags by the river’s
the men were counted no doubt there would be more brink. In Hebrews 11:23 we read that the parents saw
than that number; whereas at the "exodus, 198 years that he was a proper child, and they were not afraid of
later, tim number of the menwas over 600,000, to which the king’s command.
must be added the number of womenand children, mak- 9 Stephen (Acts 7 : 20) says of the young child that
ing up a total of at least two million persons.--Exodus he was exceedingly fair. There is no question that both
12 : 37. parents saw that God had blessed them with an unusual
5 These cruelties in the treatment of the Israelites in child, and if Amramis not specially mentioned it must
Egypt were a reminder that the time was drawing on be rememberedthat he was doubtless under forced labor
when God, according to his purpose, must deliver his and may have been kept away from home, or would have
people. The faithful in Israel had by nowrealized that but little time for his family. They believed that God
the affliction, which Godhad told Abrahamshould come, had given them this charge, and they did what they
was upon them ; the "iron furnace" was getting heated. could to preserve him for God, probably believing that
The faithful ones knew that the time was approaching God would do something for the deliverance of his peo-
when God would deliver them, but none could know how ple through their child.
~o They were not afraid of Pharaoh’s wrath while the
he would do it.
6 The Bible nowtells in simple words the story of the child was in their home; they rested in God’s care for
156
 ¯ WATCH TOWER 157

them. (Hebrews 11: 23) Whenthe child’s lungs got in those days Egypt gave careful attention to the train-
stronger and he could no longer be hidden, the mother ing o; the young. Pharaoh’s daughter would see to it
concluded that her child must be given to the Nile, but that the etfihl and then the youth was well trained and
should be given in her way. Probably the place was not cared for. Moses got all that was to be had from the
on the main stream of the Nile as it now sweeps past schools of Egypt, then the attractive centre of the world’s
Cairo, but in one of the streams into whichit divides it- learning. He became a mighty mau in Eg)’pt, mighty
self in its delta. She probably chose the place because in word and deed, and learned in all its wisdom and
she knew Pharaoh’s daughter was accustomed to bathe knowledge.--SeeActs 7: 2")..
there. ~5 Pharaoh’s cruel edict was to become the direct
11 She set her daughter Miriam, whose age is various- means of the deliverance of God’s oppressed people.
ly sug’gestedas seven or ei,~ht or possibly tweh’e years, to lied it not been for the commandto the midwives to
watch what should be do:x~; for she did not expect to destroy all the male children, and then the general order
see it destroyed. Rather we maysay the expected hap- to destroy them in the Nile, the child Moses would not
pened. Pharaoh’s daughter, attended by her rctimm of have been exposed to the gaze of the daughter of
womenso that seclusion should be obtained for her~ Phar,~,ob, and consequently be would not have been taken
came down to bathe. She saw the ark and sent her at- under her care.
tending maid to get it. She herself op,~,ned the ark and ~’ It is surely not without signifieomee that Pharaoh’s
saw the child, whieh beffan to ery. Iter mother heart ownriver gave up the one whoshould be the deliverer of
was movedwith co.mpassion. She saw at once and said: his people a1~d who, under the hand of God, was also
This is a Hebrew child. Just then Miriam eame, and invelved in the destruction of that mighty oppressive
quickly noting the princess’ desire said, "Shall 1 go and power; nor that Pharaoh’s own daughter should be the
call to thee a nurse of the Hebrew women, that she instrument of bringing about the destrnction of her
maynurse the child for thee ?"--Exodus 2: 7. father’s plans. The future deliverer of the hated, de-
1-~ In the face of Pharaoh’s edict it was a daring sug- spised and oppressed Israelites was nurtured in Pharaoh’s
gestion, but was exactly what Pharaoh’s daughter needed. own courts. God makes the wrath of men t,o praise
It opened the way for her to keep this sweet baby boy him.---Psalm 76: 10.
under her care, and to provide a mother for the child ; ~7 The removal of Moses from his own people may
for no Egyptian womanwould act as nurse for a He- be considered as a necessity in his training. Under the
brew boy. Miriam was sent, and she called the ehild’s
care of his foster mother he got experiences from great
mother. Pharaoh’s daughter_ said to the mother, "Take numbers of students from many lands who were drawn
this child_ away, and nurse it for me, and I will give thee to Egyptby its institutions, as well as from the tea.chefs
thy wages. And the womantook the child aa~d nursed of Egypt. He might have chosen a student’s life--and
it." (Exodus 2 : 9) It was a wonderful happening. The his after-life shows that he could have chosen to ad-
mcther had risked her beloved ceil& The river which vantag’e almost any branch of lcarning~but he seems
had swallowed up so many Itebrew children had given to have preferred that of military service; for he is
her child back ; and with the assurance of protection said to have been mighty in deeds. These, Josephus in-
from Pharaoh’s daughter, and conscious of God’s care dicates:, refer to great military services which he ren-
and blessing, she nursed her ownchild and received pay dcred to Egypt. YeWprobably he saw that such service
for doing it. might help him if he were called to be the leader of his
la It seems hardly possible that Pharaoh’s daughter
people. Their deliverance he expected, and he could see
did not perceive the situation. It would be strange in- no other way than by force, howeverexerted.
deed if the light in the mother’s eye did not betray her. ~s While Moses was growing up and being trained
Howlong the child stayed with his mother we do not
know ; probably until he was weaned, perhaps a period for his future great work, his people Israel were grad-
of four years. Aiter tha~ he was taken to Pharaoh’s ually smldng into despair and into forgetfulness of God.
daughter’s house and he became her son. It was she who They fall into idolatry. Joshua in Canaanreminded ,*he
gave him the r_ame of Moses, the name of the man who, Israelites that their fathers served other gods in Egypt.
in the providence of God, became the greatest of all (Joshua 24: 14) Ezekiel discloses that the practice
humansons, the only possible exception being that of idolatry in Egypt by the Israelites was general, %very
Paul the apostle, another memberof the same nation. man" needed to be called back to God.--Ezekiel 20: 7.
~* t{ow muchof the after-life of Moseswas due to his ~9 God rewarded Amramand Joehabed for their fidel-
first four years under the care of his mother and father ity to him. Their remarkable family, Moses, Miriam,
we may not know. They would certainly tell their son and Aaron, did not just happen to be born in that home.
of the Godoi Israel ; and his active mind, though of the That the mother was an unusual womanwe know, and
tenderest years, would be turned always to things which that Amramwas a man of faith is shown by Hebrews
were good and right. Then came the instruction in the 11 : 23. In both parents there were care and prayer and
wisdomand knowledgeof the EgTptians. It is said that faith. They were rich in faith and in loyalty to God,
 ¯ WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, N. Y~

and they were blessed of him. It is not surprising that Who were the parents of Moses, and what do we know con-
cerning them?~[ 6, 9, 19.
God should bring forth three such wonderful servants Relate the story of the child’s adoption by Pharaoh’s
as Moses, Aaron and Miriam out of that lowly dwelling. daughter. How long was he nursed by his own mother?
10-13.
QUESTIONSFOR BEREANSTUDY Of what did Moses’ training consist? What are the sig-
nilicant circumstances surrounding the preservation of
Whatscheme did Pharaohfirst adopt t~ destroy the Hebrew this deliverer of God’s people? Why was he known to
madechildren, and whydid the plan fail? Whatorder did the Eg~’ptians as one mighty in deeds? { 14-17.
he then issue? 1~ 1-3. While their deliverer was being prepared fi)r his work, what
To what extent did the Israelites increase in two centuries? was the general attitude of tim Israelites toward Jehovah?
Howdid the falthfnl ones react to persecution? ~ 4, 5.

FOOD FOR THE HUNGRY

M ANYof the friends

expressing their gratification
write TItE WATCtI TOWER columns. Ask the Lord fo help you to understaald
and great joy de-
rived from the present truth published in these
according {o his will, and then try to find scriptures in
support of what the article says.
i~

columns. No member of the committee takes any credit Invariably when one picks up T~E \V~Tc~r Tower
for what here appears. Webelieve that the Lord is look- with the spirit of criticism, before reading it, he will
ing after his people and that he furnishes the meat in begin to fry to find some way fo upset what is there
d~te season. stated. The enemy always aids him in this respect. If
Occasionally someone writes that an elder in the class on the contrary he would read T~E W~Te~ TOWERbe-
atDrnp/s indirectly to find fault with T~E WATcl:r lieving that the Lord is feeding his people, as some of
Towm t and to create doubt in the minds of some of the
the brethren express it, and with au honest, sincere de-
friends, by asking questions like this: "If this be so, sire to be pleasing to the Lord, diligently seeking scrip-
how do we harmonize it with what is published in the tures in support of what is stated, the Lord will aid him ;
¥olumes ?" And then when some one in the class ex- and that brother will walk in the light and rejoice.
plains it and shows how {o harmonize it the elder be- If the church received all the light ten years or more
gins to argue and cause trouble. This is not at all sur- ago, theu the scripture would not be true which says,
prising to us. As heretofore shown in THE WATC~r "But the path of the just is as the shining light, that
TOWER,there are dreamers who are dreaming about what shinefh more and more unto the perfect day." (Proverbs
they learned years ago, who refuse to walk in the light
4: 18) Let us confidently trust in the Lord and keep our
as the Lord leads his people, and who have not there-
minds stayed upon him; and this doing, as he has
fore entered into the joy of the Lord. It should be ex-
graciously promised, he will keep such in peace, peace.
pected that these will find fault.
Let none of the Lord’s people be discouraged. Let (Isaiah 26 : 3) Let us avoid strife and follow peace and
them try to help such aa one to see the truth as the holiness, if we would see the Lord. Such is the admoni-
Lord gives it to his people. To all such elders who are tion of the Scriptures. We strongly advise that each
having difficulty of this kind we suggest a more careful one who is an elder in a class diligently strive fo main-
and prayerful, consideration of what appears in these tain peace and unity amongst the brethren.

INTERESTING LETTERS
FINDS JOY IN Ills SERVICE I pray that the heavenly Father may continue to guide
and direct your efforts in the work which he has entrusted
]:)EAR }:~ROTHEI~ I~.UTHERFOP~D to Fou. May you be faittiful unto death.
It is six years ago since I wrote asking your advice about Yours in his service,
entering the eolporteur work. I felt as if I had no ability ELSIECAr~soN.--Colpt.
to d,o the work and I th~n suggested that I continue my
nursing and put the moneyinto the work. But in your reply COMMENDABLE
ZEAL FOR THE LORD
you ignored my suggestion and said, "By all means I DEAR BRETHREN :
would advise you to have a part in the service, knowing that
the blessings received from serving the Lord are niuch I applied fortheV. D. M. Questions in thehopethatIn
greater than we can receive i- any other way." searching forthe answers, I wouldbe helpedand strength-
This advice I accepted as from the Lord; and now, after enedto understand moreof the w~)nderful planof redemp-
six years in the service, I can testify t~ the wisdom of tionfor at1.Pleaseshowme plainly whereI mademistakes
your words. :rlie blessings received have indeed been great, and wliere my thought Is out of harmony with the Scrip-
and each year has brought more success and more joy. I ture teaching, and I shall try to overcome them.
am praying for gTeater zeal, greater ability, and greater We are a little class of about twenty-five members, in
opportunity to witness for the King. a country district in Queensland. Some of us have to go
MaY15, 1926 159
WATCH TOWER
about fourteen miles to class; but we manage to get about What an outstanding miracle in this good year of grace,
one and one-half hom-s’ study in every Sunday, and love 1926, that every cadence of your voice uttered in Chicago,
every bit of it. We all long for the WATCHTOWERSto was instantly audible in San Antonio, Texas! Every word
come, and lind them very beautiful and helpful. We pray and statement uttered was a powerful witness for our
continually that the Lord wilI grant you more and more glorious Fattmr.
wisdoIa and grace to pass on the "meat in due season" Every atom of my ransomed being goes out to him in
to the hungry ones who are waiting l~r it. gratitude for titus using" Present Truth as a vehicle for all
Your sister in the glad service of Christ, his proclamations. How privileged and honored are we
as a people at rids time! In rids faithless and godless
(Mrs.) ANNIE M. HOLTORF.--Australia, generation no other voice nor organization is being used
in defence of his name, his honor, or his divine plan of tl~e
ages. Praise his holy name! I rejoice that to your 1ol;
INCREASING LIGHT GIVES STRENGTH fell the resl~nsibility of continuing to its final eonsmnma-
DEARBRETHREN: tion the work still to be done upon earth.
Please find enclosed my answers to V. D. M. questions. The radio program from W O R D on Sunday last was
I have spent nlaEy happy tlours digging the precious gold. line in its e~tirety; the residing by Mrs. Courtney was
It has been such a help, placing God’s plan in my mind much appreciated.
in its proper order. Your v(fiee is remarkably fitted for transmission by
I feel so thankful I lind myself in harmony with the rt~dio, b(c~tuse of its volmne, clarity and dislinctness in
truth and with tlmse whom the Lord has appointed as pronm;(’ialio,l. You are doing a grand work, d~ ar Brother
his watchmen. Many times I long to express to you, es- l{ulheriord, and are being used mightily by our Lord.
pecially to dear Brother Rutherford, my ~¢q’atitnde and Believe me, ever and always, yours in the sweet fellow-
appreci,-tion for your loving devotion and faithfulness in ship of the mystery.
his service. Esr~IA PAscn±L--Texas.
TH~ WATCHTOW~,’RS all this p~st year have been so
grand. The interpretations of Revelation 12 are wonder-
ful, also) the sweet lesson on love (October 1st, 1925, issue); JOY AND REFRESHMENT
but nothing has so thoroughly oonvinced me as to the
correctness of Brother Rutherford’s position with respect DEAR]:IR~THREN:
to tlm Elisha class, and that the Lord has put him there, Greetings under the banner of our Captain!
as the fuller light on tile parable of the Sheep and the I now forward imre~vith my answers to tile V. D. M.
Goats. This is so plain, not only from the Bible standpoint questions. The effort made to collect d’lta and to write
but from daily observation! ~Ve see its fulfilment. correct silort answers has proven very itlteresting and has
The Lord did in,teed make dear Brother Russell ruler brougllt me much refreshment, joy and blessing. I now
over all his lmuseholff, but he did not deliver to him all rejoice greatly for having made the effort and I thank you
of the lig‘ht. It shines more ~(nd more unto the perfect day. sincerely for having granted me the opportunity.
Patience and courage in always holding up the precious I take this opportunity to express my thallkfulness for
standard of truth and defending it at any cost to self are the wealth of instructions I have received from all your
con~mendable. publications, especially the current ~VATCHTOWERSand Re-
This is what you are doing, and it gives strength to all prints, all of which are in my possession and which I re-
of us. We know the Lord is with you all in his work. gard as great treasures. I only wish more of their con-
May the dear l|eavenly Father richly bless you in your tents were in my brain and heart. I am endeavoring to be
service of love. With much Ci~ristian love, diligent in achieving this.
MRS. IDA HAI4DWICK.--Ky. Recognizing that you are set in the body by the Lord
for his purpose, one of which is to feed his sheep and keep
them together, I will ever continue to pray that you may
COMFORTFOR JEWS--AND CHRISTIANS be faithful to your responsibility and be sustained by him.
DEARBROTHER RUTHER’~’ORD : Your fellow soldier in the fight, A. A. DouoLAs.--B. W. I.
I have just read ~’our new book of 712 Scripture citations
bearing upon the restoration of Palestine to the Jewish
people. KNOWLEDGE ACTUATED TO SERVICE
ttow any Jew can read that book and not be convinced DEARBRETHREN:
that we have tile correct understanding of prophecy relative For some time tbe brethren have urged me to submit my
to lhe Jewish regathering in Palestine in the very near answers to the prepared questions from tile SOCIETY, that
future as God’s first people, is beyond my comprehension. additional privileges may be embraced. I trust the enclosed
The Jew must surely believe his return to divine favor is answers will prove satisfa(~tory.
near at hand wlmn lm reads this wonderful book. I appreciate the information which the Lord has permitted
What a research of Bible texts you have put into that me to gain concerning his great pl~/i~, during the past four
work! The subject throughout is handled admirably, force- years. My secular work (assistant to the Director of the
fully and conclusively. Except the Lord were with you the Fisheries Survey of the Union of South Africa) affords me
subject could not have been so delightfully dealt with. There sufficient leisure and opportunities for study, and from
is nothing omitted and nothing more needing to be said. viewpoints not always attainable by the average Bible
It is complete. Student.
I congratulate you on the achievement. Now it is up to In addition to the prophetic, historical and chronological
us to do our part. I’ll do my very best, Faithfully yours, features of the truth, I have been privileged to study~ it
J. A. ]~OHNET.--Pilgrim. from the geoglogical and biological aspects also, and with
great blessings. Evolution and its absurdities, ancient his-
tory with its seeming contradictions to the divine plan, and
BLESSINGS BY RADIO mythology, have also been considered--and the truth shines
~)EAR]BROTI!tER RUTHERFORD brighter than ever in contrast thereto. I have also enjoyed
Greetings in the name of the One we love. Despite the the study of the Great Pyramid’s symbolism. Greatly in-
fact that we are "way down south in Dixie" we were drawn deed have I been favored of the Lord.
into the zone of your speaking voice last Sunday night And now I have come to the place where I desire humbly
through the medium of the radio! and gratefully to use that which the Lord has permitted
W 0 R D came in particularly clear despite the static me to receive, by engaging actively in his kingdom work.
disturbance and transported you bodily into our little home I am his servant. Yours by his favor,
circle, which recalled old times and precious memories. GEORaE J. PO~TE.--~, Af$~C{7~.
 International Bible StudentsA sociation Classes
and5~udlc~
I~cdurc~ ~ Trdvclin~br~hrca
BROTHERJ. A. BOHNET BROTHERH. S. MURR~,Y
Stanwood, Wash........ June 7 Sedro-Wooll.ey, Wash..... ffune 17 ~anta Ana, CaRL............ June 1 Eagle Roc~, Callf. ............ June g
Mr. Vernon, Wash......... " 8 ~laine, Wash..................... " 18 Oceanside,Calif ................. ’, 2 Whittler, Call1?................... " 9
Friday Harbor, Wash " 9, :10 Vancouver,B. C ............... " 20 :1tuntington Bea(.h, Calif. 3 Alhambra, Calif. ~ 10
Oak Ilarbor, VVash. ...... "11, 13 Bellingham, VJash ............. " 22 San Pedro,t’alit’ ................. ,, 4 hlaywood, CalM:. ~’~ " 11
Burlington, Wash......... " 14 Lynden,Wash,,_ ................ " 23 Long Beach, C’t/lif. " 6 Los Angete,%Calif ............ " 13
Arlington, Wash........... " :15, 16 MapleFails, Wasll ........... " 2~ ttawthor~e, Ca}if, ~[[~.-~[. 7 Ontario, Calif ..................... " ~4

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK

Leamington, Ont ..... May 25, ~ryan,0 ...................... ffune 1, 3 (’hillirotlJe, O................. June g
26 IVallaceburg, 0nt ............. June 3 1~dgerton,0 ................... "
Pelee Island, Ont. .... " 27 Sarnie, Ont ....................... " 4: 2 Wihnin’A,m,, O .................... " 10
tIarrow, Ont ............... " 28 Alvordtmbt) ............... ~..: " 4 Mid(llel.~n, 0 ..................... " I:i
St~’atford,On,t ................... " 6, 7 "VanWert, 0 ................... " 6
Windsor,Ont ............. " 30, 31 Mitchell, 0nt ..................... " 8 ltamllton, 0 ...................... " la
June " Greenville, 0 .................. " 7 Cin(,inmlti, o ..................... " 14
Essex, Ont ............... 1 Seaforth, Ont ..................... 9 Dayton, 0, "
Chatham, Ont ........... " 2 Goderich,Ont ................... " :10 ...................... S Covington,l{y ..................... " 15

BROTHER V. (3. RICE

BROTIIER H. H. DINGUS E1 Paso, Tex ................. June 6 Quitnque, Tex ........... June 15, 16
"Valentine, Tex............... " 7, 8 lb’ou n.,el(l, Tex......... " 17, I8
Port Alleghany, Pa ......... anne 2 Nortimmberlund, Pa ..... June 10 Sander.~on, Tex. ............ " 9, 10 Lubb~(’IL~ex ............ " ~(~
~Villiamsport, Pa ............. " 3, 6 Danville,l’a ..................... " 7i1 1~21Paso, Tex................... " 11 " 21, 22
Gaines,l’a ......................... " 4 Benton,I)~ ....................... " ]fur|e3, ToY.................
13 8weetwatm’,Tex ............. " :13 Dalh,~vt, Tex............. " 24, 2~
Sunbury,I’a ....................... " 7 Nanticoke, I’a ................... " 1¢ Snyder,Tex..................... " X4 \Vivhit a, Ka~s............. " 27
I~ellefonte,l’a ..................... " 8 Carbondnle,l’a ................. " 15
Iqeasant Gap, I’a ............. " 9 tIonesdale, Pa ................. " 16
BROTHER (2. ROBERTS
Eamsack, Sask ......... June 1:1, :13 Saskatoon, Sask ....... June20, 21
I-/endon, Sask ............. " 14 Prince A|bert, Sank... " 22, 23
BROTHER G. H. DRAPER %Vadena,Sask ............ " :15 Kinistmo, S~sk ........... " "24
Bismark, N. Dak ........... June 4 Kathryn. N. Dak ......... June 14 Clair, ~ask ................. " :16 Star City, Sask ......... " 25, 27
Molfit, N. Duk................. " 6 ~Vyndmere, N. I)ak ..... " 1(; Quill Lake, Sask ......... " 17" Kermaria, Sask ......... " 28, 29
Fredonia, N. Dak ......... " 7, 8 Milnor, N. Dak ............. " 17, 18 llumboldt, Sask ........... " 18 Viscount, Sask ........... " ~0
l~erlin, N. Dak............... " 9, 10 /)e Lamere, N. Dak ..... " 20
Enderiin, N. Dak ........... " 11 Wyndmere, N. Dak ....... " 21
Fargo, N. Dak ............... " :13 Minor, 57. Dak ............ " 22 BROTHER Re L. ROBIE
:Lake Cimrles, La ......... June 8 Memphis,Tenn ............... June 22
Glemnora, La ............... " 10, 11 An,ha,Ill ......................... " 23
~elly, La ...................... " 13 Carbondale, lli ............... " 2~
BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN S/kes, La........................ " 14. 15 St. Loais, Me.................. " 27
Garden City, Kans ....... June 6, 8 Preston, Kans................. :Tune14 Shreveport, La ............... " :17, 18 Springfield, ill ................. " 29
Friend, Kan, s. "’ 7 Arlington, Kans ............... " :15 Pine Bluff, La ................ " 20 Bloomington,Ill .............. " 30
LaRin,Kans. " ................. " 9 Wichita, Kans................... " 26
Syracuse, l{ans ............... " :10 ~Veilington. Kans ............ " 27
Dodge City, Kans ........... " :11 I/ardtner, Kans................ " 18 BROTHER W. J. THORN
Pratt, Kans..................... " 13 Protection, Kans ............. " 20
Ashland, Ore ................ June 6 l=loselmr~, Ore ........... ffune 17
~ledford, Ore ................. " 8 Marsl)l)eld, Ore, ............ " 18, 20
~ogue River, Ore ........... " 10, 11 l’~eeds/)ovt. ()re ............. " 21
"~’olt"(’l’ee[¢, Ore............. " 13 ~h~gone,C~ro................ " 22, £4~
BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN Canyon~ille, Ore ........... " :1~ Oakr/dge, Ore ............... " 23
Oakland,Ore ................. " 16 Albany,Ore .................. " 25, 27
Columbia,S. C ............. May 19 Petersburg, Va................ May 31
1RockHill, S. C ............. " 20, 21 ~ynehlmr~a,Vfl ................. June :1
Ch~trlotte, N. C ............. " 23 ~Vashingttm,D, C ............... " 2
l~loneure, N. C ............... " 25 Williamsport, Pa ............... " 3 BROTHER T. H. THORNTON
Raleigh, N. C ................. " 26 ~Jlinira, N. Y....................... " 4 l~IeAllen,Tex..................... ;Iune 6
" 28 30 Niagara Falls, N. !( ........... " 6 Comfort, Tex ............ ~’nne14, ~5
Wilson,N. C ................. I-Iarlingen, Tex................. " 7, 8 Kerrville, Tex ............. " 16
Driseoll, Tex..................... " 9 Pipe Creek, Tex ........ " 17, 18
Corlm~Ci, risti, Tex ......... " 10 Tarplay, Tex............... " 20
Matthis, Tex.................... " 11 San Antonio, Tex ....... " /21
BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT San. Antonio, Tex ............. ’) 13 Gonza~es, Tex ............ " 22
1Roseland,Ill ................... June 13 Taylorvi]]e, Iii ............. June 20
BlueIsland. I11 ................. " 14 Pan,a,Ill ....................... " 21, 22
Kankakee,III ................... " 15 Vandalia,I/I ................. " 23 BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN
Chmnpaigu,111 ................. " 16 Patoka,Ill ..................... " 24 /~.utcldnson, Kans ..... May 27-30 Ogden,Utah ................... Yune 7
Darlville, ll/ ..................... " 17 Ahna,Ill ....................... " 25 Do0ge(’iD, Karts ......... " 31 Lovelovk,Nev ................... ,, 8,
Decatur, II1 .................... " 18 Mattoon,~11 ................... " 27 Pueblo,(’olo .................... June 1 IRem),Nev.......................... " 10
Grand Jum.tion, Cole ....... " 2 Oak/and, Calif. "
Midvale,l’tah .................... " 4 San l"r,.e/seo, Ca[ii:"[’.[:::":131i
Salt Lake City, l’tah ........ " 6 Paso I’,obles, Cal/f. ......... " 20
BROTIIER M. L HERR
Lowe/1,Mass..................... Juue 3 Framingh.mh Mas~ ......... June 10
]Beverly, Mass..................... " 4 ~Vestboro,Mass................. " BROTHER J. C. WATT
11
~oston, Mass....................... " (; Worcester, Mass .............. " ]3 Kennedy,Minn................ Juu¢ 4 No~ihome, Minn ............ June 14
Ciiftonda/e, Mass ............... " 7 )/ilford, ~[ass .................. " 14 Thief River 1,’al]s, Minn... " 6 Minneal)olis, 3Iinn ........... " 15
LynnMa,.~ ........................ 8 ~’Voon~ovket, ~[a~s ............. " 15 }ladger, 3I}nn..................... " 7 Cambridge, .Minn ............ " 16
Waltham,Mass ................... 9 Franklin, Mass ................ " :16 ~Hau~,Minn......................... " 8 Princeton, Minn ............. " 1~
Zil)pel, Mhm. ...................... ". :lO l’ea.~e. Minn..................... " 20
Fort Frances, 0nt ............. 13 0namia, Min,n ............... " 21

BROTHER W. M. HERSEE BROTHER J. B. W1LLIAMS

N. Westminster, B. C. June 6 Grindrod, B. C ....... ..Juno :16 Evansville, Ind................ ffune2 Frankfort, Ky .......... June 9
Langley Prairie, B.C. " 7 Reek Creek. B. C ......... " 18 ]Jrandenburg, Ky ............... " 3 Lexington, Ky ............. " 10, 13
~Iatsqui, B. C ............... " 8 Grand Forks, B. 0 ....... " 20, 21 NewAlbany, Ind ................. " 4 Grays, Ky. .................... " 11
Chilliwack, B. C ........... ’" 10 Trail. B. C ..................... " 23, 24 Louisville, Ky..................... " 6 MrRoberts,Ky. o.. .......... " 14, 15
Pentieto~, B. C. ........... " :1:1, 13 Nelson, I". C ................ " 26, 27 Jefferson.tp~:~, Ky. ............. " 7 ¯ Paintsville, ~ y .............. 16 ]~
yer.uon, B. C. ........... " i4. i5 ~Vinlaw,B. C, .............. " 28 Shelbyville, Ky ............ )’ 8 Pata’ick, Ky ............... " ’ IZ
 Anno Mundi 6054--June 1, 1926

CONTENTS
SACRII~ICE AND @EEWC~........................................ 163
WhatIs Sacrifice? .......................................... 163
~VhatManSacrifices ........................................ 164
The Process of Sacrifice .................................. 164
SOMEINTERESTINGQUESTIONS.......................... 169
Jehovah’s Foreknowledge .................................. 169
Sealingof The New Covenant........................ 3[69
Leaders of Prayer Meetings ............................ 170 .-,
PRAY/~R-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS .................... 170 ’
THE’CALL OF MOSES ............................................. 17~
THE PASSOVER ........................................................ 173
INTERESTING QUESTIONS ...................................... 175
CHICAGO ~VENTION ............................................ 162
v "/
BETHE ~Y VACATION .................................. 162
I.B. "~ .................................................. 162
k
~%~wml/
ill watch
watch and
to ~viii set He
my will
foot
see ~hat
\inswer I shall make ~o thez~
%uk ~: 1,

--..
_.
" --

~pan .the earth dlstrl~ of natlaml wlth. perplezlty ~ the a~a and the waves (thq ~ ~ntented)foarimg: mgn s ]z~xtm falling them for fear and for Iook|n~
the thil~gs com~. Ul~n tke ef~t.h (~mety) ; for the powers of %he heavens (ee.e .h~ ~)Wghal/be snagen.., w~. ye s~_~hes~ things be~ to e,~me .to-paN,
ImoW that tim Kiags~m ~P~G~ Is ~t haad. Look up, lift up y#ur heads, re2ome, iN.your reaempUon araweth nqgh.--Matt. 24:33; u~-k 13:~:~. Luke 21 "~fi-~l,
 THIS JOURNALAND ITS SACRED MISSION
THISIn’csented
~urnat is one. cf the prime, f~ctors o~ instruments
in all parts of the civilized
in~ the. system of Bible instruct2o~, or "Seminary Extension", now being
world by. the WATe~[ TOWF~BIBLE & TRAET SOCIETY, eha~tered A.D. 1584, "For the Pro-
motion of ChriM,ian Knowledge". It not only serves as a clas~ room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divi~e Word but
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached- with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Bureau Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUD*mSmost entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit the only hono~rary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister (V. D. M.), which translated
into English is Minister o] God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the on}y true foundatiog of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, sih’er and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15; 2 Peter 1:5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the nmnifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now reveaied".--Ephesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
]t stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men. while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare bohlly whatsoever the Lind
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we know whereof we allirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns must be according to our judgment of hi~
good pleasure, tile teaching of his 1Vord, for the upbuihl.ing of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge aur
leaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
Tl:~t the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age--ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and tile Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
hnished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17; Ephesians 2:20-22 ;
Genesis 2S : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great Master Workman will bring all together
~n the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5 8.
The: the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every man that comvtk into the world", "in due time".~
Hebrews 2:9; John 1:9; i Timothy 2:5, 6.
Tlutt the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
~’t::t the present mission of the church is tile perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
~’:race ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; ~lattbex~ 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
~:i=.:r the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to al$ by Christ’s .~Iillenaia[ kingdom, the
restirutmn of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their RedeemeF and his glorilied thurch,
when all the wHfully wicked will be desJroy~d.~cts- 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

"PUBLISHF-D BY CHICAGO CONVENTION~JULY 29 TO AUGUST 1

WATCHTO\VEP~ BIBLE. & TRACT SOCIETY The SOCIETY has arranged for a four days’ convention ’it
Chicago on the above mentioned dates. A splendid conven-
l& cONCORD
STREET~ mBROOKLYN,
N.Y. Lt-SA- tion hall, the Ashland Boulevard Auditorium, Ashland Boule-
FOREIGNOFFICES : British: 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaster Gate, vard and Van Buren Street, has b~,en engaged for the en-
London ~V. 2; C~znadia~: 3S-40 Ir~in Avenue, Toronto, Ontario;
Aust~ alaskan: 4’.)5 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; ~outh A]r~ea~t: tire four days; and on Sunday afternoon, August 1st,
G Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. Brother Rutherford will give a public lecture in the (’hicago
PLEASE ADDRESS THE ~OCIET]~ IN EVERy CASE Auditorium. Both auditoriums are centrally located, con-
venient to railroad and elevated statiol,s, with roonl,~, res-
Y~AttLY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE : UNITED STATES, $1.00 ; CANADA
AND~IISCELLANEOUS ~OREIGN,$1.50 ; GREATBRITAIN, AUN’i’a.kLANIA, taurants and auto parMng spa(~es in v, bundance nearby.
ANDSOUTI:[ AFRICA, 7S. American remittai~ces should be made by For rooms and informatim~ address A. L. Seeley, Secy., 7642
Express or Postal Money Orders, or by Bank Draft. Canadian, Br,tish, ~qormal Ave., Chicago, Ill.
South African, andAustralasian remittances should be made to branch
offices only. Remittat~ces from scattered foreign territory may be made
to the Brooklyn office, but by international Postal MoneyOrders only.
(Foreign transTations of this ]ournaZ appear in several languages.) VACATION
~ADITORIAL COMMITTEE: This Journal is published under the The vacation period of tim Bethel Family will begin
uupervlsion of an editorial committee, at least three of whomhave read
and approved as truth each and every article appearing in these col- August 23rd ~’md end September (;th. During that time
umns. The names of the editorial committee are : J. F. RUTHERFORD~ the office will be closed and no orders filled.
~V. E. VAN AMBURGH,J. IIEMERY, R. H. BARBER, ~]..T. COWARD*
TERMS TO THE LORD’S POOR: All Bible Students who, by
reason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable to
pay for this journal, will be supplied free if they send a poutal I. B. S. A. WEEK
ca:d each May stating their case and requesting such provisiom
We are not only willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list Au’.:nst 22nd to 29tt~ inchtsive will be I. B. S. A. week,
continually and in touch with the Berean studies. in whi(:h there will be a united action of all the consecrated
~’otice to Subscribers: We do not, as a rule. send a card of acknowledgment thron,~hout the eartl~ in the witness work. Order your books
for a renewal or f0r a newsubscription. Arenewal blank (carrying notice of expira- in ample time. Service workers should take notice and get
tl0a) will be sent with the journal one monthbefore the subscription expires Change ttmir organization in proper shape. Let us make this the
ef address, ~henrequested, maybe expectedto appea~on address label ~thin one month.
best week ever, in his service.
ButevedasSecondC~a~MatteratBreoklYn.N. Y. Posto~ce. Act of March 3rd 1879.

BETHEL HYSINS FOR JULY

I.BSA. BEI EANBIBLESTUDIES Sunday 4 39 11 40 IS 205 ~5 89
13yMeansoP "The Watch Tower" Mond’ty ~ 210 12 221 19 187 26 202
Tuesday 6 74 13 328 20 191 27 92
"The IVay to Life" "The Remnant" Wednesday ~" 5 14 8 21 15 28 93
Z June 15, 1925. Z July 15, 1925 J Thursday 1 244 8 217 15 146 22 26 29 216
~Veek of July 4 . . . ¶ 1-37 lVeek of July 1~ . . . ¶ 1-39
Friday 2 183 9 101 14} 306 23 121 ,~0 vow
Week of July 11 . . . ¶-38-74 ~’e~4~ of July .25 o . . ¶40-68
] Saturday ,~ 153 10 100 17 243 ~a4 2,93 31 178
 SACRIFICE AND SERVICE
"’I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a liviny sacrifice, holy, ~e-
ceptable unto God, which is your reasonable servi’ce,"--Romans 12: 1.

I ’N THIStext St. Paul is addressing his brethren in

Christ. These are new creatures, begctten and a-
"nointed of the holy spirit, and are properly called
proper understanding of these terms should enable the
Christian to think soberly and see himself from the righ~
viewpoint. Note now the apostle’s argument in the
Christians. A Christian desires to know the will of next verse: "For I say, through the grace given unto
God that he might do God’s will and thereby receive me, to every man that is among you, not to think of
the approval of God. To aid his brethren in Christ to himself more highly than he ought to think; but to
do this very thing St. Paul, inspired by the Lord to think soberly, according as Godhath dealt to every man
speak, says to his brethren: "Be not conformed to this the measure of faith."---Romans 12: 3.
5 Not every Christian has the same measure of faith.
world, but be ye transformed by the renewing of your
mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and accept- Properly defined, faith is an understanding and appre-
able, and perfect, will of God."--Romans12: 2. ciation o2 God’s Word as the truth, and a confident
2 In order that the Christian may perform his cove- reliance upon that Word. There must be both knowledge
nant he must progress in knowledge. The mind is that and reliance upon the knownfacts to constitute faith ;
faculty of the being by which the creature searches out hence the measure of faith is determined, somewhatat
the facts, weighs them, and reaches a conclusion. By least, by the knowledgeof the Wordof God.
8 Sometimes one who is a Christian may say: "I am
the exercise of this faculty he obtains knowledge. When
one becomes a new creature his mind is stored with a man of great education, good address, position, in-
various kinds of worldly knowledge, but in using his fluence; and I possess the ability to make a success in
mind now as a new creature he must "renew" it and business. If I should devote myself to my trade or
thereby effect a transformation. To renew means to profession I could accumulate muchmoneyin the world.
renovate; that is to say, to dear out the improper and But I am devoting all of myfaculties to the sen.ice of
undesirable things and replace them with proper and the Lord, and by so doing I am making a great sacri-
desirable things. rice." Is that sound reasoning on the part of the new
What is the purpose of this renewing of the mind ? creature in Ch~ist? If not, wherein is it unsound; and
The apostle answers: "That ye may [thereby] prove what is the danger, if any, that hrks in the pathway of
[ascertain] what is {he . . . will of God." Without such reasoning ? What, if anything, does man sacrifice
the exercise of that faculty of the being called the mind in order to becomea new creature in Christ ? What, if
it is impossible to ascertain the will of God. Andwhat anything, does the new creature in Christ sacrifice?
is the purpose of ascertaining what is the will of God Before attempting to answer these questions it is first
concerning the new creature ? The purpose is that the essential that the term sacrifice be defined.
new creature may have a proper view of himself and a
WHAT IS SACRIFICE?
proper appreciation of his relationship to Godand to the
Lord Jesus Christ. Without such a proper understand- The Christian is confronted with two kinds of de-
ing and appreciation the new creature is liable to think finitions of the term sacrifice. One is based upon the
of himself more highly than he ought to think. He may Wordof God and therefore is according to the Lord’s
take himself too seriously and consider his position in viewpoint. The other is based upon the rules by which
the Lord’s plan far greater than it really is. This course men of the world are governed and therefore is deter-
pursued is likely to result in pride and vainglory. "Pride mined by the viewpoint of natural man. The new crea-
goeth before destruction, and a haughty spirit before ture in Christ nmst of course take the divine viewpoint
a fall."~Proverbs 16: 18. and therefore accept the definition of sacrifice which
* The questions of sacrifice and service as suggested comports with the Lord’s point of view.
in our text are important onea to the Christian, and a 8 The term sacrifice is here defined from both ~@~-
163
164 WATCH TOWER ~ROOKI.YN, N. Y.

points. (1) Sacrifice is the c2ering of-anything to God "brougt~t two gears and presented them to the Lord."
by wayof ex-piation or propitiation ; the- destruction or These two goats represented all ~ZnomChrist Jesus, as
surrender of anything for the sake of something else the great antitypical High Priest, presents before Je-
that is higher or more desirable. (2) Whennatural man hovah God during the antitypical Atonement Day, to
speaks of sacrifice he understands it to be to sell or wit: the Gospel Age--the age of sacrifice. One of these
surrender something at a price less than the cost or goats, designated the Lord’s goat, was killed by the
actual value of that thing; to go beyond the rule of high priest; and its blood was sprinkled in the Most
justice and duty and to suffer a loss, that another may Holy, exactly as the blood of the bullock was th.~rc
profit thereby. sprinkled. That goat represented those followers of
Christ Jesus who would give diligence to the faithful
WHAT MAN SACRIFICES performanee of the covenant of sacrifice after havi::;
D It is written concerning Jesus: "He appeared to entered into flint covenant. The other goat, designat,’d
put away sin by the sacrifice of himself." (Hebrews9: as the seapegoat, represented those who are negligent
26) "And every priest standeth daily ministering and concerning their covenant to be obedient to and perform
offering oftentimes the same saerifices, which can never God’s will. The one class renders faithful service to
take away sins: but this man, after he had offered one God, and the other does not.
sacrifice for sins for ever, sat downon the right hand ~* Those called to the high calling differ somewhat
of Ood."--Hebrews 10: 11, 12. from one another, and this difference is often the result
lo The Lord Jesus saerificed himself to provide a sin of advantages or disadvantages in the world. One may
offering in behalf of mankind. This great sacrifice was say concerning one Christian: "There is brother John.
foreshadowedby the sacrifice once each year of animals Whenhe was in the world he was a man of great possi-
made by the high priest cf Israel. (Leviticus 16) The bilities, tie has a splendi,t education ; he ownedmany
animals so offered must be without blemish. The perfect houses and had nmeh money, tits standing was high
man Adam had sinned and was sentenced to death. in the world, he wielded much influence amongst men;
Nothing short of a perfect humanlife could provide a and, possessing great powers of oratory, he could sway
redemptive price and sin offering for Adamand his mento himself, tie possessed great ability to make and
ouspring. The perfect man Jesus o~ered himself as aceumulate wealth, and occupied a position in the world
such saerifiee, which was without blemish or spot. He far superior to many others. Whenhe became a Chris-
saerificed his life as a humanbeing that mankindmight tian his sacrifice was therefore a very great one, far
be relieved from the digabilitms resulting from Adam’s greater than that of this other brother Samuel. Samuel
sill. was a poor, ignorant man, with no ability whatsoever
~1 Jesus at the Jordan entered into a covenant with to make himself a name in the world nor to accumulate
his Father to do his: Father’s will. tie delighted to do wealth. He did not have to muehto sacrifice."
the will of God. (Psalm 40: 8) It was the will of God ~ Is the foregoing correct reasoning? It is false
l hat the perfect manJesus should saerifice his human reasoning. No one man’s sacrifice is more than another
life. The covenant made at the Jm’dan was completed man’s. The sacrifice of every man whobecomesa Chris-
at Calvary when Jesus cried: "It is finished." He had tian is the same. What does the man sacrifice? The
suffered the loss of his perfect humanlife without any answer is, He sacrifices the right to live on the earth
conditions whatsoever attached to the covenant as to as a perfect humanbeing, that right being received by
what he should receive. But behold the great reward virtue of his justification. The man who has muchin
given to him for doing his Father’s will! "And being the world, and considers that his sacrifice is great com-
found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and pared with that of his poor brother, thinks more highly
becameobedient unto death, even the death of the cross. o~ himself than he ought to think. The man who is
Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given discouraged, because he had little or nothing does not
h.~m a name which is above every name: that at the think soberly, as he ought to think.
nameof Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heav-
en, and things in earth, and things under the earth: THE PROCESS OF SACRIFICE

and that every tongue should eonfess that Jesus Christ ~6 Jesus said: "If any man will come after me, let
is Lord, to the glory of Godthe Father."--Phil. 2: 8-11. him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me."
~2 At the cross the saerifiee of Jesus was complete (Matthew 16:24) That means consecration. A man’s
in every way. He did not ask for a reward. God gave consecration means his unconditional agreement to do
it to him. In the world some one usually gains by the the will of God. The man, a sinner, comes to Jesus
loss ~uffered by reason of the sacrifice of another. God Christ, the great antitypical High Priest; he comes by
never profits by reason of sacrifice. He always gives kAieving that he needs a Savior, and that Jesus Christ
more than he reeeives. is able to save him. Thus believing in the merit of
’a On the typical AtonementDay, observed once each Christ’s sacrifice he denies himself by agreeing to do the
year. the high priest of Israel, after offering the bullock, will of God. Then Jesus, as shownin the type, present~
ffvNn 1, 1926 ’rh WATCH TOWER

the man before the Lord. (Leviticus 16:7) God re- sacrifice of God’s beloved Son Jesus, is at fhat moment
ceives the mini because of his faith and because of the begotten to the divine nature. It is Godwhobegets him
value of the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, the basis of all by his ownwill and by the exercise of his invisible power
justification. (Romans 5: 1, 9) Then it is that God through his Word. Such a one is now a new creature
justifies the man.--Romans8: 33. in Christ by reason of the fact that he is begotten to a
*~ Justification means made right with God, or ap- hope of life on the divine plane. (1 Peter 1 : 1-3) God
proved by God as perfect, whole or holy. God justifies gave man the right to human life by justifying him.
the consecrated one in order that he might be an accept- In order to becomea new creature his right to human
able sacrifice as a part of the bodyof Christ Jesus. When life was sacrificed. Mantherefore surrenders or sacri-
justified, the man has the right to live as a human rices the value of a thing, to wit, the right to live as
being, because he is counted perfect; and every perfect a man; but nowhe is given the right to live as a spirit
mall has the right to life. This right to live which is being, provided he meets the conditions. Is this right
thus counted to the man by the Lord, is the right to to live on the spirit plane an absolute right? From
hve on earth as a hmnau being. God’s viewpoint it is, because Godhas given the crea-
~s (h)d counts the cousecrated one perfect for what ture his promise and God always keeps his promises.
reason or purpose? In order that the man nlight be an If the new creature nowperforms his part of the cove-
acceptable sacrifice. No blemished sacrifice can be ac- nant he is certain to win the prize.--2 Peter 1 : 10.
cepted by Jehovah. This perfection of the man is not = But now as a new creature, in order that he migh~
cctmted to him by J(,hovah by reason of man’s own inherit the blessings of eternal life on the divine plane,
righteousness, but by reason of the fact that he has must tie not suffer loss of certain things on the earth,
exercL, ed faith in the blood of Christ shed for him as and is not this a sacrifice; and at the same time must
a sin offering. The man now belongs to Jesus Christ, not he develop a character ? That is not what the Scrip-
b’~cause it is the blood of Christ that bought him and tures say. As a creature he does not possess a character ;
madeit possible for him to be justified.--1 Corinthians he is a character. His ownefforts, unaided by the Lord,
6 : 19, 20; 1 Peter 1: 18, 19. will accomplish very little in developing himself. True,
~ Christ Jesus, the great antitypieal High Priest, now he must do what he can; but it is God who does the
offers up the man as a part of his ownsacrifice. What effectual work by his spirit. (Philippians ~: 12, 13,
th.,n does the mansacrifice ? As a man he gives up his D~aglott ) Whatsoever the creature does he must do
right to live on earth as a perfect humanbeing. When according to the will of God.
he agreed to do God’s will that agreement carried with ~’~ Nowthe Lord, through his Wordof Truth, says in
it the sacrifice of his right to live, because such is the effect to the new creature: "What is required of you
will of God. Therefore it is apparent that the sacrifice is that you perfornl your covenant; and if you do that
of each and every man is exactly the same. Wealth, you shall never fall ; you are certain to have an abundant
education, ability to make money, influence, and the entrance into the kingdom." This covenant, which has
like, have nothing whatsoever to do w~th the value of been madeby sacrifice of the humanright to live, must
one’s sacrifice.
~o Let no one then exalt himself in his ownestimation now be performed and performed faithfully.--Psalm
50 : 5 ; 31 : 23 ; Revelation2 : 10.
by thinking that he has made a greater sacrifice than 2, The new creature consists of (1) a mind, which
has his brother who is weak and unpolished. Let no is that faculty of the being or creature by which he
poor, uneducated one, without ability to make for him- searches out the truth, weighs the facts, and reaches a
self a name or to accomplish much of anything else, conclusion as to what is the perfect will of Godconcern-
be discouraged by thinking that his sacrifice as a man ing him; and (2) a will, which is that faculty of the
is muchless than that of his abler brother. Up to this being by which he determines, after ascertaining God’s
point both stand exactly the same, so far as their sacri- will, what he will or will not do; and (3) a heart,
rice is concerned. They each have made a like covenant which is that faculty of the being ealied the seat of
with the Lord. The question then is, Will each perform affection and which discloses the motive for his action
his covenant with faithfulness ? If not, which one will ? and which he exercises particularly by setting his affec-
The one who does perform his covenant with faithful- tions upon things above and not. on things of the earth.
ness will have an abundant entrance into the kingdom. As a man he is dead; as a new creature he must live or
The one who is negligent or indifferent wili lose the lose.--Colossians3 : 3, 4.
prize of the high calling. It is all important nowfor 25 These three parts of the new creature he surely
the Christian to think ~berly and think of himself as does not sacrifice, but he uses them in harmonywith the
he ought to think. will of God. Nocreature can exist without an organism ;
therefore the organism or body of the new creature while
THE NEW CREATURE
on earth is the body of flesh, his humanorganism. In
2~ Each one who has surrendered his right to live as the performance of his covenant the new creature must,
a man, and is accepted by Jehovah as a part of the employall of his faculties in harmonywith ihe will o£
 BROOKLYN, lq. Y-I
WATCH TOWER
Cod. What then is the will of God concerning him? harmonywith God’s will, according to the terms of your
St. Paul answers in the te.xt: "I beseech you therefore, covenant. If you withdraw from the performance of
brethren, by the mercies o~ God, that ye present your that covenant you cannot receive the divine nature to
bodies a living sacrificG holy, acceptable unto God, which you have been begotten.’
which is your reasonable service." (Romans12: 1) The 29In harmony with this conclusion the Psalmist
apostle recognizer this as being so important that he prophetically says fo the Christian: "Bind the sacrifice
beseeches the new creature to perform his covenant in with cords, even unto the horns of the altar." (Psalm
the manner here set forth. 118: 27) Howcan the new creature bind this sacrifice
=6 But does not the new creature sacrifice his body? to the altar? The altar represents the place of sacrifice,
Be it noted that on the Atonement Day the high priest and it is by the new creature’s loving devotion to the
did the sacrificing. Serving with the high priest the performance of his covenant that he thus binds it tha~
under priests would bring to the high priest that which the Lord may offer it up. In other words, with the
was to be sacrificed. Christ Jesus is the great antitypiealcords of love he binds his sacrifice to the altar.
}Iigh Priest, and it is he who is offering up his body 8o The word ’%ind" as used in the above text, means
membersas a part of his own sacrifice. The body mem- to make ready and to keep ready, and is exactly in
bers are connted in by him as a part of his sacrifice. harmony with the apostle’s statement "present", which
No memberof the body, while in the flesh, is qualified means to stand ready to serve. It is the new creature
to offer anything unto God. That office of offering unto whodoes this; he has the liberty to withdrawhis sacri-
God belongs to Jesus Ch~’ist His body members, when rice and take the consequences or to remain firm and
complete and glorified, will {hen becomea part of the true to his covenant and be certain to receive the reward
tfigh PriesL; and then, and not until then, will such promised. It is so manifest from these Scriptures that
body members participate in the sin offering. They the new creature does not do any sacrificing that there
participate by virtue of the fact that they are members can be no doubt about the conclusion. As a man he
of the body. Bat while in the flesh there is something sacrificed the right to live as a humanbeing; as a nmr
for each one of the anointed ones of the Lord to do in creature he is presenting himself that the High Priest
order to perform his covenant. may offer him up ; and the new creature’s part is to
2r Supposethe consecrated one should decide to with- always ’stand ready to serve’. It is his "reasonable ser-
draw from his covenant. Could he do so? He could ; vice", it is not unreasonable; and since it is his reason-
but by doing so he would lose everything. The great able service then he must perform it if he will receive
antitypical High Priest would not further connt such that which God has promised.
8~ Note again the question: What, if anything, does
a one as part of his own sacrifice, nor would that one
withdrawing from his covenant ever participate in the the newcreature sacrifice ? Man’sdefinition of sacrifice
Mnoffering. What then shall the new creature do? we repeat: "The sale of something at a price less than
Paraphrasb.g the words of St. Paul, his answer to the actual value." Measuredby this definition the new crea-
new creature is in substance : ’You have madea covenant ture is sacrificing nothing. The Scriptural definition is :
to serve the Lord God. As a new creature everything you "The making of an offering of something acceptable
possess is to be used in the performanceof that covenant; unto God." In the light of this definition the new
you must u~e your mind to ascertain God’s will; yon creature is not sacrificing, because it is our HighPriest
must use your will in harmony with God’s will; you who is making the offering. The part performed by the
must set your affections on things above. Your body, new creature while in the flesh is the performance of
the organism of the new creature, is counted holy; be- his covenant, by using all the faculties with which he
cause you are in Christ, and the Lord Jesus counts your is endowedand using them according %othe will of God.
flesh as a part of his sacrifice. Therefore see to it that ,2 This identical thing was shownin the type, in the
yon consta]~tly presmd your body thus to be used in consecration service of the priesthood. In the type Moses
ha],"nonywilh the ]Lord’s will.’ brought a ram of consecration. Aaron and his sons
.~8 The word "present" used in this text means, "To laid their hands upon the head of the ram. Moses sle~
stand beside; to be at hand ready to serve; to assist and it and put the blood upon the right ear, right thumb and
bring before and yield up." Note that the apostle does right foot of each one. Then he took the fat, the rump,
not say ’Sacrifice your body’, but he says, ’Present it as all the fat of the inwards, and the right shoulder, and
a sacrifice’. The High Priest will do the sacrificing. a basket of unleavened bread, a cake of oiled bread and
Then says the apostle to the new creature, ’Your reas- one wafer, and put all upon Aaron’s hands and upon
onable service under the terms of your covenant is to his sons’ hands ; and they wavedthem for a wave offer-
use all the faculties with which you are endowedin be- ing before the Lord. Moses then took them from of~
half of the Lord’s cause. Be on the alert therefore at their hands and burned them upon the altar upon the
all times to obey the will of the Lord. Your body is burnt offering. It was "an offering made by fire unta
counted alive and is the organism of the new creature; the Lord". (Leviticus 8: 22-28) What did this repre-
therefore see to it that the use to which it is put is in sent? T~E~XACm~ S~ranows, paragraph 81, answers:
 WATCH TOWER
a~The choice portions~ of the ram, its "inwards" and the whole world and lose everything? (Matthew16 : 25,
"fat", represented our lmart sentiments, our best powers. 26) The Apostle Paul warned against this very danger
rYhc.~.e were taken ill the hands of the priests and "waved"
--passed to and fro before the Lord--representing the fact of the Christian’s turning his mind toward money-mak-
that a eonseerate~l offering is not given to the Lord for a ing, and pointed out that this danger wouldbe especially
moment, a day, or a 3"ear; but that we consecrate to con- apparent in the end of the church’s earthly experiences:
tinually keep our affections and powers uplifted, never "Your lives should be untainted by love for money. But
ceasing until accepted of him as having finished our course.
And Moses took the wave-offering off their hands (the priests be content with what you have; for God himself has
did not lay it down), God’s acceptance being shown by fire. "said, I will never, never let go your hand: I will never,
,So we, the royal priests, may not lay down or cease to offer never forsake you."--Hebrews 13:5, IVeymouth.
all our powers in God’s service, until God shall say, "It is aa But should not a Christian withdrawfrom the active
enough, come up higher."
service of the Lord in order that he might make pro-
a4 This showsthat what the new creature, as an under vision for his parents, that they mayhave more ease and
priest, while preparing for the kingdom, must do is to comfort and enjoy his fellowship and the fruits of his
p:.~rform his covenant, and that his is not to withdraw labor? The apostle answers: "For the children ought
from it. He is not sacrifieing, l{e is doing his duty, not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the
which is his rea3onable service. Where one does that children.’; (2 Corinthians 12: 14) And Jesus added:
vhich is reasonably required of him it cannot be said "I-[e that lox eth father or mother more than me, is not
to be a sacrifice. worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more
a~ If the Imrd furnbhes the new creature an oppor- than me, is not worthy of me. And he that taketh not
tunity to render a service unto him as a witness con- Ins cross, and felloweth after me, is not worthy of me."
cerning his kingdom, would that new creature ever be (Matthew 10: 37, 38) It is true, however, that if
justified in leaving that service in order that he might man has brought children into the world then there is
make moneyand make a name for himself in the world ? an obligation upon him to provide the things necessary
~Iost emphatically, No. To take oneself out of the ser- for the mother of the children and for the children then>
vice of the Lord places him in great dangm" of losing selves, and to make a reasonable provision for himself.
all. Suppose a Christian who is giving himself to the --1 Timothy 5:8.
service of the Lord in the colporteur field or at the as It is a wonderful privilege to be permitted to serve
SaciEmY’sheadquartcrg where the books and other king- the Lord. If the Lord has so arranged the affairs of
dcm literature are prepared, has the ability to make the new creature that he can give all of his time and
money or make for himself a name; but, rather than energy, money, i>ttuence, everything that he has, that
give his time to making money or malting himself a he might be a witness for the Lord and his cause in
name, continues faithfully in the Lord’s service; by so spreading the gospel message, then it is his "reasonable
doing would he not be sacrificing? No; because the service" to do that very thing. That which is pleasing
service that he is rendering, says the apostle, is but his to the Lord is an unselfish devotion to him and his
"’reasonable service" in the t)erformance of his covenant. cause, and in order for one to make manifest this de-
l[egardless of howmuchhe does he brings no profit to votion he must joyfully perform the terms of his
the Lord. Whatsoeverhe does he does to prove his lov- covenant.
ing devotion to the Lord, by keeping himself ready, 4o If one gets the idea into his mind that he is making
active and on the alert to be used by the Lord at any a great saeriliee by devoting his abilities to the lmrd’s
and all times. "When ye shall have done all things service rather than to the accumulation of wealth or the
which are commanded you say, We are unprofitable enjoying of bodily ease or the making of a name or
servants. Wehave done that which was our duty to do." reputation, then he is not thinking "soberly" within
~Luke 17 : 10. the meaningof the apostle’s words, but is thinking more
a6 God has provided that the Christian must do cer- highly oi himself than he ought to think. That is the
tain things in the perfoimnanee of his covenant; but very reason why the apostle in this twelfth chapter of
these things the Christian does, not for the benefit of Romans urges the new creature to use his mind to
the Lord, but for his own benefit. The Lord God needs search out God’s will, and then to think soberly; and
the services of no creature on earth. He could do his when he thinks soberly he will see that having made a
witnessing in some other way. But the privilege of covenant with the Lord to serve him it is only reason-
service furnished by the Lord is an opportunity for the able that he should serve him to the point of alway8
new creature to prove his devotion to the Lord in the having himself ready to serve, not asking how or why,
performance of his covenant. This being true, then it but when. ’Lord, here am I, send me now.’ Such is the
would be entirdy improper to say that the new creature attitude of the temple class. (Isaiah 6 : 8) The covenant
is sacrificing. of the new creature demandsthat he use his very best
a7 The new creature might possibly make for himself endeavors in the Lord’s service. With him the service
a name in the world, but that would be of no value to of the Lord is not a secondary thing, but it is of tixst
hm~as a new creature. Whatwould it profit him to gain hr.portance.
los WATCH TOWER Roo,,L,N.
Y.
42 It is true that the humanity, the organism of the the sacrifice of God’s beloved Son. This right the man
new creature, is being offered as a sacrifice ; and that voluntarily surrenders. This sacrifice must take place in
this sacrifice must be consumed. But it is not the new order that he becomea new creature. This is a privilege
creature whois doing the sacrificing. The High Priest, to the man. The consecrated one, being counted perfect,
Christ Jesus, is offering it as a part of his ownsacri- is nowaccepted by the Lord Godas a part of the sacri-
rice. So far as the new creature is concmmed he presents fice of his beloved Son. The man is then and there be-
to the Lord his body and all his faculties to be used gotten by Jehovah as a new creature.
to the Lord’s glory, and this is his reasonable service. 4G The new creature does not sacrifice, tie must per-
~ Sometimes tho word "sacrifice" appears in the form his covenant with diligence, and that covenant is
Scriptures as related to the new creature. For instance: to do the will of God. It is the will of Godthat Christ
"And now shall mine head be lifted up above mine Jesus, the High Priest, offer up the consecrated one as
enemies round about me: therefore will I offer in his a part of his own sacrifice. The part to be performed
tabernacle sacrifices of joy ; I will sing, yea, I will sing by the new creature is to always be ready and on the
praises unto the Lord." (Psalm 27: 6) What this really alert to do the will of God. Such is his reasonable ser-
means is that the new creature, surrounded by his erie- vice. It is the service that is reasonably required by
roles, fully trusting in the Lord, comes unto the Lord his covenant. The performance of a reasonable service
with song’s of praise upon his lips and his heart lovingly could not be a sacrifice on the part of one rendering it.
devoted to God. It is an offering that is well pleasing 4r The new creature may withdraw from his covenant
unto God; but this is not a "sacrifice" within the meau- and take the consequences. His eternal life nowdepends
ing of the word as defined by the world; it is the Chris- upon the faithful pm~ormanceof his part of the cove-
tian’s joy and pleasure. nant. God has begotten him to a hope of life, and God
4a St. Paul uses these words: "But to do good and to is certain to perform his part. If the new creature pre-
communicate forget not; for with such sacrifices God sents his body, through whichall of his faculties operate,
is well pleased." (Hebrews 13: 16) tIere doing good to the use and glory of the Lord, such is his reasonable
unto others and communicating to others about the service. It is of the utmost and vital importance that
goodness of Godis a devotion to the Lord that is well every new creature in Christ Jesus perform his reason-
pleasing unto him. It does not mean that the creature able service. The performance of service means the joy-
is giving up something of value to the Lord, but that ful obeying of God’s commands.The Christian is not
in the reasonable performance of his covenant with joy privileged to use his faculties for selfish purposes.
he does good and communicates good things to others ; P~,ompted by love for God he will use them to God’s
and this is pleasing to God. Weare now in the temple glory.
of the Lord, God’s organization, and the joyful leerform- ¯ s Lovemeansthe unselfish devotion of one’s faculties
ance of our obligations is but our reasonable service; ~o God. This often entails suffering on the creature.
it shows a loving devotion to Godthat is well pleasing. But this is a great privilege, says the apostle, and it is
4~ The mere surrendering of something nnto God at the condition precedent to entering into the kingdom.
the loss of another is not that which is pleasing to him. (Philippians 1: 29, Diaglott; 2 Timothy 2: 11, 12)
"In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had This is the reason why "love is the principal thing",
no pleasure." It is the doing of the will of Godthat is becaus~ love induces a joyful service unto the Lord.
pleasing to him. (Hebrews 10: 5, 6) "To obey is better lgo one can truly love the Lord without being faithful,
than sacrifice." (1 Samuel 15: 22) The pleasing part and if he is faithful he will love the Lord. Love and
that the Christian performs is the heeding of the admon- faithfulness are thus inseparable. Therefore says the
ition of the Apostle Paul to daily present his body; Psalmist: "0 love the Lord, all ye his saints; for the
that is to say, the keeping of himself always ready and Lord preserveth the faithful, and plentifully rewardeth
on the alert to use all faculties with which he is en- the proud doer."~Psalm 31 : 23.
dowed and which operate through his body, to the ~9 Each one of the new creation then whoreally loves
glory of God in the performance of his covenant; and the Lord and loves his brethren will be following St.
this is but his "reasonable service". He who does this Paul’s course of beseeching his brethren, by word and
with joy and rejoicing unto the end shall be rewarded by example, and for their owngood, to actively, earnestly
with an abundant entrance into the everlasting kingdom and zealously engage in the service of the Lord and thus
of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. do God’s commands. These commands are to be wit-
nesses for the Lord and to proclaim his message to the
SUMMARY nations and peoples of earth.---Isaiah 43:10, 12 ; Mat-
4~ Does the new creature sacrifice? The final and thew 24: 14.
correct conclusion, based upon the Scriptures, is: At
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
the time God justifies a man he thereby gives him the
To whom Is Romans 12 : 1-3 addressed? How and why must
~ight to live as a humanbeing, and this right Godgives we "renew" the mind? Why in this connection does the
him in otter that he might be acceptable as a part of apo.~tle warn against self-exaltation? ~ 1-4, 40.
 WATCH TO W E R
What is faith? Do all Christians have the same measure Whatis meantby binding our sacrifice to the horns oi tha
of it? Doesthe newcreature sacrifice earthly prosperity? altar (Psalm118:27) ? I1 29, 30,
Whatis sacrifice, as viewedby Godand by man?11 5-8. Whatis taught by the consecration ceremonyof Levlticu~
Whatdid Jesus sacrifice, and why? Whatwas his ~,eward? 8 : 22-28? I[ 32-34.
I19-12. Is "reas(mable service" a sacrifice? Does the Lord need
Whywas tile Lord’s goat dealt with exactly like the bullock our services?11 35, 36.
on the AtonementDay? Are all Christians equally en- t]ow are sometempted to withdrawfrom the Lord’s service?
dowed?Doall sacrifice equally? I[ 13-15. ~Vbatdoes St. Paul and the Lord Jesus say about respon-
Wh,ntis meantby denyingoneself? Define justification and sibility toward parents as comparedwith responsibility
explain its purpose.11 16-18. towardthe Lord’s service? Whatresponsibility do parents.
What is the only sacrifice any consecrated person may have?11 37-39.
make?11 19, 20, 31. Explain the word sacrifice as used in Psahn 27:6 and IIe-
Whenand how do we become new creatures? What is then brews 13: 16. Does God have pleasure in sacrifice? If
required of l~s? ~ 21-23. not, in what waymaywe give him pleasure? II 42-44.
Of what does the newcreature consist? Doesany part of the Briefly sumtnarize the truths of this lesson. Whatis of
newcreature sacrifice? Does he not sacrifice his body? utmost importanceto us now?11 45-47.
¶ 24-26,41. Whyis love called "the principal thing"? Cananyone have
Can the new creature withdraw from his covenant? Para- true love for Godwithout being faithful to hint and to
phrase our text. What is meant by tile word "present" his cause? If we do love him what will thqt impel us to
as used in :Romans 12:1? ~27,28. do?1I 48, 49.

SOME INTERESTING QUESTIONS

UESTION:Did Jehovah have foreknowledge of For this reason it appears that he did not foreordain or
Q Adam’s deflection in Eden, and what shall be
the answerto this in view of the following scrip-
even foreknow that Adamwould sin.
The text 1 Peter 1 : 20 refers to the Lord Jesus Christ.
ture, ’%Vhoverily was foreordained before the founda- The word world therein means the organization of men
tion of the world" (1 Peter 1:20); and to what par- on earth; and since that began Satan has been the god
ticular time does this foreordination refer ? of all the peoples of earth, except the Jews while they
A~sw~R:It would not be becoming for any creature were in covenant with Jehovah. It is quite probable
that St. Peter here refers to "the worId that now is",
to answer this question in a dogmatic manner. God
existing at the time he wrote ; and in that event he would
having invited his creatures to reason upon his Word,
refer to the world that had its foundation after the
it is entirely proper that we reason upon this question
flood. But suppose he did refer to the first world or
in the light of the things that are revealed.
"world that was"; even that was organized after the
God could have had foreknowledge that Adamwould fall of man.
fall, and he could have withheld this knowledge from
The fact that God made provision that in the event
himself had he so desired, lie made man perfect and
of man’s deflection he would redeem him by the precious
gave to him the authority to multiply and fill the earth blood of his Son, would not at all make it necessary
and have dominion over it. lie told him that a viola- for God to foreknow that Adamwould sin. As soon as
tion of his law would result in his death. Suppose man Adamdid sin God began the execution of his plan.
had not violated God’s law ? Then the result would have
There is no reason to believe that God had foreknowl-
been a perfect race of humanbeings. The fact is that edge or foreordained that Adamwould sin and that his
man did violate God’s law, and death resulted.
Son woulddie, but he madehis plan so as to cover either
It would not at all be necessary for Godto foreknow emergency; as the Scriptures declare, "Knownunto God
that Adamwould fall. If he did foreknow and fore- are all his works from the beginning." (Acts 15: 18)
ordain his fall, then it follows that Adamdid not have This does not say that God foreknew all of his works
freedom of action. The opinion is therefore here ex- before the beginning of the world. It seems reasonable
pressed that God made his plan in the alternative; by that Godwould let man be absolutely free to choose the
this we mean that he made it in such a manner that it way he would go, and such being true he would un-
would meet any emergency. If Adam should remain doubtedly desire to withhold and would withhold from
loyal, then no redemptive provision would be needed. himself specific knowledge of the course that A&kra
If Adamsinned, then redemption would be necessary. would take.
Manmust be free to choose good and have righteous en-
jo?maent, or to choose evil and take the consequences.
Hod God foreordained what Adamwould do, then Adam Q[iP.sTioJr : At what time does the sealing of the new
could not have exercised his freedom in choosing evil. covenant take place ?
Weknow that God is endowed with power to foreknow,
and it is just as certain that he is endowedwith power Agsw~l~: The expression "sealing of the new cove-
to withhold from himself any knowledgethat he desires. neat" is not a Scriptural phrase. Si~Lce the word seal
 WATCH TOWER BROOKLYn, N..Y.

is sometimes used in the Scriptures to mean stamp, im- nant is nowto go into operation for the benefit of man-
press or makegenuine, it is probable that the expression kind. The covenant, of course, is made with Israel and
" caling of the new covenant" has been used amongst for Israel’s benefit, but with Christ as Israel’s legal
B~ble students with reference to its ratification. The representative. Therefore the term "sealing" of the
law covenant was made in Egypt at the slaying of the covenant must have arisen with reference to confirmation
paschal lamb, and the blood that formed the basis of that d it, applying to the time when it is ready to go into
covenant was the blood of the lamb. That covenant was operation and not before.
later ratified at 5ft. Sinai, and the blood of ratification
was the blood of animals. Qu~sTlosr: Should a deacon be appointed to lead a
The new covenant was made while Jesus was on earth. prayer, praise and testimony meeting when an eider of
At the time of his death his blood was shed, and he the class is available?
stated that the blood of the new covenant was his own ANsweR : This is one of the most important meetings
blood; that is to say, the shed blood of Jesus constituted
that the Lord’s people have. It is essential that the
±he basis for the new covenant. That covenant does not
opening remarks of the chairman should be in line with
go into operation until it is ratified or configured. The the text directing the thoughts of the class. For this
Apostle Paul in the 12th chapter of }Iebrews states that reason the prayer-meeting comments are published in
we are approaching the Mediator of the new covenant ’1’~ WaTc~Tow~t~in advance. It is a good thing for
and the blood of sprinkling that speakcth better things the elder to read the commentsand then ask that the
than that of Abel. Evidently this means the final rati-
class, in their testimonies, stay close to the subject under
fication of the covenant. Weunderstand from the type
consideration. This being a meeting of such importance
that this will take place when the church is complete. an elder should always lead it. A deacon should not be
The word confirm means to stabilize, to establish or appointed to lead a prayer meeting unless there is no
make sure. By confirmation then we would understand one else available; and if a deacon must be appointed to
that when the blood of the Christ is presented at the lead a prayer and testimony meeting, the class, by vir-
end of the Gospel Age, after ali the members of his tue thereof, should make him an eider for that meeting.
body are complete, such presentation of Christ’s merit By all means let the prayer meetings be led by the most
is a final stabilizing of and makingsure that the cove- competent and spiritual brethren in the class.

PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS

TEXT FOR JULY 21 His affections must be so completely set upon the Lord
"’To him will I give powerover the nations.’--Rev. 2: 26. and his kingdom that his whole endeavor will be tc
serve the Lord to his glory.
’O CREATUREwith a proper condition of
N Overcoming means to be holy, and holy means to be
heart would desire to exercise power over the absolutely and completely devoted to the cause of God.
nations except in harmonywith the divine will. Such will appreciate the privilege of serving God in
The Lord will extend this great privilege only to those harmony with his expressed will. These are the ones
who meet the conditions named. Some deceive them- who will be his faithful witnesses while on earth. Be-
selves into believing that all that is necessary for them cause of their faithfulness they overcomethe world and
to do is to makea consecration to the Lord, and there- its wrongful influence. To such will be granted the
after appear pious and wise in the eyes of others, and privilege of being with the Lord Jesus and with him ex-
to study and meditate upon the Word of the Lord and ercising powerover the nations of the earth. By the eye
dream about how wonderful it will be to enjoy ruling of faith they now see this; and being of Zion they now
over the nations. It is more important for the Chris- joyfully proclaim the praises of Godbecause they love
tian now to mark the conditions precedent to entering him.--John 4: 17, 18.
into the kingdom.
Whothen will exercise power over the nations ? "He
that overcometh and keepeth my works unto the end, TEXTFORJULY28
to him will I give power over the nations." That means
a diligent application of oneself to keeping the command- "’Ye shall see . . . the prophets in the tcingdom."
ments of Godby doing his work. The reasonable seiwice ---Luke 13: 28.
of such while this side the vail is a complete devotion
of one’s endowments and faculties to the Lord. (Ro-
mans 12: 1) No one can be an overcomer who com-
U NDOUBYEDLY this re~erence is to the earthly
phase of God’s kingdom. It means the new
earth wherein dwelleth righteousness. It means
promises in any way with Satan’s organiza¢ion. He can- that the organization upon the earth will be in harmony
not even sympathize with any part of that wickedsystem. with the will of God and under supervision of his be-
 ¯ WATCH TOWER 17"1

loved Son, the King. Whywould tile Lord give this is established that faithful devotion to the Lord is that
positive assurance that the prophets shall be in the which he rewards.
kingdom ? Is it because those prophets had "developed The same rule applies to those who will have a part
a perfect character" ? ls it because they had becomepious in the spiritual phase of the kingdom. Loyalty, faith-
and sanctimonious? Such is not what the Scriptures fulness, absolute devotion to God and his righteous
say. These prophets are called "holy prophets" because Son must be made manifest. Such is proven by a joyful
they were wholly and completely devoted to God. They obedience to the Lord’s commands.
were imperfect men. God caused to be recorded hi his Let no Christian overlook the commandsof the Lord
Word things pertaining to their imperfection. The applying to the end of the age. The gospel of the king-
record made by the Lord magnaifies the faithfulness, dora must be preached to all the nations as a witness.
loyalty and devotion of these men to God. Because of Godhas constituted the faithful ones his witnesses that
their complete devotion they are holy, or wholly. They he is God. These are tile ones whoare invited to enter
thus continued faithful unto the end. Under all con- into the joy of the Lord. These are they whoare called
ditions they declared the glory and majesty and justice Zion because of Zion. These are special targets of the
and love of God.By their course of action they testified Devil because they keep the commandments of God.
that they desired a new government, that is to say, the They do not fear. Being of Zion and the appointed
heavenly government. "Wherefore God is not ashamed ambassadors of the kingdom they delight to carry the
to be called their God," and has prepared for them a message of the kingdom to others. By their course of
place in his kingdom. (Hebrews 11 : 16) Thus the rule action they are saying: "Blessed be God out of Zion."

THE CALL OF MOSES

--JULY 18--ExoDus 3:10-15 ; 4: 10-12--
"’Certainly I will be with thee."--Exodus 8: 12.

’T I8 apparent that Moses followed his studies in intendest thou to kill me, as thou killedest the Egyptian?"
the higher schools of Egypt with the ardor of an Moses feared and said, "Surely this thing is known."
"active mind. If, as seems probable, he chose a mili- Fie saw that he could expect neither help nor sympathy
tary career we may suppose that he did so in view of from men who would oppress their own brothers in
the possibility of such training being useful to him; for bondage. Pharaoh heard of what Moses had done and
so far as he wouldbe able to see, the only way his peo- sought to slay him; and Moses, in danger of his life
ple could get freedom from that hard military power and not acceptable to his brethren, fled to the land of
which held them in bondage would be by an armed con- Midian, where he remained for forty years.
flict. In Hebrews 11:24-26 Moses is said to have re-
Whenforty years of age Moses thought that he had nounced his position in Egypt, and in faith and iu
such experience as would enable him to be of service loyalty to Godto have madea deliberate choice of afflic-
to his people. He went down to visit them, and "he tion and poverty with God’s oppressed people rather than
supposed his brethren would have understood how God have the treasures of Egypt. Nothing is there said, hmv-
by his hand would deliver them: but they understood ever, about his living in Midian, far removedfrom the
not." (Acts 7: 25) But an event happened which speed- land of Goshen. These accounts, though apparently con-
fly altered the course of his life. He saw an Egyptian tradictory, are easily reconciled by considering that
smiting a Hebrew; a task-master was using the lash on Moses with his high position in Egypt could readily
a wearied toiler. Moseskilled the brutal fellow, and hid have cleared himself of any supposed action against
the body in the sand. This act if knownwas sufficient Egypt; but that he deliberately chose not to reinstate
to bring the anger of the king upon him and to sever him~lf, but to take the consequences of his action in
his connection with the court; for Pharaoh and his behalf of his brethren, even though the throne of Egypt
officers would thereby knowthat Moses, though so long was within his grasp.
associated with them, was still a Hebrewat heart and 5 Moses found labor and a home in the household of
could not be depended upon should the Hebrews rise in Jethro, the princely priest of Midian, one of whose
revolt. daughters he married; and there he had a safe refuge
8 Next day Moses saw two Hebrews striving together for forty years. The long period of waiting evidently
and, with his ever present strong sense of right moving caused him to think that he had mistaken his mission.
him, he said to the aggressor, "Wherefore smitest thou But that he did not let his mind remain inactive is
thy fellow?" (Exodus 2: 13) The man turned on him apparent; for when at eighty years of age God sent
and said, "Whomade thee a prince and a ~udge over us ? him forth he was active in body and mind ; and from
 that time on he manifested those mental and moral xo This must have seemed to Moses a strange token ;
qualities which raised him to the highest pinnacle in for why should Israel going out of Egypt to Canaan
humanhistory. be found in the mountains of Horeb, in the southern
" The suggestion that during that time Moses wrote part of the Sinaitio peninsula? Moses began to ask
the book of Job is not unreasonable; for that book dis- questions. He said, "Behold, when I come unto the
plays such a knowledgeof the treasures of nature and of children of Israel, and shall say unto them, The God
the ways of God as could be displayed only by one who of your fathers hath sent me unto you; and they shall
was learned in all the knowledgeof the world, to which say to me, lVhat is his name? what shall I say unto
was added the knowledge that came from contemplation them?" (Exodus 3:13) This seems to indicate that
upon the revelation of God already made to the Mosesknew that the Israelites, during the interval of
patriarchs. Also it may very well be that during that 215 years since God last spoke to them, had lost touch
time Moses brought together the series of documents with the covenant God had made with their fathers,
which later became knownas the first book of N~oses. and had also fallen into idolatry. In response God gave
]-[is flight from Egypt would not be so precipitous as him, for Israel, the name Jehovah, which the A. V.
to prevent him from taking with him such writings translates, "I am that I am," usually interpreted, "all-
and books as wouldform the treasure store of the knowl- sufficient and self-existent," but which is probably better
edge of his day. translated, "I will be that I will be." (See A. S. V.)
7 God’s call to Noses came unexpectedly. Having re- Then God added, "This is my name forever, and this
movedthe flocks of Je~hro near to the mountain later is my memorial mite all generations."--Exodus 3:15.
known as the mount of God, he one day saw a bush = Moseswas told to go and gather the ehlers of Israel
aflame; yet it was not consumed. Whenhis attention together, tell them of his commission, and then with
was caught and he had turned aside to see what this them go to Pharaoh and say, "The Lord God of the
thing was, twi~ he heard his name called from the t-Iebrews hath met with us: and now let us go, we
bush. The flame of fire was one of God’s m~gels; for, beseech thee, three days’ journey into the wilderness,
as it pleases him, ’qqe maketh. . . his ministers a flame that we may sacrifice to the Lord our God." (Exodus
of fire."--Ps’alm 10t: 6. 3:18) God informed Moses that the king of Egypt
s As Moses appronehed he was bidden to stay and would not agree, that as a consequence he would sin.to
even to take his sandals from his feet; for the place the powerof Egypt, but that at last the Egyptians them-
was holy. 8inee Noses showed no presumption probably selves wouldsend the Israelites out of Egypt with their
this commandwas not so much a lesson in humility, goodwill, and laden with jewels of silver and of gchl,
and could hardly be considered a rebuke; rather it was and raiment, even to the extent that Egypt would be
an intimation that Godhimself was very specially repre- spoiled of its wealth.
sented by the angel whospoke to him. The occasion was ~2 Mosesstill raised objection; he said that the peo-
not merely to give Moses an angelic message; he was ple would deny that Jehovah had appeared to him. To
to understand that God himself was undertaking this help him God gave him two signs. He bade ]goses east
matter. Earlier he had thought that he should organize the rod he held in his hand to the ground. It became
ihe deliverance of Israel ; but then he had no commission a serpent, and Moses stepped back hurriedly. God told
from God. Now his call came in such a way as to him to take it by the tail; it became again a rod in
make him realize that he was to be the servant of God Moses’ hand. Nowthe Lord told him to put his hand
under God’s direction. into his bosom. He did so, and took it out as leprous
9 God spoke, and Noses covered his face. God told as snow. tie was told to put it in again ; then he plucked
him that he had heard his people’s cry and knew their it out, to find it turned again as his other flesh. God
~orrows; that he had come down to deliver them from gave him a further sign to be wrought when he got
Egypt, and now would lead them into the land promised into Egypt.
to their fathers. Godoffered to send Mosesto Pharaoh xa Still Moseshad objection. He said, "O myLord, I
and tlm.t he should bring Israel out of Egypt. tie said, am not eloquent, neither heretofore, nor since thou hast
"Comenow therefore, and I will send thee unto Pha- spoken unto thy servant: but I am slow of speech, and
raoh." (Exodus 3: 10) But Moses was not desirous of a slow tongue." (Exodus 4:: 10) Jehovah bade him
being sent, and said, "Whoam 1, that I should go unto go and said that he would be with his mouth and teach
Pharaoh, and that I should bring forth the children him what he should say; it was not by humaneloquence
of Israel out of Egypt ?" (Exodus 3: 11) God then gave that the people should be delivered, but by the word
him the assurance of our golden text, "Certainly I will
of the Lord. Moses submitted, yet not with glad acqui-
he with thee." Also he gave him a token (which was
really an assurance that his work should be completed), escence, but saying, "0 myLord, send I pray thee, by
saying, "Whenthou hast brought forth the children of the hand of him whomthou shouldest send." (Exodus
Israel out of Egypt, ye shall serve Godupon this moun- 4=: 13) God’s anger was roused; and Moses was told
tain."--12:-c,:u.- 3: 12. that Aaron his brother, who could speak well, d~ould
JUNE1, 1926 173
WATCH TOWER
be Moses’ spokesman, and that Mosesmust share his high ignoring Moses and Aaron, and asking the king why
tnuvilege with his brother. he dealt so hardly with his servants. Apparently they
1~ Moses went to Egypt, taking his wife and sons; were willing to carry on as before Moses app ared.
but he had yet further lessons to learn. On the way, These Hebrew officers were much more sorry for them-
at an inn, his life cameinto peril from the Lord, prob- selves than for the people. They were roughly answered
ably by a serious sickness. His son had not been by Pharaoh, and as they met Moses and Aaron on leav-
eircumeised, and this brought a dispute between himself ing the palace they poured upon them the bitterness of
a~nd his wife. Zipporah herself circumcised her son, their hearts. Mosesthen in turn poured out his heart to
lnus scaling her union with Moses in the blood of her Jehovah. ]dis testing was complete, and God’s purpase
child. (Exodus 4:: 25, 26) Thus it was that with much was served; God had been clearing the way for him.
forbearance and patience on the part of God the one Evidently the officers and elders of Israel were to have
man speeially fitted for the task was brought to the no part in the work of deliverance; they would be but
point of service. a hindrance to 3Ioses.
15 Aaron, sent by God, met Moseson ±he way ; and when 1~ God now revealed himself further and showed his
in Egypt they met with ~he elders of Israel. The signs plan more clearly, and then proceeded to lay a cLar e
God had given were wrought and the people believed. upon both Moses and Aaron that they should do th~s
Their time of deliverance had come, and they wor dliped. work of dealing with Pharaoh, and of bringing the
The elders of Israel do not appear to have shown any children of Israel out of Egypt. It was a formal order,
enthusiasm for the mission of Moses, nor do they appear and the time had nowcomefor God’s aetion.--Ex. 6 : 13.
in the account of the visit to Pharaoh. (See Exodus3:
18; 5:1.) Pharaoh met God’s request throuf;h Moses QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
for a three days’ leave of absence for Israel from their Why would Moses have chosen a military career in Egypt?
labors with the haughty answer, "Whois Jehovah that What caused him to migrate to Midian? ~1 1-3.
I:Iow long did he reside there? ExDlain_ Hebrews 11: 24-26.
± should obey his voiee?" (Exodus 5:2) Angrily What special work did Moses probably do in Midian?
ordered God’s servants out of his presence, and com- ¶ 4-6.
mandedthat still heavier tasks be laid upon the people; ttow did God’s call come to Moses, and how did he react
thereto? ~ 7-9.
they must now continue to make the same number of What question did he ask of Cod, and why? What was he
bricks, but in addition they must find their own~-traw directed to (lo, and what signs were given him? g 10-12.
and stubble. What further objection did Moses raise and how was il
la Failure to keep up with these orders brought the met? How was Moses received by the elders of Isram?
¶ 13-15.
whip on the backs of the officers of Israel, treatment What happened when Moses and Aaron appeared bciore
which speedily led them to appeal to Pharaoh direct, Pharaoh? ~ 16, 17.

THE PASSOVER
JULY25--Ex0Dus 12 : 1, 2, 21-28
"Our Passover also ha~£ been sacrificed, even Christ."~l Cerinthians 5: 7.
HENGod’s time had come for Moses to enter a serpent. Whenthis was done before Pharaoh his magi-
W into conflict with Pharaoh, he again com-
missioned 3[oses, repeating in Egypt that
clans, whoevidently were spirit mediums,east their rods
to the ground; and their rods also became serpents; but
which he had spoken in Horeb. But now upon Moses Aaron’s rod swallowed up the others. Pharaoh, however,
was laid the charge ef carrying God’s messageto Pharaoh refused to listen, even as Jehovahhad said.--Ex. 7 : 13.
and of leading the children of Israel into their promised a Then began the series of ten plagues which by It>it
land. Once more Noses raised an objection. He said, ever increasing severity were intended to break the pride
"I am of uncircumcised lips, and how shall Pharaoh and spirit of that hard, bitter king and to makehim and
hearken unto me?" (Exodus 6 : 30) God now told Moses Egypt knowthat Jehovah, Israel’s God, is the living
what he intended to do, of the purpose he had in his God. Egypt was then the greatest of the world powers ;
demands upon Pharaoh; also Moses was instructed re- and Pharaoh was therefore the world’s greatest monarch,
specting Aaron’s share in his commission. himself being worshiped as a god. To understand God’s
2 WhenMoses’ and Aaron’s reasonable request that action at that time it is necessary to look beyond the
Israel be allowed to go out of Egypt a three-days’ journey mere fact of Israel’s suffering and of God’s purpose to
to worship their God was presented to Pharaoh, he have them freed. That could easily have been accom-
demandeda supernatural exhibition of power to prove plished, even as Moses rmninded Pharaoh. God could
that God had sent them. Then Aaron, as previously have serf a pestilence which wouht have destroyed alI
instructed, cast Moses’ rod to the ground, and it became the l~g3pt:ans. (Exodus 9: 15) God had a great par-
 BROOKrV~, N. Y.
WATCH TOWER
pose in view. It had become necessary that he should second three brought soreness and disease, and afflicted
assert himself both for his own sake and for man’s, beast as well as man. But the last three came as a
and the deliverance of his people gave the opportunity. destruction upon the whole land except Goshen, in
David said of that time that God went down into devastating thunderstorms and hail, followed by locusts,
Egypt to get himself a name.--2 Samuel 7: 23. and then by a darkness which could be felt.
4 Also it is reasonable to think that the work which s Pharaoh’s attitude changedas the plagq~es developed.
God then did in Egypt preserved the earth from the Whenthe first plague came he merely "turned and went
corruption into which it was fast falling; for he had into his house". (Exodus 7: 23) After the second
not manifested his power to mankind since the Flood, entreated ]~Ioses for respite, and said that he wouldagree
except when men were building the tower of Babel in to let the people go to sacrifice to the Lord. Mosesbade
order to keep themselves together to strengthen them- him commandhim when the plague should cease, Pha-
selves against God, and when, lest they should get out raoh named his time, to which Moses agreed; and the
of hand, he broke their evil unity, lie had m~nifested Lord did according to the word of Moses. (Exodus 8:
his goodness to Egypt; through Joseph; but men were 13) But Pharaoh hardened his heart and went back
no lovers of God, and whatever worship they offered on his word.
was offered to idols. Even the chosen people fell into 9 After the plague of flies Pharaoh was willing to
the idolatry of Egypt. (See Joshua 24: 15.) 0n]y a few allow Israel to sacrifice in the lang. Mosesgave him
of them worshiped God, waiting upon him in faith. good reasons why this should not be so, besides that it
Perhaps the family into which Moses was born was was not what Jehovah called for. (Exodus 8: 25,26)
almost as sin~ilar in this respec~ as Noah’s family in Later, while the hail and thunderstorms were raging,
his day. ]f Cod did not do something to declare himself the king sent hastily for Mosesand, acknowledgingthat
the living God. his name and power and right would be he had sinned, asked to be entreated for, saying that on
as nothing among men. the cessation of this devastating plague he would let
Simultaneous with the loss of the knowledge and the people go. (Exodus 9 : 27, 28) Moseswent out into
worship of God amongst the peoples there was an in- the storm and lifted up his hands abroad unto the Lord ;
creased arrogation of authority by their rulers, and a and the thunders and the hail and the rain ceased. But
presumptuous exaltation of themselves even to being Pharaoh again hardened his heart and sinned yet more.
worshiped. It was necessary then that God should make ~o Mosesthen carried to the king a message from God
himself knm~m.As he had allowed his people to fall saying that on the following day locusts would come
under Pharaoh’s hard bondage, so had he purposely and eat up all that was left of everything green in the
brought to the throne of Egypt at that time this ira- land. Pharaoh’s servants appealed to the haughty mon-
lpcrious, proud man whorepresented in fullest measure inch to save Egypt, and he agreed that the Hebrewmen
the bitter opposition of the human heart to God, and might go. But Moses insisted that all Israel should
who in this is made a representative of Satan, whose go to hold the feast unto the Lord. (Exodus 10: 8, 9)
purpose he served. Pharaoh said, "Who is Jehovah, After the locusts Pharaoh again acknowledged his sin
that I should obey his voice?" During the conflict and asked for forgiveness, and Moses again went ou~ to
Moses told Pharaoh that he had been specially raised entreat the Lord for him.--Exodus10 : 16, 17.
up to the throne of Egypt at that time that God might n After the darkness came Pharaoh was willing to
show his power over him. allow all the people to go, but not the flocks and herds.
6 Another important feature of those great doings was Mosesreplied, "Our cattle also shall go with us: there
that Godhaving seen the affliction of his people said, shall not a hoof be left behind." (Exodus 10:26)
"I am come down to deliver them." (Exodus 3: 8) Pharaoh, angry, bade Moses go from his presence, tie
has also become evident to the Bible student that the complied, but before going he told Pharaoh that there
work which God did in Egypt was also typical of that should be one more plague, and that even at midnight
which he would do when, in the fulness of time, he Pharaoh’s servants would come and bow down to Moses,
would bow the heavens and come dm~mto earth to praying him to get out of Egypt and to take all the
deliver from the power of sin and death his first-born people with him. "And," said Moses, "after that I will
Israel (both spiritual and natural) and all of the hu- go out." (ExocIus 11: 8) Moses left while Pharaoh was
manfamily who in the reign of Christ will accept life in a great heat of spirit. But the manwhosaid his lips
at the hands of that Prophet like unto Moses. (Psalm were uncircumcised and who was afraid of himself con-
144: 5; Deuteronomy 18: 15) No injustice was done tinually rose in strength as he was faithful to Jehovah.
to Pharaoh in this ; that which hardened his heart was Compared with him Pharaoh, with his haughty spiri~
in each case his deliberate misuse of God’s forbearance and backed with the power of a mighty kingdom, was
and mercy. small indeed.
The first three plagues, that of water turned to ~2 The tenth plague did not follow until after a short
blood, the pestilence of frogs, and then of lice, were more interval, thus allowing Israel to prepare for their exodus.
of inconvenience than of positive injury. Then the A new era was dawning for them, and the month they
 ’rh WATCHTOY,;-
hc,l ah’cady entered upon was to be the frst of a new sacrifices.which later. Godused so fleely to showt) hi.~
y, Jr. On the tenth day of that new ninon a lamb was to people how, by means of a ransom and ska atonement,
be taken by each family, and on the fourteenth day it the way to life would be opened. Without the shedding
was to be killed. Someof its blood was to be sprinkled of blood there is no wayto life, because without it there
on the doorposts and lintds of each Israelite’s house; is no remission of sins. (Hebrews 9 : 22) The lamb was
and that night, dressed ready to travel, they were to eat a figure o2 Christ; and the first-born whowere specially
with unleavened bread and bitter herbs the roast flesh saved on Israel’s night of dehveranee, typified those
c* the lamb. That same night God’s angel passed over who after Chri~-t’s death would apply the bleed of hm
all Egypt, and in every house in the land where the blood sacrifice to tl>ir heart.-. Godsaved Israel, but by the
wmnot put on the doorposts and lintels the first-born was methodused he took a toll on Israel; for the saved first-
slain. Pharaoh upon the throne, the ser\-ing maid behind born were in a special way to be separated to God, as
the mill, and the eaptive in the dungeon, all suffered was later clearly amt definitely shownin the wilderness.
alike. (Exodus 32: ~(i) These, however, were separat,~d to
*’~ Egypt wailed in distress. Pharaoh rose from his service of Godfor their brethren’s sake, to minister as
bed and called ]Koses and Aaron and said, "Rise up, priests and servants and to instruct the people.
and get you forth from among my people, both ye and ~o Thus £-rael lost her first-born to God, while Egypt
the children of Israel; and go, serve the Lord, as ye lost her fir~-t-l;orn in death. This also is a picture for
have said. Also fake your flocks and your herds, as ye these days v, hen Godhas come downfor the deliverance
lmve said, and be gone; and bless me also." (Exodus of his people. He is nowgathering his first-bonl to him-
12: 31, 32) The proud monarch was broken in spirit. self. But the first-born of the worhl, those who ha~e
lie and his people alike realized at last that they were destroyed the earth (See Revelation 11: 18.), are to
fighting God, and that to keep Israel back would mean destroyed. By their policies and schemes these, instead
their destruction. of making the earth % fit place to live in", have de-
~ The earliest plagties fell alike upon Israel and the stroyed it. There can be no peace in the world till man-
Egyptians, but afterwards the Israelites were spared. kind acknowledges God ; and, like Pharaoh, humanna-
The last one was to come upon all Egypt; and Israel ture will not do that till it is made wretched in its
could be saved from it only if they took the means distress. Then will have comeGod’s opportunity to save.
provided. If they would escape they must show their QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
desire, and thus their agreement to God’s method of When God repeated his conHnission to Moses in Egypt what
giving their freedom. The blood of the lamb saved their objection did the latter raise? What happened when Aaron
first-born; but by it God again showed, as in Eden, east Moses’ rod before Pharaoh? ~1 1,2.
What purpose did God have in prolonging the work of de-
that sin could be covered only by the covering blood of liverance? ~ 3-6.
a sacrifice. Theyhad seriously transgressed in that they What were lhe ten plagues, and into what groups may they
had forsaken him for the gods of l’]oFpt. (Joshua 24: be divided? What was Pharaoh’s attitude toward them?
7-1l.
14; Ezekiel 20: 7; Jeremiah 2:11) Hence they needed I)cscribe the tenth plague in detail, and howIsrael was
an atonement, a covering, to bring them under the care sparedtherefrom.~[ 12-14.
Exphdn the meaningoe tile passover type. Whoare illus-
of God. trt~ted by the first-born of Egyptand of Israel respectively?
~5 This slaying of the lamb was the beginning of those ~115,16.

INTERESTING LETTERS
LOYAL, ACTIVE, STUD:OUS APPRECIATES HIS COMMISSION
I)EKR BRETHREN IN CtlRINT: DEARBllETHREN :
I cannot but express to you my appreciation for the recent I am herewith enclosing nay answers to the V. D. 3I.
ar, ieles in TIIE WATCI~TOWEl/. The subject "Obedience questions, submitting them to you for grading. I have long
Le.tds to Life" tins given me wonderful light on the tree hesitated to answer them, being sure first that I was spirit
oI life. Thank God for the unfolding of such truths at an begotten and that I had also received the Lord’s approval
hour when Sqtan is bent on destroying the renmant of the in his service.
seed. If we are loyal to God, active in his service and But since reading the current articles on "The Robe of
ctndious, nothing shall pluck us out of his hand. Righteousness" and "The Birth of the Nation" I see that
I am able to devote only half a day each week in can- it is clearly written in Isaiah 61:1-3 just what the Lord
vassing, but I am greatly blessed. Some of the people whom has purposed in me. I also remember that you are servants
I visit invite me to give lectures, and usually ask me to of the Lord in this same commission, and I appeal to the
return. Thank God for such privileges. Lord at the throne of grace for your continued guidance.
We here in Jamaica pray for you daily and try to follow I ask that you 1,emember me also in your prayers.
your example in announcing l~Iessiab’s kingdom. Hoping to receive an early report from you on the en-
With love and best wishes, yours-in fellowship and service, eloded answers, I remain, Yours in the Master’s service.
P, H. DA¥IDSON.--B.]V. I. DWIGHT CLABAUC,H.--O hi:t~,
 International Bible StudentsAssociation Classes
BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER H. S. MURRAY
Maple Falls, Wash ......... June 24 Seattle, Wash............ July 4 Colton,Calif ................... June 15 Monrovia, Calif ......... June 27
Everson, Wash.............. " 25 Rremerton, Wash ....... " 5 Riverside, Calif ............. " 16 Van Nuys, Calif ........... " 29
Bellingham, Wash ......... " 27 Long Branch, Wash... " 6, 7 Redlands, Calif ............. " 17’ Santa Panla, Caltf ....... " 30
Alderwood Manor, Wash. " 28 Midland, ~Vash........... " San Bernar(iino. Calif... " 18 ~,’entura, Calif .............. July
Seattle, Wash................. " 29 Tacoma, Wash........... " 9, 11 Pasadena,Calit ............... " 20 Santa Barbara, Calif... " 2
P. Townsend, W. June 30, July 1 E~umciaw, Wash ...... " 12 Glendale, Calif ............... " 23 Santa Mama, Calif ....... " 5 6

BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK
BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH Cincinnati, 0 ........... June Gallipolis, O...................
16 June 24
Kitchener, Ont ............. June 13 Mount Forest, Ont. ....... June 20 Mowrystown, 0 ....... " ]7 Wellston, O ................... ’" 25
Limvood,Out ................. " 14 Ayton, Out .................... " 21 Portsmouth, 0 ......... " 18, 20 NelsonvHle,0 ................ " 27
Palmerston, Ont ............. " 15 Hanover,Ont ................. " 22 lronton, 0 ................ " 21 NewStraitsville, 0 ....... " 28
Harriston, Ont .............. " 16 Allenford, Out ................. " 23 Ashland, Ky ............. " 22 Shawnee,O..................... " 29
Gorrie, Out..................... " 17 Wiarto~, Ont ................ " 24 Huntington, W. Va... " 23 Crooksville, 0 ................. " 30
Clifford, Ont................... " 1S Mar, Out ....................... " 25

BROTHER V. C. RICE
BROTHER H. Sweetwater, Tex ....... June 13 Dalhart, Tex ............ June 24, 25
H. DINGUS Snyder, Tex ............. " 14 Wichita, Kans ......... " 27
Cortez, Pa .................... June 1"l Shamokin, Pa ............... June 24 Quitaque, Tcx ........... " 15, 16 Topeka, Kan~........... " 28
" 18 McClure, Pa ................. " 25 Brownfield, Tcx ....... " 17, 18 Kansas City, Kans... " 29
Scranton, Pa ................... Lubbock,Tex ............. " 20 Streator, Ill ............. " 30
Wilkes Barre, Pa ........... " 20 Burnham,i’a ................. " 27
Hazleton,Pa ................... " 21 Lewistown,Pa ............... " 28 Hurley, Tex ............. " 21, 22 South Bend, Ind ....... July i
Pottsville, l’a ................. " 22 Mifflin,Pa ....................... " 29
MahanoyCity, Pa ........... " 23 Harrisburg, Pa .............. " 30
BROTHER C. ROBERTS
ttumbolt, Sask ........ June 18 Viscount, Sask ........... June g0
Saskatoon, Sask ....... " 20,21 Saskatoon, Sask ......... July
BROTHER G. H. DRAPER Prince=4_lbert, Sask..." 22, 23 Wainwright, Alta......." 154
Kinistino, Sask ......... " 24 l~yley, Alta ................. " 7
De Lamere, N. Dak. June 20 Minor, ,N. Dak ............. June 29 Star City, Sask ......... " 25, 27 Edmonton, Alta ......... " 9, 11
~Vyndmere, N. Dak... " 21 Stanley, N. Dak. June 30, July 1 Kermaria, Sask ......... " 28, 29 Tawatiuaw, Alta ....... " 13
Minot, N. Dak ......... " 22 Grenora, N. Dak ........... July 2, 4
Rugby, N. Dak ........... " 23 Zahl, N. Dak ................. " 5
Mohall, N. Dak ......... " 24, 25 Bonetrail, N. Dak ......... " 6, 7
Sherwood, N. Dak ..... " 27, 28 Dote, N. Dak ........ ..... " 8, 9 BROTHER R. L. ROBIE
Memphis, Tenn ........... June 22 Freeport, II1 .................. July 1
Anna,Ill ......................... " 23 Rockford,IIJ .................. " 4
Carbondale,Ill ............... " 24 Belvidere, Ill ............... " 25
BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN St. Louis, 3Io ................. " 27 Marengo,Ill .................. " 26
Springfield, Ill ............... " 29 Elgin, 111....................... " 27
ProteCtion, Kans .......... June 20 Eldorado, Kans ........ June 27 Bloomington, Ill ............ " 30 Chicago,Ill .................... " 29
Wiclt~a, Kans. " 21 Eureka, Kans ........... " 28, 29
Arkan’s’as City, i~ans.’"]~’." " 22 Olpe, Kans ............... " 30
Winfield, ~,
Karts ............... " 23 Emporia, Kans ......... July 1, 2
Douglass Kans. " 24 Topeka, Kans ........... " 4 BROTHER W. J. THORN
Augusta, Karts .............. " 25 Sabetha, Kaus ........ " 5 Roseburg, Ore .......... June 17 West Stayton, Ore. ....... June 28
Marshfield, Ore ........ " 18, 20 Salem, Ore ................ ’" 29
Reedsport, Ore ......... " 21 Dallas, Ore .................. " 30
Eugene, Ore ............. " 22, 24 Falls City, Ore .............. " 1
Oakmdge,Ore ........... " 23 MeMiu~ville, Ore ......... "
BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN Albany, Ore, ........... " 25, 27 Portland, ()re ................. " 3~
Orillia, On,t ............... June 15 Timmins,Ont ................ June23
Bracebridge, Ont ..... " 16 Nakina, Ont .................. " 25
North Bay, Ont ......... " 17 Winnipeg, Man............... " 27
" 18, 20 Portage La Prairie, Ma... " 28 BROTHER T. H. THORNTON
New Liskeard, Ont...
Matheson, Ont ......... " 21 Dauphin,Man................. " 29 Gonzales, Tex .......... June 22 Taylor, Tex.................. July 1
Ansonville, Ont ...... " 22 Gilbert Plains, Man ..... " 30 Kingsbury, Tex ......... " 23, 24 Bastrop, Tex................. ~
2,4
San Marcos, Tex ...... " 25 Temple, Tex ............... " 5, 8
Austin, Tex ............... " 27 Kempner,Tex ............... " 7, 98
Marquez, Tex ........... " 29 Miles, Tex..................... "
Not~uangee, Tex ....... " 30 San Angelo, Tex ........ " 11
BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT
Champaign, Ill ........ June 16 Patoka, Ill .................... June 24
Danville, I11 .............. " 17 Alma,I11 ...................... " 25 BROTHER S.
" 18 Mattoon, II1 ................. " H. TOUTJIKN
Decatur,Ill ............... 27
Taylorville, Ill ......... " 20 Arcola, Ill .................... " 28 l~Iidvale, Utah ................ June 4 San Francisco, Calif. .... Yune 13
Pana, Ill .................. " 21, 22 Paris, Ill ....................... " 29 Salt Lake City, Utah .... " 6 Paso Robles, Calif ......... " 20
Vandalia, Ill ........... " 23 Indianapolis, Ind ......... " 30 Ogden, Utah ................. " 7 Fres~m,Calif ................... " 27
Lovelock, Nev ................ " 8 Oakland,Calif ................. July 25
Reno,Nov....................... " 10 Ashland,Ore .................. " 27
Oakland, Calif .............. " 11 Roseburg, Ore ............ " 28
BROTHER M. L. HERR
Attleboro, Mass ......... June 17" Plympton, Mass ....... June 24 BROTHER J. C. WA’I T
Taunton, Mass ............. " 18 Plymouth, Mass .......... " 25
Brockton, Mass .............. " 20 New Bedford, Mass .... " 27 Pease, Minn ......... June 20 Grantsburg, Wts ..... Jun~ 2~
Stoughton, Mass ............. " 21 Fall River, Mass ....... " 28 Onamia, Minn ......... " 21 Centuria, ~Vis ........... " 29
Quincy, Mass.................. " 22 Newport, R.. I ............ ~ 29 D~y River, Minn. __ " 22, 23 Taylors Falls, Minn... ’~ 30
North Duxbury, Mass. - " 23 Providence, R. I ........... ~ 30 Ironton, Minn ....... " 24 St. Paul, Minn ........ J a~y 1, 4, 5
Attkin, Minn........... " 25 Ellsworth, Wis ........ ’ 2
Superior, Wis ..... " 27 Minneapolis, Minn. _ " 6

BROTHER W. M. HERSER BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS

McConnell, Man ...... June 11 Dauphin, Man .......... June 20 Ashland, Ky. .......... June 20 Wickham, W. Va. ..... .Tu~e 28, 29
Cordova, Man.......... " 13 Gilbert Plains, Man. __ " 21 Charleston, W. Va.._ " 21 Mt.Lookout, W.Va. June~O,July l
Rapid City, Man....... " 14 Grandview, Man .... " 22 Coco, W. Va ........ " 22, 23 Divide, W, Va. ....... .July
Minnedosa, Man ..... " 15 Rnnenymede, Sask ........ " 23 Elk View5, W. Va. -- " 24 Clifton Forge, Va. "
" " " 5
Neepawa, Man .......
" 17,18
16 Kamsack, Sask ............. 24 Nitro, W. Va .......... "" 27
27
~aynesboro,
Dayton, Va.
Va.
~" " !
KQIwood, Man.--.~ Wade]aa, Sask ............. " 25 Charleston, W. Va..--
 ’...

¯ "°.

Anno Mundi 6054--June 15, 1926

CONTENTS
SACRTFTOE AND OBEDIENCE .................................... ]79
Sign] ficant Incidents ........................................ ]79
The Lesson Taught .............................. 1 <1
Sacrifice Sometilneu Mockery ...................... 1~2
Obedience Imperative ............................. 1 ~3
Obey and Hearken ....................................... 1£4
~1~ "~-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS................... 1~5
IRAN CE..........................................................1 q(~
~LIVERANCE AT~]IE ~HA............................ ] q?
’rING OF TIlE ~[ANNA .................................. lq9
HNGLETTERS .......................................... 191

~ CONVENTION
ONVENTION
........................................
............................................
178
173

\
. ~ff’~tand upon my watch and wil~ set my ]oot
- upon the Tower, and will watch to see what He will
say ~nto me, and what answer I shall make to them
that oppose me."--Habakkuk ~: 1.

: --[_-- : ...... .
~pon the earth dlstre~e of nations with perplexity; the sea and the wave~ (the r.esfl .ess, discontented) roaring;men’s hearts failing.them roy fear and for looHnl to
the things
that coming upontheoteart.h
God~(soc*ety)
~t hand.forL~kth eup,
power~ oftheheav
your ens (eo.cl.esmst~esm) =hall redemptmn
be shaken...dmwetn
Whe9ire =%ethese th.m~=l~gm~r~to.eo
13.me
29,toLuke
pa~.,the~
~l~o~ the ~m-.tom lit up healS, rejome, for your a~a.--matt. 24.3~, I1.2o-31-
 THIS JOURNALANDITS SACREDMISSION
THISpresented
Journal ?~ one of the prime factors or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
in all parts of tile civilized world by the WATCH
or "Seminary Extension", now being
¢£OW~RB~R~,~ & ~CT SOCIETY,chartered A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge" It not ~aiy ~rvea aa.a ciag~room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Wordbut
also as a channel of communication through which they ~T be reached with announcemen£~ of the Society’s conventio~ a~d o£ tt~
comingof its traveling representatives, styled "l~Dgtims’’, a~l l~fi~’eshed with xeports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lesso~s" are topical rei~arsats or ~eviews of our Society’s published S~uDi~s most e~tertalningly arranged, and very
helpful to all whowould merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., ~erbi Dci Minister (V, D. ~I.), which translated
into English is Mt~4ste~" ol God’s Word. O~rr trea~nent of the International Sund~ySchool Lessons is specially for the older Bible
st~adents and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense ~f the ~nly true foumla~ion of the Christian’= hope now being so generally repudiated
~redemptlon throu~l the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, u substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...ha~
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the Tnm~tfold wisdom of God"--"whieh in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".~hesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
suMection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdomgranted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we knowwhereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. :It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service ; tmuco our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns mus~ be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuild4ng of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
leaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Wordto which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
That the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship"; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age--ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to hi~L--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Ephesians 2 : 20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of con.~eerated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great Master Workmanwill bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shah be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and menthronghou~
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, ties in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every ma~ that cameth into tke world", "in due time".~
Hebrews2 : 9 ; John 1 : 9 ; 1 Timothy2 : 5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his jointheir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
That the present missSon of the church is the perfecting of the sabots for tbe future work of service ; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s withes to the world ; and to prepare to be kin~ and prmsts £u the new age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; ~lattbew 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
That the hope for the world lies in the btsa~ings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Mitlenuial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam,to all the willing and obedient, at the hands o£ their" Redeemerand his g]oriiied church,
when all the wilfully wic~ked will be destroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

pUBLISHED BY morning, afternoon and evening; also Monday evening, Tues-

day afternoon and eve~ing, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday
WATCHTOWER.BIBLE. & TRACTSOCIETY and Saturday evenings.
WHK, Cleveland, O. 273 meters broadcasting Sunday
18 CONCORD
STREET
~ ~ BROOKLYN,
N.Y.. U-SA- morning, afternoon and evening.
leOREIGNOFFICES: B~gtish: ;34 (:raven Terrace, l, aneaster Gate,
London W. 2; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario; KTCL, Seattle, Wash. 305.9 meters, broadcasting Sunday
Australasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; ~outh A]r~ca~: and Tuesday evenings.
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. WEBR, Buffalo, N. Y. 244 meters broadcasting Sunday
~LEASE ~DDRESS THE SOCIETy I~ EVERY CASE
afternoon.
5(EARLYSUBSCRIPTIONPRICE : UNITEDSTATES, $1.00 ; CANADA CHUC, Saskatoon, Sask. 400 meters broadcasting Sunday
AND MISCELLANEOUS FOREIGN~ $1.50 ; GREAT BRITAIN, AUS~[’RALASIA~ and Tuesday evenings.
ANDSOUTII AFRICA,7S. American remittances should be made by
Express or Postal MoneyOrders, or by BankDraft. Canadian, Brutish,
South African, andAustralasian remittances should be madeto b~anch
offices only. Remittances from scattered foreign territory maybe made NEW YORK CONVENTION
to the Brooklynoffice, but by International Postal MoneyOrders only.
(Foreign translations of th~ journal appear ~n several languages.) THE WATCHTOWERannounces that a convention of the
~DITORIALCOMMITTEE : This journal is published under the I~TFA~N~TIONAL BIBLE STUDENTS ASSOCIATION is arranged
supervision of an editorial committee,at least three of whomhave read for New York City, to be held on October 15-18 inclusive.
and approved as truth each and every article appearing in these col- The meetings for the 15th, 16th, and 18th, will be held in
umns=The names of the editorial committee are : J. 1% RUTHERFORD, the. Manhattan Opera House, West 3~th Street.
W. E. VANAMBURGI=[,J. ItESIERY, R. H. BARBER,E. J. COWARD. daT the 17th the New Madison Square Garden wiI1 On Sun-
be used
9:ERMS TO THE LORD’S POOR : All Bible Students who, by for the entire day and a public meeting will be held at
reason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable to
pay for this journal, will be supplied free if they send a postal three o’clock in the afternoon, addressed by the President
card each May stating their case and requesting such provisiom of the Soc[~TV. The new Madison Square Garden has a
Weare not only willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list seating capacity of twenty thousand and is probably the
continually and in touch with the Bereau studies. best equipped hall on earth for a public meeting.
~ot~ee to Subscribers: Wedo not, as a rule, se=d a card of acknowledgment
for a renewalor for a newsubscriptionArenewalblank(carryingnotice of expira-
tion) will be sentwiththe journal one monthbeforethe subscri0tionexpiresChange
af address,~henrequested,maybeexpected to appearonaddresslabel withinonemonth. CHICAGO CONVENTION--JULY 29 TO AUGUST 1
Entereda.~SecandOlassMattevatBrooklyn, N. Y. Posto~ee. Act of March 3rd. 1879.
The SoczE’rv has arranged for a four days’ convention at
RADIO PROGRAMS Chicago on the above mentioned dates. A splendid conven-
The following are tile radio stations broadcasting the mes- tion hall, the Ashland Boulevard Auditorium, Ashland Boule-
sage of the Kingdoln : yard and Van Buren Street, has been engaged for the en-
WBBR, New York, N. Y. 273 meters broadcasting Sunday tire four days, and on Sunday afternoon, August 1st,
mom~ing, afternoon and evening; Monday, Thursday and Brother Rutherford will give a pubtie lecture in the Chicago
Saturday evenings. Auditorium. Both auditoriums are centrally located, con-
WORD, Ci~icago, Ill. 275 meters broadcasting Sunday venient to railroad and elevated stations, with rooms, reS-
mornin?, afternoon and evening; Tuesday, Wednesday, taurants and auto parking spaces in abundance nearby.
Thurs(h,y, Wriday and Saturday evenings. For rowus and information address A. L. Seeley, Secy., 7642
KFWM,(),kland, Cal. 206.8 meters broadcasting Sunday ~ormal Ave., Chicago, IlL
 SACRIFICE AND OBEDIENCE
"’Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams. For rebellion @as the sin of witch-
craft, and stubbarnness is as iniquity and idolatry."--1 Samuel 15: 22, 23.

T IS manifest that God intends his church to learn

I some important lesson from the above text. Other-
wise the matter would not have been recorded. It
SIGNIFICANT INCIDENTS
The children of Israel spent forty years in the wil-
derness, on their journey from Egypt to Canaan, the
is also manifest that the chief lesson intended to be land of their inheritance. The Israelites were the de-
taught by this incident is that of full obedience to God scendants of Jacob and were the chosen people of God.
as expressed in his Word. Obedience was the great les- Esau, who persecuted Jacob, represented the Devil’s
son which Jesus was required to learn and which he did organization, which opposes Godand the people of God.
learn by the things that he suffered. The body members Amalek and his people were the descendants of Esau.
must likewise learn to joyfully obey. The Amalekites seem particularly to represent the ec-
2 All incidents recorded in the Scriptures are there clesiastical element of the Devil’s organization. While
for a purpose, because God put them there. The in- the Israelites were on their journey from Egypt to
spired witness for the Lord says that they were written Canaan the Amalekites, without any just cause or prey-
aforetime for the admonition and aid of ±hose upon ocation, assaulted the Israelites. Joshua, in command
whomthe ends of the ages are come. (Romans 15:4; of the Israelites and under the direction of Moses, led
1 Corinthians 10:11, 12) God has recorded many in- the fight against the Amaleldtes and defeated them.
cidents for the purpose of impressing his creatures with (Exodus 17 : 8-14) The Israelites, being the chosen peo-
whomhe is dealing with the vital importance of loyalty ple of God, would therefore represent the consecrated
and faithful obedience to him. The new creature must and anointed people of God, journeying towards the
use his mind to search out these recorded incidents, and antitypical Canaan; namely, their heavenly inherita~ce.
then carefully weigh the facts therein stated that he may 6 h’ominal Christians, to wit, the ecclesiastical part
ascertain, as far as possible, the great truths therein con- of the Devil’s organization, have been the chief ones
tained; to the end that he may know what is the good whohave tried to hinder the progress of the people of
and acceptable and perfect will of God concerning the God. They have made the journey of the true saints
new creation.--Romans 12:2. difficult. The attending conditions and circumstances
3 To get the best results the new creature must keep in have furnished an opportunity for the true saints to
mind that he is not a part of the Devil’s organization, learn the lesson of obedience. Nor does Godforget those
that he is entirely separate and distinct therefrom; and who oppose his purposes and who do violence to his
he must see to it that he does not conform himself in people. In his own due time he will recompense those
any wise to the enemy’s organization. The anointed who interfere with him and his work.--Isaiah 35:4;
of the Lord must keep ahvays in mind that he is a wit- Deuteronomy32 : 41 ; Psalm 94 : 1.
7 While the Christian may knowthat Godwill punish
hess for Godand therefore the Lord’s representative on
earth, ttis chief h(,art’s desire must be to do God’swill his enemies in due time, yet the Christian who has full
and thereby please ldm. By this means the new creature confidence in God will never attempt to run ahead of
comes to know God and his beloved Son and the divine him, but will with confidence wait upon the Lord. He
program of his operations. This is the way to life whofully trusts the Lord knowsthat the day of deliver-
everla~til~g.--John 17 : 3. ance must come, both for the church and for the peo-
4 In the last issue of this journal, under the caption ples of earth who desire to have deliverance. The Lord
"Sacrifice and Service", the new creature’s relationship would have his people learn these lessons and keep them
to sacrifice and service is explained. Nowlet us ex- in mind and thereby be encouraged.
s ]Kore than four hundred years had passed after the
amine someof the incidents recorded in God’s Wordthat
we maybe better able to ascertain the will of Godcon- interference with Israel’s journey by the Amalekites, as
cerning his anointed ones, particularly at this crucial above mentioned. God bided his own good time to give
hour in the church’s experience. attention to them. He does everything in arctcr. Short-
179
180 WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN. N. Y.

ly after he had e~tablishcd his typical kingdomin Israel 15 : 4-9) Samuel, directed by the Lord, went in search
God began to take action against the Amalekites, whose of Saul and found him at Gilgal.
iniquity had steadily increased. Saul had been anointed ~a "And Samuel came to Saul: and Saul said unto
as the king of Israel. Through his prophet Samuel God him, Blessed be thou of the Lord: I have performed
now said to Saul: "I remember that which Amalek did the commandmentof the Lord. And Samuel said, What
to Israel, how he laid wait for him in the way, when meaneth then this bleating of the sheep in mine ears,
he came up from E~oTpt. Nowgo and smite Amalek, and and the lowing of the oxen which I hear? And Saul
utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; said, They have brought them from the Amalekites : for
but slay both man and woman,infant and suckling, ox the people spared the best of the sheep and of the oxen,
and sheep, camel and ass.’--i Samuel 15:2, 3. to sacrifice unto the Lord thy God; and the rest we have
o Saul, being the anointed king of the Lord’s chosen utterly destroyed.
people, wouldnecessarily represent all the anointed ones x~ "Then Samuel said unto Saul, Stay, and I will
in Christ, whether such anointed ones be inside the tell thee what the Lord hath said to me this night. And
nominal systems or outside of them. The anointed ones he said unto him, Say on. And Samuel said, When
of the Lord are commissionedby him to do certain things thou wast little in thine ownsight, wast thou not made
while in the flesh. Those who truly love the Lord will the head of the tribes of Israel, and the Lord anointed
obey his commandmentsjoyfully and will receive his thee king over Israel? And the Lord sent thee on a
approval. The inference is that there will be some of journey, and said, Go and utterly destroy the sinners
the anointed who will not obey and whowill merit and of the Amalekites, and fight against them until they be
receive his disapproval. consumed. Wherefore then didst thou not obey the voice
~o It should be expected that the Lord would choose of the Lord, but didst fly upon the spoil, and didst evil
his anointed to carry out his orders, and therefore that in the sight of the Lord ? And Saul said unto Samuel,
Saul would be sent to clear out the Amalekites. Pre- Yea, I have obeyed the voice of the Lord, and have gone
viously the Lord had caused a prophecy to be spoken, and the way which the Lord sent me, and have brought Agag
Balaam was used to speak that prophecy. It might be the king of Amalek, and have utterly destroyed the
mentioned here flint Balaam’s prophecy in connection Amalckites. But the people took the spoil, sheep mid
with the Amalekites was the first prophecy concerning oxen, the chief of the things which should have been ut-
the coming of Messiah that had been uttered since the terly destroyed, to sacrifice unto the Lord thy God in
deathbed prophecy of Jacob. (~¢umbers 24: 16, 18; Gilgal."--I Samuel 15 : 13-21.
~5 This record discloses that Saul was a liar and a
Genesis 49: 10) While Balaam was used to announce
some great truths, he also became a type of those who hypocrite and unfaithful to God. He -knew that he had
preach for hire. (Revelation 2: 1¢) There have been done wrong, and in his attempt to make excuses he
many who have preached some truths and yet have also placed himself in a worse predicament. He attempted
used the truth for selfish or commercial purposes, just to deceive Samuel the prophet, to deceive God, and to
as Balaanl did. It does not follow tha~ because one is deceive the people of Israel. He did not succeed. With
anointed of the Lord he is certain of the kingdom. His a pious face and sanctimonious air Saul addressed Samuel
reward will depend upon his faithful and joyful obedi- thus: "Blessed be thou of the Lord: I have performed
ence to the Lord. the commandmentof the Lord." Samuel knew that Saul
11 From this prophecy, and other facts shown by the was not telling the truth, but that he was a deliberate
hypocrite. Turning upon Saul he replied: ’Why did
Scriptures, it is seen that Jehovaharranged the incident
with reference to the slaying of the Amalekites for the you do this evil in the sight of the Lord ? Whydid you
purpose of testing Saul, aa~d at the same time for the take the spoil for yourself in disobedience to the com-
foreshadowingof other events to transpire at the end of mands of God ?’ Saul was now so convinced of his own
wrong-doing and so confused that he was ashamed to
the church’s earthly experiences. Seeing that God at-
call Jehovah his God, but replied: "The people took the
ranged this, we may know that he has some lesson for
the church to learn thereby, and that the learning of this spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the things which
should have been utterly destroyed, to sacrifice unto the
lesson in due season would be important.
~2 With an army of two hundred and ten thousand Lord thy God in Gilgal." He did not now dare to speak
of Jehovah as his own God.
Israelites Saul movedagainst the Amalekites, to "ut- ~ Following the course of the hypocrite, Saul thought
terly destroy" them as God had commanded. Every- to flatter the prophet and thereby to obtain favor in his
thing that was vile and mean about the Amalekites Saul eyes. But in classic phrase of stinging rebuke Samuel
did destroy utterly, but the things that looked goodto him replied: "IIath the Lord as great dehght in burnt of-
~e kept for himself. He even t’mk Agagthe king alive and ferings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the
brought him back with him. He took for himself the Lord ? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to
best sheep and oxen and other of the Amalekites’ fat hearken than the fat of rams. For rebellion is as the sin
Lnimal~, a~,d brought ~hem back to Gilgal. (1 Ramuel of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniqn:ty and idol-
JuNg 15, 1926 ,ra WATCH TOWER 181

atry. Because thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, 21 The time was then at hand whenthe L(rrd sen~ forth

he hath rejected thee from beh~g king."--i Samuel his rod [seeptre] out of Zion [his organization] saying:
15 : 22, 23. "!’~ule thou in the midst of thine enemies." At the same
lr This is not the first time that Saul had blundered. On time the truly consecrated and anointed saints were will-
a former ocea.don the PMli~tines had gathered together ing and joyful volunteers to do the will of God. (Psalm
to battle against Israel. Samuel the prophet was ex- 110:2, 3) The first work of the King of glory was to
pected to anuve at a stated time, and as t)rophet and oust the Devil from heaven. Shortly after the beginning
priest he would perform the sacrifice unto God. Saul of the Kin~s reign God’s due time had come to slay
knew this; yet in disobedienc:: to the Lord’s commands, the counterpart of the Amalekites. Prior to that time,
and in his attempt to run ahead of the Lord, he was and since 1874, the work of the church had been to
guilty of the pres’mnptnous net ~11(t sin of offering up gather the sabots together and give the members a
the sacrifice himself. When Samud came and found knowledge of the truth. This work was foretold by
what Satfl had done, he rebuked Saul a:~,,l told him that Ezekiel as it;at which would be done by "the man with
God was disph_ased x~itb him and that God bad sought the writer’s inkhorn by his side".
him a ma~ after his own heat. (1 Samnd 13: 1-14) ~ After this a further work was to be accomplished.
Saul there put in jeopardy h,< privilege of eo~t,numgas Weread: "lbhold, six men came from the way of the
tdng over God’s chosen people. higher gate, which lieth toward the north, and every
lS WhenSamuel r~’firred to God’s seeking a man t?mu a slaughter weaponin his hand." (Ezekiel 9: 2-4)
after his ownheart he alluded to David, whowas aft(’r- Six is a symbol of incompleteness; therefore it .¢ymbol-
wards anointed king. This wroua%l act stood a~:amst ieally represents the numberof the incomplete anointed
Saul, and now the Lord God ~as gi~i>7 him an op- class on earth. The coming of the six men from "the
portunity to retrieve Ins wr,u~’. He wn, giving him way of the higher gate which lieth toward the north",
another chance ±o show a withngness to obey, and this is signifies that these repre~’ent a class commissionedby the
one of the reasons whyhe sent Saul to slay the Amalek- Lord to do some work. In this commission given to
ires. Had Saul been truthful on that occasion God them is set forth the work they must do, and it is
might have fully fort!yen him. Goddoes not cut one of[ stated by the prophet in these words: "And to the
instantly without giving him an opportunity to prove of others he said in mine hearing, Go ye after him through
what material he is. the elf y, and smite : let not your eye spare, neither have
ye pity: slay utterly old and young, both maids, and
THE LESSON TAUGHT little children, and women:but come not near any mart
~9 Thronghout the Gospel Age Satan, who is pictured upon whomis the mark; and begin at my sanctuary.
by E,~au, has put forth his best efforts to hinder the Then they began at the ancient men which were before
journey of the church toward their kingdom home. He the house."--Ezekiel 9: 5, 7.
has used his offspring, ecclesiastieism, pictured by the ~a The work of the slaying of the Amalekites fore-
Amalekites, to specially hinder the journey of the church shadowed the work of the anointed of the Lord in the
to its inheritance. About 1874 the true church began end of the age, and this work the anointed are com-
to announce the second coming of Christ Jesus and the
manded to do. Christians are not to employ carnal
setting up of his kingdom. This of course was in har-
weapons. This commission therefore means that by the
monywith God’s will and was the commandof the Lord.
Then and there the saints begs11 w,th zeal and energy proclamation of the truth, by the use of the spirit of
their journey toward the kingdom. At and since that the Lord, they must declare the day of the vengeance
time the Lord has especially warned nominal Christen- of God; and in so doing they participate in slaying
domof his purposes, by causing the truth to be preached the false systems which have hindered the church in its
in their presence and hearing. In~,tead of heeding the hemeward journey. The anointed of the Lord, pictured
message of the Lord and turning their hearts to him by Saul the anointed king, would include all those in
they harden their hearts, and continue to put obstacles the nominal church and all those without who are be-
in the ~x ay of the saints journeying toward the kingdom. gotten and aalointed of the holy spirit. All such are
~MMachi4: 5, 6. now offered the opportunity of taking a firm stand on
2o In 1914 the time came for the Lord, the King, to
the side of the Lord and obeying his commission. This
fake his power and rmgn. There Jehovah placed his
commission corresponds exactly with the coming of the
King upon his throne. (Psalm 2 : 6) The time bad come
for the fulfilmel:t of the prophecy: "Out of Jacob shall Lord to his temple, tits comingto the temple is for the
crone he that shall have dominion, and shall destroy purpose of judgment. "The Lord is in his hclv temple,
him that remaineth of the city. And when he looked on the Lord’s throne is in heaven: his eyes behold, his eye-
Amalek, he took up his parable, and said, Amalek was lids try, the children of men."--Psalm11 : 4-6.
the first of the nations; but his latter end shall be that ~* Exactly on time, and in obedience to the Lord’s
he perish for ever."--Numbers24: 19, 20. command, the anointed began the as~auL upon tim
182, WATCH TOWER I~ROOKLYN, N. Yd

antitypieal Amalekites. the purpose being to break doxxm SACRIFICE SOMETIMES A MOCKERY
the false doctrines and fo vindicate the name and Word ~8 The Israelites had been commandedto perform
of God. It was just at this time that the SocIETYput sacrifices, and Saul evidently reasoned: "There can be
forth a great hail of free literature, as well as books, nothing better in God’s sight than that." But true
exposing false doctrines and the wicked practices of the sacrifice is simply an outward confession of inward de-
ecclesiastical elements of the earth. Following shortly votion to God.It is not the sacrifice itself that is pleas-
upon this the ecclesiastical systems, as shown by the ing to God; it is the sincere heart devotionthat is pleas-
fulfilment of prophecy, were completely rejected by the ing to him. Sacrifice, unaccompaniedby a true and sin-
Lord; and they openly joined forces with the Devil by cere heart devotion to the Lord, is a mockery. Address-
announcing the Devil’s substitute, to wit, the League ing himself to the elders of Israel, Godexpressed him-
of Nations, as "the political expression of God’s king- self as displeased with such a sacrifice:
domon earth". 29 "To what purpose is the multitude of your sacri-
2~in the carrying out of this work some of the fices unto me? saith the Lord: I am full of the burnt.
anointed have failed, and some have refused to partici- offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and I de-
pate therein in obedience to the Lord’s command.Some light not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of
have reasoned thus: "Why should we make ourselves he goats. Whenye come to appear before me, who hath
obnoxious to th~ manyrespectable people of the world ? required this at your hand, to tread my courts ? Bring
’the mean and contemptible things we will denounce; no more vain oblations ; incense is an abomination unto
but those things that appear respectable we will spare, me; the new moons and sabbaths, the calling of as-
because this mayresult beneficially to ourselves." Fur- semblies, I eamaot away with ; it is iniquity, even the
thermore they have reasoned that they wouId acquire and solemn meeting. Your new moons and your appointed
hold more of the things of this world for ease and com- feasts mysoul hateth ; they are a trouble unto me; I am
fort, and that then in due time they would use these as weary to bear them. And when ye spread forth your
a sacrifice unto the Lord. The facts are, however, that hands, I will hide mine eyes from you: yea, when ye
those who have acquired much are the ones who use the makemanyprayers, I will not hear: your hands are full
least in spreading the messageof the truth. There is a of blood."---Isaiah 1: 11-15.
deceitfulness about wealth and its acquisition. The more ao To {he spiritual Israelites the same rule obtains; it
that is acquired the less is the inclination to use it in is laid downin the Wordof God, wherein it is written:
the Lord’s eanse. Be it noted that the faithful class, "And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor,
those who are able to contribute but a small amount, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not
are the ones who now bear the brunt of the burden in love, it profiteth me nothing.’~----1 Corinthians 13:3.
sending the message to the various parts of the earth. 8~ Somehave the thought that if they have an under-
26 The less faithful class of anointed ones further standing of the truth, are able to have their eloquence
reason: "Whyshould we speak about the clergy of the heard by many, if they practise outward formalism,
nominal systems as being a part of the Devil’s organiza- make long and many prayers, daily read so much in the
tion ? Whynot bring them along with us, with a hope Bible and Bible helps, attend the meetings regularly
that we may give them the truth ? The nominal sys- and participate therein, that these things constitute sac-
tems are not so bad after all. Whybe so hard on them ? rifice unto the Lord, and that this will bring the ap-
There are many respectable people amongst them. Let proval of the Lord to them. Such formalism is not
us be generous and spare them, and in the end we will pleasing to the Lord. It is the heart’s sincere devotion
have favor among them and thus have things more that he is pleased to see. He whokeeps the Lord’s com-
comfortable for ourselves." mandmentswith a joyfuI heart, and who does not com-
27 The foregoing is about the same kind of false rea- plain about such as being a burden, is the one that is
pleasing to the Lord.
soning that Saul indulged in while looking after his own ~2 In the "slaughter" work that began after the Lord
selfish interests. Doubtless he had no intention of sac-
rificing the fat sheep and oxen when he took them, but came to his temple a number of the anointed have joy-
fully participated, and continue thus to do. As they
he fell upon this as an excuse when confronted by Sam-
ud. And even so it has been in the end of the age. have thus served, the Lord has given them a clearer
Manywhohave claimed to be followers of the Lord, and vision of his purposes; and their hearts have responded
with greater joy. These have not hesitated to proclaim
who have been anointed of him, desiring ease and com-
the truth. They have not spared any enemy of God.
fort, desiring the approval of men and not having suf- Their delight has been to vindicate the nameof the great
£cim~t love for the Lord, have pursued a sel~sh course. Jehovah and to testify o~ the blessings that will come
Probably they have no thought of makinga sacrifice for to the people through the fulfilment of his program.
the Lord, but wlmnconfronted with the situation they aa One of the positive commandsfrom the Lord now to
claim that they are sacrificing and expect to fm’ther his anointed is that they must carry on the slaying work
~aerifice. until it is finished; and this is done by exposing the
 15,196 WATCH TOWER
false and deadly doctrines of Satan’s offspring, the ec- a7 The Lord God has an appointed way to carry on
clesiastical systems, pictured by the Amalekites. One of his work. Christ Jesus is his chief officer for the execu-
the commandsto the anointed is to declare the day of tion of the divine plan. He has assumed his power and
the vengeance of our God against the Devil’s organiza- reigns. He now goes forth to make war against Satan’s
tion. (Isaiah 61:2) The anointed are commanded organization, and the faithful anointed ones joyfully
tell the people that Jehovah is the only true God and follow after him. (Revelation 19: 11-15) The Lord’s
that besides him there is none other, and thus to destroy work is done in order. There is no confusion about it.
in the mindsof the people their belief in file false gods. His commands are clear. Nowlet each one of the anointed
(Isaiah 43: 10, 12) The anointed are eommanded of the Lord ask himself: Have I fully aligned myself
prepare the way for the people, by faithfully represent- with the Lord’s way, and am I joyfully obeying his
ing the kingdom and the kingdom interests which have commands ?
been committed to them, by gathering out the stumbling aSSome may respond: What is it that I may do?
stones of false doctrines, by pointing the people to the The answer is: The Lord has provide his people with
highwaythat leads to life, and by lifting up a standard printing presses and with books and literature. He has
for the people. (Isaiah 62:10) They are to tell the provided his anointed ones to operate these machines
people that the world has ended, that God’s kingdom and to prepare the literature that sets forth his plan
his begun, that the time of trouble is just ahead, where- which must now be told to the people. His message of
in Godwill completely destroy Satan’s organization, and truth is a slaughter weaponin the hand of each one of
that millions nowliving will never die. the anointed. It has pleased the Lord at this time to
give iris people clearer light concerning the wickecMess
OBEDIENCE IMPERATIVE of the Devil’s organization and its operations, and he has
84 There is no ambiguity o1" uncertainty about these elothed them with the ability and opportunity to expose
commands from the Lord. He has given his people a such to the people and to show the people that the time
clearer vision of his purposes and madeclearer his com- of deliverauce is at hand. The Lord will have this mes-
mands. Obedience thereto is now imperative. The re- sage go to the people. Whowill take it? Those of the
sponsibility attaching to the office of the anointed can- temple class, whoreally love the Lord, respond: "]:[ere
not be evaded by any kind of reasoning or sophistry. am I ; send me."
Each one of the anointed is nowbeing put to the test; a9 Someof the anointed ask: Howlong shall we pro-
and upon the manner of meeting this test will depend claim the message ? and the Lord answers: "Until the
his entrance into the kingdom. It is a crucial hour. cities [the Devil’s organized systems] be wasted with-
Obedience is vital. No matter what may have been out inhabitant, and the houses without man, and the
given up in the past, that will not suffice. Wehave seen land be utterly desolate."--Isaiah 6 : 8-11.
the newcreature is not, in fact, sacrificing anything, but 4o Not all the anointed are joyfully participating in
that whatsoever he does is merely the reasonable per- the work. Someare being deceived by others and some
refinance of his covenant. His covenant is to do the will are deceiving themselves. They spend a goodly portiml
of God now; and his commission, as clear as the clarion of their time in finding fault with their brethren, and at
notes upon the morning air, is telling him what he must the same time claim to be "developing" love for the
do. brethren. Becoming offended, and not having the joy
a~ Saul did not lose the right to the kingdom be-
of the Lord, they refuse to have anything to do with the
cause he turned to spiritism; he had lost it before he Lord’s organization and with the message that must now
got that far. He lost his right to the kingdombecause go the the people. They oppose the SociETYwhich the
he disobeyed God’s plain command. Saul represented Lord is now using, and say: "We have all the truth,
the anointed ones. It has been observed that many of set forth in the STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES, and we can
these anointed ones who have had an opportunity to serve the Lord in our own good way by staying at home
obey God’s commandand have failed and refused to do and studying these. Wewill not put ore’selves into bad
so, having withdrawn themselves from oppmCunities of repute with the rulers by calling attention to their
service, have quickly drifted back into the world ; and derelictions. Wewill save something for ourselves, and
many of them have become victims of demonism. whenthe due time conies we will sacrifice that unto the
a~ It was bad enough for Saul to attempt to deceive Lord."
Samuel, but that was not the reason why he lost his ~ Attention is not called to these things for the pur-
right to the kingdom. He lost it before that, because pose of criticism or ridicule, but with the hope of stirring
he had failed and refused to obey God. The commission up the minds of some that they may retrieve their mis-
to Saul was no more specific than are the command- takes and yet come into God’s full favor. Because Saul
ments nowto the anointed; in fact he could not under- rejected the Lord’s commandsthe Lord rejected hhn.
stand its full import. But the anointed can now under- The same rule must apply nowto all the anointed. Those
stand the full import of the commandmentsgiven to whoreject the Lord’s commandments he will reject from
them. the kingdom. A failure or a refusal to obey the Lord ia
184 Y.
WATCH TOWER
described in his Wordas rebellion. WhenSamuel made ¯ 6 The anointed who are tru]y devoted-to the Lord
announcement of this great truth to Saul it was not will not fear the reproach of men nor fear what might be
madesolely for the king’s benefit but for the special ben- done against them: God has not given his anointed the
efit c.f the anointed ones in Christ. "For rebellion is as spirit of fear. If any have fear it is because of selfish-
the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity ness or because of having been overreached by the enemy.
and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the word of God imparts his exam spirit of power and of love and of
the Lord, he hath also rejected thee from being king." a sound mind. (2 Timothy 1:7) Love is the very op-
--1 Samuel15 : 23. posite of fear. There is but one desire in the hearts of
42 Witchcraft is interrelationship with the Devil or those wholove the Lord, and that is to please the Lord.
other demons. Disobedience of God’s commandsis rebel- He who loves the Lord will keep his commandments:
lion, and rebellion is also the sin of communionwith "tIerein is our love made perfect, that we may have
devils. Those who ignore the Lord’s way and his com- boldness in the day of judgment: because as he is, so
mandmentsare described as stubborn, because they re- are we in this world. There is no fear in love; but per-
fuse to be led by the Lord. Stubbornness is iniquity, feet love easteth out fear; beeau.~e fear hath torment.
which means lawlessness; that is to say, a violation of tie that feareth is not made perfect in love."--1 John
God’s law. Such lawlessness is described as idolatry, 4: 17, 18.
which means turning away from God and turning to ¯ 7 Jesus delighted to do the will of God. As he was
God’s enemies; and this means the loss of the kingdom. a witness for God while on the earth, so are now his
4a If we believe the Lord is carrying on his work, and anointed followers witnesses for God while on earth.
that he has organized his people into a body or a society Full obedience to the Lord’s commandsat this time may
for the systematic and orderly method of doing his entail some hardships and some suffering upon the
work, then a failure or refusal to cooperate heartily anointed. Even if this be so let each one rememberthat
therein comesclearly within the definition of disobedi- the great Head of Zion, Christ Jesus the beloved One,
ence as given by the prophet--rebellion, stubbornness, learned obedience by the things which he suffered. Full
lawlessness, idolatry, a turning awayfrom God. and complete obedience to our God is the great lesson
that each one of the body membersmust learn.
OBEY AND HEARKEN 4s Seeing then that it is the will of Godand his plain
~ There may be an outward obedience that is not true commandthat the good news of his kingdom shall be
and sincere. Godjudges by the real motive that prompts proclaimedin the earth as a witness now, before the final
one to action. There may be an outward obedience in destruction of Satan’s empire, let each one of the
service that is madeto appear as a sacrifice. Somemay anointed gird up his loins and go forth to the smMee
be devoting their time, energy and faculties to the Lord’s with gladness. It is the joy of the Lord Jesus that the
service, without having proper heart loyalty and obedi- time has come for him to vindicate the name of his
ence ; and at the same time they maydeceive themselves Father and to establish a government of righteousness
into believing that they are performinga great sacrifice. for the people, tie invites his true anointed followers
Such could imt be pleasing to the Lord. It is obedience to enter into his joy. Those whodo, appreciate the fact
with a joyful heart that pleases him. "To obey is bet- that the joy of the Lord is their strength. To think that
ter than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams." we could bring anything of profit to the Lord, or add
To hearken seems to refer to a deep, full and complete
any lustre to his good name by "sacrificing", would be
heart obedience. It is a readiness to obey, obeying joy-
fully. It means to diligently seek to knowthe will of presumptuous. With such outward demonstration he is
God and then to joy;ully obey his will. Such an one not pleased. If the outward demonstration however is
keeps his ears open to hear the commandsof the Lord, brought with a sincere and honest heart devotion to the
watches for opportunities to serve the Lord, and renders Lord, in obedience to his command,with that he is well
that service with a joyful heart. pleased.
~5 Referring to this very time the prophet expresses 4u Saul deceived himself and attempted to deceive
it thus: "Behold, as the eyes of servants took unto the others. Those whomSaul foreshadowed will refuse to
hand of their masters, and as the eyes of a maiden unto obey the Lord’s commandand will not joyfully patriot-
the hand of her mistress; so our eyes wait upon the pate in the spreading of the message of present truth.
Lord our God, until that he ha~’e mercy upon us." Thereby they will deceive themselves and will try to
(Psalm 123: 2) Jesus marked with approval these
deceive others. The faithful and true ones are repre-
words: "There is one God; and there is none other but
sented by Samuel, who fearlessly and unhesitatingly
he: and to lm’e him with all the heart, and with all the
understanding, and with all the sou% and with all the finished the work which Saul had failed to do. (1 Samuel
strength, and to lm’e his neighbor as himself, is more 15 : 33) Samuel is mentioned with approval before the
than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices."--Mark Lord. Those whojoyfully obey him will likewise receive
12 ~ 3~, ~a. the Lord’s approval.
 185
WATCH TOWER
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY Ezekiel 9: 4-G? Of what does the slaying work consist?
¶ 22-24.
~’lmt chief lesson are all the anoint(<l to learn? Are all How do some of the anointed class now show the dispoq-
recorded incidents in Holy Writ intended for our aid? tion of Saul? ~[ 25-27.
IIow may we receive their full benefit? g 1-4. What is true sacrifice? What does the Lord say concern-
Whom do the Amalekites represent? What should be our ing this in Isaiah 1:11-15 and in 1 Corinthians 13:32
attitude toward God’s enemies? ~I 5-7. 28-31.
Why was Saul commanded to "utterly destroy" tlle Amalek- What is the present commission to the am)inted, and how
ites? Wh~)m does Saul represent? Whom does Balaam do the faithful ones meet it? ~[ 32-34.
represent? ~ 8-11. Wily did Saul lose his right to the throne of Israel? 1[ 35, 36.
tIow did Saul fail to obey Gvd’s command? Relate what Does the Lord have an appointed way for conducting his
work? If so, what is our obligation relative therePo?
happened when Samuel arrived at Gilgal. ~ ]2-14.
37-39.
What d~)es this roeor(l disclose concerning Saul? What was Are all the anointed ones participating in the "slaying" of
Samuel’s classic rebuke to Soul’s hypocrisy? ~1"15, 16. the antitypieal Amalekites? What constitutes rebellion
What previous bhlnder had King Saul m-tde? Could he against God, snd are any of the anointed in that position
have retrieved his wrong? ~ 17, 18. today? ¶ 40-43.
ttow do Israel’s wanderin,as parallel with tile course of Could one be engage~t in the Lord’s service with.out having
the church in the end of the age? What is the present proper heart h)yalty and obedience? What kind of servie~
work of the church? ]l ]9-21. is alone acceptable to him? ~ 44-48.
What two phases of tile church’s work are outlined in Whomdoes Samuel represent? ~ 49.

PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS

TEXT FOR AUGUST 4 TEXT FOR AUGUST 11

"Good and upright is the Lord."---Psalm 25:8. "The Lord is our &fence."--Psalm 89: 18.

T HEgreat Jehovah is upright; that is to say, he

is straight, just and righteous. IIe is holy because
from everlasting to everlasting his course is ex-
I
N THEcontext the Psalmist eloquently proclaims
the incomparable excellencies of Jehovah. For him-
self and for Israel the prophet says: "Let me sing
actly right. It is impossible for him to makea mistake. the kindness of Jehovah to the ages. To generation
Manis a sinner because he was born imperfect, the after generation let me make known thy faithfulness
result of Adam’swrongful course. Mandesires to live. with my mouth." Thus he speaks the true heart senti-
Satan, the mimic god, guides men into death. Jehovah ments of the faithful new creatures in Christ Jesus.
God alone can grant life eternal. If therefore man is The Lord God, in the exercise of his loving kindness,
guided by Jehovah and is obedient to the perfect guide, broadens the vision of his begotten sons whoare follow-
he can never go wrong. Hence David, the prophet, said: ing in the footsteps of his beloved Son ; and these are
"Goodand upright is the Lord: therefore will he teach thrilled at the scene and prospect set before them. To
sinners in the way. The meek will he guide in judg- be witnesses for him, the great and loving Jehovah, to
ment: and the the meek will he teach his way. All the testify to a wicked and perverse generation of his loving
paths of the Lord are meeeyand truth unto such as keep kindness and of his provision for the removalof evil and
his covenant and his testimonies."--Psalm 25: 8-10. the establishment ofrighteousness, what a privilege that I
If man has an honest sincere desire to know and to In giving such testimony the membersof Zion realize
obey God he will be guided into the right way. The the danger to which they are subjected because they
pathway the Lord has provided for such is marked by knowthat the Evil One now seeks to destroy all those
mercy and truth. Those who have the proper apprecia- who keep the commandmentsof God. They have greater
tion of self, and who reeo~lize their dependence upon boldness than ever in proclaiming the message of God’s
God, and who in sincerity obey him, he will guide into kingdom because they love God. They have no fear.
the right way and into all truth. Confidently they rely upon Jehovah who has promised
A good man desires to knowthese wonderful truths. to preserve those who love him and who are faithful.
The evil one tries to keep him in ignorance of the true (Psalm 31: 23) Threatening evil does not deter one
God and his righteous way. It is nowthe due time for when he knows he is perfectly protected. As long as he
is faithful the Christian is perfectly and completely un-
the saints to bohlly give testimony that Jehovah is the
der the protection of Jehovah. Over such God lovingly
only true God, and that his way leads to life and hap- places his hand.
piness; and this testimony should be given for the ben- In the mouth of his selwants Jehovah has placed his
efit of those who have a desire to hear. Great is the message. These delight to sing the praises of Jehovah;
privilege of being witnesses for God. The saints, by and in so doing they are joyfully testifying to others
joyfully availing themselves of this privilege, are there- that God’s kingdonl is at hand. tIappy the people of
by blessing God out of Zion. Zion whoengage in this sacred song of praise l
 ,ra, WATCH TOWER N.
TEXT FOR AUGUST 18 TEXT FOR AUGUST 25

"Godwill cause righteousness and peace to spring forth." "Come,y~e blessed of my Father, inherit the tci:ngdam."
¯ --Isa’~h,61: 11. Matthew 25: 24.

W HENthe Lord cameto his temple, those whom

he found faithful he clothed with the garments
of salvation and covered with the robe of
O N TI=[E earth at this time there are millions of
people of good will. Thesesincerely desire a bet-
ter condition for themselves and for others, but
righteousness which Jehovah provided. The prophet of they are not alive to God’s way. Manyof these see the
God puts into the mouth of these the happy song: ’q efforts put forth by the true witnesses of Godin telling
will greatly rejoice in the Lord; mysoul shall be joy- of the good things of his kingdom; and insofar as they
ful in my God." For those who are in, and who continue can they are movedto extend aid and comfort to God’s
in, this happy condition it is impossible for them to re- servants because they are his servants. This they do
frain from singing the praises of Jehovah. These possess because of the goodthat is still in them.
the zeN peculiar to Zion, and joyfully they bless Godout The day is not far distant when the Lord will say to
of Zion. such in substance: ’From the foundation of the world
It is a blessed privilege to bear the messageof peace the kingdom has been prepared for all of good will
madgood will to hungry souls and to tell them that the whoshow forth that good will, and those who obey shall
time is at hand when the Lord God, through his be- receive the blessings of the kingdom. You saw myfaith-
loved One, shall eanse righteousness and peace to spring ful witnesses trying to tell about the blessings coming,
forth to the nations. For long centuries the poor crea- and you ministered unto them. Therefore you did these
tion has groaned and travaiIed in pain, waiting for the good deeds as unto me. No good act thus performed
manifestation of God’s kingdom. The happy day is shall go unnoticed by me. Cometherefore and enjoy
opening. The people must know about it. They must the blessings of the kingdom. Be obedient unto my
be told that shortly the WickedOne, who has for cen- righteous laws and live.’
turies ruled the nations of earth, shalI be shorn of his It is a great privilege now fo give witness to the
power ; and the righteous Executive of Jehovah’s plan name of the Lord even for the benefit of those who are
shall assumefull control. merely of good will. Blessed is the man who renders
In the springtime the earth brings forth buds, and the good unto another. Blessed is the Christian who in the
garden wherein the seeds have been planted causes the name of his God renders good unto the groaning crea-
vegetation to spring forth. The prophet says that this tion. These good deeds may now be done by Zion, by
is an illustration. Long ago the seeds of righteousness the membersthereof proclaiming the goodness and praise
were sown, and now the time has come for righteous- of the great eternal God. The Lord has placed in the
ness and peace to spring forth for the benefit of man. hands of his saints the means whereby this message of
Let the saints who have been appointed as witnesses good news may be delivered to the people. With joy
for God in this blessed time with joy continue to sing and faithfulness let it be delivered by all those who
his praises out of Zion. love the Lord Godand his beloved King.

DELIVE RANCE
HE SOCIETYhas recently published a new book human hypocrisy ; the inner meaning of the Tower of Babel,
T The letter follow- revealing
under the title ~DELI’~T~ERANCE. student.
Satan’s policy, is true education for the Bible
Also, so far as I know, never before has God’s
ing will be of interest to all W~TCTrTOWER purpose in the plagues of Egypt been so clearly stated.
The chapter on the world power shows why Egypt was made
readers : typical of the present evil world and of the present time,
~IY DEAR BROTHERRUTHERFORD: when God is about to fight the battle of Armageddon. The
I have now read the copy of the new b’ook DELIVERANCE, long bat m~)st interesting chapter on the Deliverer I find
which you kindly gave me; and I hereby express my thanks refreshing, a resetting of truths long known, but here
for it. It came to me as a ple~/sant surprise. My first brought into a different order of statement. The chapters
perusal of it was very refreshing; it was like a draught of on Satan’s preparation for his empire, on God’s nation born,
the wine of the kingdom. But a closer study and some on the final battle of Armageddon, showing h~)w the forces
meditation about its purpose makes me venture to write to on each side are rallied, are specially helpful because they
you at some leng-th, for I am decidedly of the opinion that bring to the fore and in clear order those truths which of
the book is a special gift of the Lord to the church at this late have been throwing light on the Christian’s pathway.
time, for its enlightenment and for the strengthening of his I am so convinced that the knowledge of these phases of
people. the plan of God is essential to the proper equipment of the
We have long been familiar with the Plan of the A~ges, Lord’s people for the days of labor and of warfare that
but in DELIVERANCE there is light on that plan that makes are not far distant, that I venture to urge the desirability
familiar things live anew. I venture to say that what is of the book’s being taken up in class study at once. The
s~id of Lucifer, hi~ action and his purpose, is truth stated Lord’s people must be properly equipped and prepared for
for the ~rst time. The clearer light ~)n the development of their fight in the great battle for which God is preparing his
the first _go, of Ad-~m’s course, and of the beginning of army, and for which Satan is gathering his forces; and I
 J’r~ 15, 1926
WATCH TOWER 187

therefore urge upon the friends everywhere to carefully

(rennet conceive of any better way that this preparation
may be done than by the classes’ taking up the book for
careful study the DEUWeAXC~
Berean study. DELIVER-%NCEto me comes like an book as quickly as possible in
order from the Head of the army, an instruction order float they maybe equipped to actively participate
for mar-
shaling in battle array. in the service work. Let each one remember that the
With appreciation, praying the Lord’s continued blessing
With you, and with much love in him, I am Lord has said: "Ye are mywitnesses, that I am God."
Your servant in the Lord, (Isaiah 43 : 10, 12) The time has come that a strenuon.~
J. HE.Xn,;l~Y.--Eng.
witness must be given to the peoples of earth, that Je-
The purpose of the SOCIETYiS tO make a vigorous hovah is the great Godof the universe and that he ha~
campaign in putting the book DELIVEm~!’¢CE into the set his King, Christ Jesus, upon his throne.
hands of the people. It is believed that the due time It is hoped that the book DELIVERANCE will be a great
has come when the Lord would have this done. We aid in giving this witness.

THE DELIVERANCE AT THE RED SEA

-AuGusT 1--EXODUS13: 17-22; 14: 10-16--
"Jehorah is my strength and song, and he is becomeray salvation."--Exodus 15: 2.

~]"~E destruction of their first-born made the Egypt- Whenthe Israelites saw Pharaoh’s army they were
| fans realize that they could not fight against~,. struck with terror and cried unto the Lord. They turned
"" Jehovah ; the singling out and the smiting only of upon Moses and said, "Because there were no graves
their first-born was positive proof that no blind chance in Egypt, hast thou taken us awayto die in the wilder-
was at work. Nowthere was no question as to whether ness? wherefore hast thou dealt thus with us, to carry
or not Israel should have a respite ; all Egypt wanted us forth out of Egypt?" (Exodus 14: 11) And they
them out of the land at once aald forever.--Exodus 12: added, "Is not this the word that we did tell thee in
31-33. Egypt, saying, Let us alone, that we may serve the
2 The Israelites ate the passover lamb as instructed, Egyptians ? For it had been better for us to serve the
stazlding as ready for a journey. Moseshad said that at Egyptians, than that we should die in the wilderness."
midnight a cry would go forth, but neither Pharaoh nor (Exodus 14: 12) Smitten with fear mid absolutely with-
Israel knew on what night freedom would come. Ap- out gratitude they failed to perceive that Moses had
parently not until the day ofdeliverance were the Israel- done his work wholly as the servant of the Lord and
ires instructed to eat the paschal lamb, standing and was entirely unselfishly laboring in their interests, tIenee
ready to go; hence they were unprepared with victuals we may judge that their cry to the Lord was not so
for the exodus journey. (Exodus 12: 39) :No matter mucha cry seeking his aid but rather a complaining of
what commotionarose, no Israelite might go outside the their distress.
door until monling. Moseshad already learned that despite the evidence
a In the morning Israel went forth in orderly array, that he was God’s messenger to them the people were
with not a fe.eble person amongstthem. (Exodus 11 : 1 but little more disposed to accept him than when forty
13: 18) They took their fioeks and herds; and there years before he had gone to them expecting that they
went with them a large number of other people, "a would receive him as their deliverer. :Nowlike a kindly
mixed multitude," who for various reasons preferred not father to them, and because God had spoken to him to
to stay in that smitten land. (Exodus 12: 38) Succoth tell him of Pharaoh’s design, he spoke calmly and com-
was their rendezvous. Thence a pillar of cloud by day fortably to them, bidding them not to fear. lie said
and fire by night led them. that Godwoutd that day show his salvation; and as for
Moses also was direetcd to lead the people toward the Egyptians whomthey saw that day, that they would
the Red Sea, not directly ~oward Canaan. God told see them no more forever, lie said, "The Lord shM1
Noses the immediate reason for this. The spirit of fight for you, and ye shall hold your peace."--Ex. 14 : 14.
Pharaoh was not broken, and God purposed yet to get 7 Althoughthe Bible does not say so, it is evident that
himself the honor due to his name. God knew that Mosesturned from the people to cry unto the Lord ; for
Pharaoh would think that Israel were being badly led; we read that the Lord said to him, "Wherefore eriest
and that he had opportunity to drive them back to thou unto me ? speak unto the children of Israel, that
Egypt, and thus gain honor against Israel’s God. A they go forward." (Exodus 14:15) The Lord told
host sueh as Israel could not move rapidly; and on Moses to lift up his rod and to stretch out his hand
Pharaoh’s being told where Israel was, he hastily mo- over the sea and divide it, and the children of Israel
bilized his army and pursued the Israelites. tie came should go on dry ground through the midst of the sea.
upon them gathered by the Red Sea.--Exodus 14: 2, 3. Godfurther said that he would harden the hearts of the
 WATCH TOWEI
Egyptians that they should follow Israel, and that he cccurrcnces due to take place when God delivers his
would get honor upon Pharaoh and upon all his hosts, ehureh.--Luke 17 : 26.
that "the Egyptians shall know that I am Jehovah". aa Pharaoh represents Satan, the opposer of God.
Moses was probably told more than is stated in the Egypt represents Satan’s dominion as it is seen among
record ; it is almost certain that he understoodthat while men. Pharaoh’s officers, who represented the power of
Israel would pass through the sea the Egyptians would Eg37pt, illustrate those rulers of earth described in Rev-
be drownedby it. elation as "kings of the earth", whoby their policies,
8 A rebuke to Moses is implied in Jehovah’s reply. their creeds and their schemes "destroy the earth".--
Evider~tly he might have done something instead of cry- Revelation 11: 18.
ing to God. The pillar of cloud had stood over the sea ~4 This eomptete deliverance of the children of Israel
as if to tell Moses that this was their way; and Moses at the Red Sea represents that of the believer who is
possessed the rod of God. It appears as if he should have "in Christ". (See Romans12 : 5.) Their passing through
tried it in obedience.to the cloud’s guidance. The lesson the sea was typical of the Christia~l’s baptism into
for God’s people is that apparently impossible barriers Christ, of his death to self, and of his entrance into
are not to be considered as such whenwe arc ill the way newness of life. (1 Corinthians 10 : 1-6) ThoughSatan
and service of God. But Moseshad mistaken God’s plan ; is permitted to tempt these, he is as unable to hurt them
he thought that God would slay the Egyptians as they as Pharaoh was unable to hurt Israel after they had
approached Israel to capture them. passed the sea~ It is in this sense that
9 The pillar of cloud now moved from before the
"Our life is hid with Christ in God
Israelites and stood behind them. Night came on, but Beyondthe reach of harm."
the cloud shone over Israel, and probably the waning ¯ 5 The Egyptian people are not specially dealt with
moonwas still of service to them. The cloud, however,
was positive darkness to the Egyptians; and, though in this picture, but it is easy to conceive them as rep-
they were on the move,they could not find the Israelites resenting that vast multitude of earth who have not
all that night.--Exodus 14: 20. known or who do not know God. Though orthodoxy
~o Mosesstretched out his hand over the sea according rules the multitudes of earth out of the pale of salva-
tion, either saying, as Calvinists do, that Goddoes not
to the word of the Lord, and the waters were divided choose to save them, or as Arminianism teaches, that
by a strong east wind which began to blow and which God would save them if he could (both implying that
kept at least part of the waves in a heap. Without he is unable to do so), nevertheless these are that great
hesitation, but impelled by fear, the children of Israel
family "subjected to vanity", whoyet will have full op-
went into the road made for them through the sea; and
portunity of entering into the glorious liberty of the
the waters were awali of protection unto them on their
sons of God. (ltomans 8: 21) The salvation of the
right hand and on their left. The pillar of fire followed
elect, whetherof Israel after the spirit or after the flesh,
them. The Egyptians saw what had happened and, in
does not mean that there is no salvation for the non-
their eagerness to seize Israel, followed on.
11 When the morning drew on "the Lord looked elect. All are eventually to have a knowledge of the
truth, that they mayknowGodand enter into his salva-
through the cloud". (Exodus 14: 24) The dark cloud tion.-1 Tinlothy 2 : 6.
was pierced with shrifts of light, which caught the
~* But this picture means even more than this. To
Egyptians and threw the drivers and their h~rses into
those whoknowthe present work of God, begun outward-
confusion. The phmgingand twisting threw the chariot
ly in the World War, there can be no question that the
wheels off tim axles, and the army was soon a confused
plagues, intended to make the world realize the right
mass. They realized that Jehovahwas fighting for Israel
and power of Jehovah and to bring to naught the powers
against them, and they turned to flee. By that time all
that be, even to tlle binding of Satan, have already begun.
Israel were on the further side; and Moses was told to
lift his rod again cvcr the sea, this time to bring the ~ The ten plagues on Egypt were not sufficient to
waters together. The strong wind which had kept the bring the full deliverance of the children of Israel; the
waters apart now suddeuly changed and brought them last great calamity at the Red Sea was necessary.
together with a rush. Pharaoh’s host was drowned to a Neither will "the seven last plagues" which come upon
the earth bring downthe power of Satan’s organization.
man.--Exodus 16 : 28.
~2 Thoughthe Bible does not say in definite words that There will still be the last great overthrow Jn the sea
of lawlessness. Wewould that all who love righteous-
the destruction of Pharaoh’s host at the Red Sea was ness would hear the "noise" of the messagesof truth now
typical of the destruction of the forces of evil at the going forth.
time of the second advent, as it does of the ilood (for ~8 Moses’ triumphant song which was composed and
Jesus said, "As it was in the days of Noah, so shall it sung after the deliverance from Egypt, and from which
be also in the days of the Son of man"), yet there can be our golden text is taken, is the basis of prophetic declara-
~ao question that both events are typical of the great tion, and is a proof that those events are typical of the
JUNZ15, 1926 WATCH TOWER
things of this day. A present salvation had heen realized. as was Moses when he saw the rising flood sweep the
Moses said, "The Lord has become my salvation." oppressors away.
Israel’s foes were conquered, and they were now free
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
to serve Jehovah. Isaiah, correspondingly speaking proph-
etieally of the return of the Lord to his people, says, What caused the Egyptians finally to want Israel to de-
part? Did Moses know in advance when the day of de-
"He ~s become my salvation." (Isaiah 12: 2) His peo- liverauce wouhl come? Did otlmrs join the Israelites in
ple now realize this, and sing the song that the Lord the exodus? ~ 1-3.
gave to Isaiah for them. God has put forth his mighty Why did the L~)rd direct that the Israelites should go by
way of the Red Sea? What attitude did the Israelites
strength and is delivering his people. show when Pharaoh overlook them, and what did Moses
19 Those of the Lord’s people whoat the present time then do? ~ 4-7.
realize his great work, have entered into this joy even Wirer lesson may we learn from the Red Sea incident? How
was deliverance effected? ~ 8-11.
before Satan’s hosts are destre, yed. They knowassured- What (lid the destruction of Ph,lraoh’s hosts and the de-
ly that the Lord has returned and has taken them to liverance of Israel typify? Whommay the people of Egypt
himself, in the sense of giving themhis service directly. represent in this picture? ~[ 12-15.
What m’ore does this picture mean to us? Do we enjoy a
Through this knowledgethey are as triumphant in spirit present salvation? I[ 16-19.

THE GIVING OF THE MANNA

--AuGusT 8--ExoDus 16: 1-36-
"’Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of lgfe."--John 6:35.

"-~HEchildren of Israel rejoiced in their deliverance Israel now came to Elim, an oasis where there were
and freedom. Mo~ssa~ig his joy to the people in twelve wells and seventy palm trees; and there they en-
I prophetic language, voicing their gladness in God; campedin restful peace. Little is said of Elfin, but
and Miriam and the womenof Israel took up the song much is implied. To Israel it signified the blessings
with timbrels and dances. 1)aspire the haste with which which were to come to them under the favor of God.
Israel left Egypt, the womenhad taken their timbrels Already the numbers of the wells and palm trees were
vith them. It is noteworthy that both Moses’ song and sigmficant in Israel: Jacob had twelve sons, and seventy
3[iriam’s refrain are expressions of gladness over the fact was the number of their expansion; for the accepted
that God had vindicated his nanmover all his enemies. heads of their tribes numbered seventy.--See Genesis
Their happiness in their freedom was enhanced in thmr 46 : 26.
5 The Christian has seen in Elim an illustration of the
rejoicing in God’s honer. This is the true note of praise
to God. church with its twelve apostles, and of the rest of faith
2 Israel went forward three days’ joun~ey, but their in Christ. But now that the plan of God is known,
water gave out, and no supply could be found. At last Elim is more dearly seen to represent the two phases
they came to water, but it was bitter, and the people of God’s salvation. The twelve wells represent the bless-
murmured. Apparently their faith and their happiness ing of the church; and the seventy palm trees represent
in their freedom could not stand trouble. They forgot the restitution blessings which are to come through
all their blessings; and instead of helping Mosesby for- princes whomGodwill have represent him in the earth.
bearance and patience, they clamored at him; and, per- 6 Israel departed from Elim a month after leaving
haps expecting that he could provide water at will, Egypt, strengthened and refreshed for their journey in
asked, "What shall we drink ?"--Exodus 15: 24. the wilderness. But soon they began to feel the pinch
a In response to his cry Godtold Mosesto get a certain of hunger, aa~d the whole congregation began to mur-
shrub and to east it into the water. This he did, and the mur. They said that they wished they had died in ]~gypt
water was made sweet. The incident brought a testing by one of the plagues ; for at least they would not have
to Israel; for we read that God made there "a statute died hungry. Israel could stand very little. Their faith
and an ordinance, mad there he proved them". The went quickly when things were not easy for them. The
brackish water was an illustration of the disposition of root trouble was that they had no gratitude for what
their hearts, a~,d the people were shownthat they would God had done for them. Blessings given to an ungrate-
need somethingto h.al the~rn if they were to retain God’s ful heart create expectancy; and when they do not get
blessings. IIeneefm~h they were to find his blessings all they wish for or think they need, all such become
conditional upon obedience. (See Exodus 15: 25, 26.) fretful and full of complaints.
Their tree of healing would be found in their obedience Israel’s complaint to Mosesand Aaron was a bitter
to God; with this they would fled that his way would one for those two leaders to bear. But the Lord did not
be easy and his care constant. wait for Moses to cry to him for guidance he told him
19o rh. WATCH TOWER ,-.
what to do, and indicated that he would thereby prove clear; for he also said he whowoulde:~ter into life by
whether or not the people would walk in his law. (Ex- him must also drink his blood.--John 6 : 53, 54.
odus 16:4) Moses and Aaron assured the people of ~a There are many who take the name of Christ and
quick relief and of sure evidence that it was Jehovah who profess to accept the teaching of Jesus as God’s
who had brought them out of Egypt, that the evidence bread from heaven; but they mean httle more than a
would begin to come that night, and that next morning profession of acceptance of the golden rule as the law
the glory of the Lord wouldbe manifested.--Ex. 16: 6, 7. of life and of the parable of the good Samaritan as its
s As the people were gathered toward evening, the exemplifieation. But that whieh Godgives for the life,
eloud whieh led them shone with an added brillianee. of the world is not merely an example which men must
The Lord was manifesting himself. That night quails follow, nor an ideal for which they may strive, nor a
came up in large numbers ; and the next morning dew, philosophy which it is hoped will guide them into right-
apparently unusually heavy, lay round about the camp. eousness. None can eome to Godunless by aeeepting the
As the dew lifted, a small round thing like hoar frost person of Jesus as the humanSon of God, brought into
was seen. It was manna, bread received from heaven, the world by divine power, that as a perfect man he
which the Psalmist in poetic langnage calls "angels’ might give himself a ransom, a corresponding priee.
food".--Psalm 78 : 25. ~* The contemporaries of Jesus, blinded by Satan, saw
9 It was there in plenty, sufl3eient for all. l~Ioses gave
no more in him than a son of Joseph of Nazareth. The
the people instructions how much and when it was to Christian world, also blinded by Satan, has gone to the
be gathered. There was an omer, or nearly three quarts, other extreme and has exalted Jesus to equality with
for each person. That which was not gathered melted his Father and made him "very God of very God". Either
with the sun ; it disappeared like the dew. They were teaehing is an absolute barrier to the truth. It was
told that on the sixth day a double portion would fall; the perfect humanlife lived in absolute harmony with
and that the people were to gather twice as muehon that the will of God whieh was broken for the life of man.
day, beeause on the seventh day none would fall; and The value of that life is the ransomprice whichliberates
that which was gathered on the sixth day and left over first the ehureh and then the world from the sentence
to the sabbath would not corrupt as on other days. of death, and brings freedom to enter into the will of
lo But somegathered more, someless ; sometried to keepGod.
a portion for the morrowto save having to gather again ; ~ The footstep followers of Jesus have eaten this food,
and some went out on the sabbath to gather, but none and by it have knownthat they have entered into life.
was found. Jehovah expressed his displeasure at these But the world does net yet knowthis, and will not till
and laid a eommandagainst such going out; for these God has given them freedom by breaking the power of
this world’s arrangenlent (represented by Egypt) and
searchers were manifestly disobedient in spirit, also they
were unbelievers, no doubt saying that the falling of thethat of Satan, who was represented by Pharaoh. Then
manna was from a naturM cause. It continued {o fall the world will realize the truth, the blessing of God
for forty years and never failed. In order to keep a through Christ falling upon them as the gentle dew
memorial of this wonderfuI thing for all future genera- from heaven, food which will satisfy heart and mind
tions a pot full was gathered which, in due time, was to and bring life and strength.
~6 It was the giving of the manna which determined
be kept as witness to the faet that Godhad fed his peo-
ple in this miraculous manner. This miraele was the the day of Israel’s sabbath. As the sixth day closed no
greatest of all that Godhad yet done. manna fell with the evening dew, and none was to be
n Someof the wonders of Egypt were intensified natu- seen as morning came on the seventh day. Until that
ral causes, the miraeles consisting in their special con-time every day in Israel had been Mike; sabbath had not
trol; the commencementand the ending of the plague been kept. When,therefore, at Sinai a few weeks later
being not aeeording to nature, but according to the will Godsaid, "Rememberthe sabbath day to keep it holy,"
of God. The higher critics of our day are not the frst lie referred to the day already designated; and nowbe
incorporated its keeping in his law. Also the sabbath
of the unbelievers; without doubt there were many in
Israel in those days. But there can be no natural was made a sign of the Sinaitie covenant, even as cir-
explanation in this matter of the mature. cumcision was of the Abrahamie.--Exodus 31 : 13 ; Gen-
~2 This wonderful demonstration of the power of God esis 17 : 11.
~ We have already noted that God said he wou]d
must have aspeeial place in his purpose. Weare not prove his people by the giving of the manna. Its con>
left to question; for Jesus, referring to the manna,said ing did prove a test to many; the disposition of the
of himself : "This is the bread which eometh downfrom hearts of the people was proved in this matter. Some
heaven, that a man mayeat thereof, and not die." (John were selfish, wanting more than their share; some made
6: 50) lie is the bread from heaven which gives life to no attempt on the sixth day to gather in a double quan-
the eaDr; but his body must be broken that the world tity; some wanted to gather it on the seventh day,
might eat and live. That Jesus referred to his death is altliough advised beforehand to the contrary. The mat-
 ’rhe WATCH TOWER 191

ter of food very frequently discloses the disposition of the giving of the bread fromheaven, and the miraculous
the heart toward God. source of water supply coming after the freedom from
18 It is easy for our minds to pass from the picture Egyptian bondage, are the Bible’s illustrations of how
of Israel gathering manna morning by morning, to the God will deal with the human family when, under
Lord’s prayer of "give us day by day our daily bread". Christ, whowas represented by Moses, they shall be led
No doubt Jesus had the gathering of the manna in mind. to his law and to their restoration. The peoples of the
The followers of Jesus are obligated to get their supply earth are to be led and fed, with every need supplied,
of heavenly bread day by day as Israel was. He who until they come to God with full opportunity to enter
neglects to gather surely brings spiritual starvation into covenant blessings with him.
upon himself. The mercies of God are renewed every
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
nlorning.--Lamentations 3 : 23. What was the outstanding note in Moses’ song of deliver-
19 After Israel had received the mannathey went on ance? What was pictured by the cleansing of the bitter
toward Sinai, and came to Rephidim. Here again they waters? ~1 1-3.
Describe Elim aad state what it represents. ~ 4, 5.
lacked water. Again the people murmured; and though What next caused Israel to murmur? What then was God’s
l>orning by morning the blessings of God were with promise to Moses, and how was it fulfilled? I] 6-8.
them manifesting his care, so rebellious in spirit were How was the manlm to be gathered? What greater miracle
did God perform in this connection? 1[ 9-11.
they that a crisis was precipitated. Finally God gave What did the manna represent? ~ 12-15.
them ~ater out of the rock in such abundant measure H~)w was Israel’s sabbath thereby designated and the peo-
as supphed all their needs. ple tested? Wlmt lesson may we .get therefrom? ~ 16-18.
,,o r£hese miracles, the healing of the brackish water, What happened at Rel)hidim? What do the lniracles in be-
half of Israel picture in general? 1I 19, 20.

INTERESTING LETTERS
PRODUCTIVE OF GREAT GOOD THE LIGHT IN SPAIN
DEAR]3nOTHEI~]:~UTHERFORD : DEAR BRETHRENIN THE LORD:
I have just finished reading your book, CO~n~RTFOR THE A few days ago I received a sample of Vol. I, No. 6,
JEWS, and feel that I nmst congratulate you on being the LA TORRE DEL VIGIA [Spanish WATCHTOWER] and after
instrument in God’s hand in producing a most remarkable reading it carefully I have pleasure in advising you that
I desire to become a subscriber. It has aroused within me
work. The logic is unassailable, the argulnent from start new sentiments ahnost similar to those which I experienced
to finish is superb, and the climax is magnificent. The when first I became a Christian and felt the love of Christ.
resutt anmng the people for whom the volume is intended I am surprised to find out how little I knew of the Word
must be productive of ~’eat good. of God. Many things I had altogether ignored or have
I am rejoicing with you, dear brother, in that the Lord is been igm)rant of, although I have been preparing for the
using you as an instrument in his hand in the accomplish- ministry for some time. I have not understood the depth
meat of "his work, his strange act". Truly yours in the Lord, nor clearness of the Word of God. It gives me a new joy
I. B. ALFORD.--Texa8. in the salvation which is in Christ.
Would you be so kind as to write me something about
this? Is there any one in Barcelona with wlroln I could ineet
or visit? I am enclosing one. peseta [about 25 cents] tlmt
GRATEFUL FOR LORD’S BLESSINGS you nmy write me.
DEAR]3ROTHER I{~’TIIERFOI~D: SATURINO M. FERNANDEZ.--Spa~L
I bare just l~ad in one sitting, and with such thrilling [Translated from the Sl~anish.]
delight, your book, C0-~FORTr0T Tm~: JEWS, that I cannot
resist the compelling impulse to drop you this note of
appreciation. Surely the Lord has blessed you most abun- THE NOBLEST SCIENCE
dantly, and through you a multitude of others, including DEAR BRETHREN:
Your humble and devoted brother, ft. ]3. ]3Ea~OUDY.--M0. I am enclosing herewith my answers to the V. D. M.
Questions for your consideration and marking, and request
that you please advise me of my standing in them at your
earliest oonvenience. I was greatly blessed in preparing the
A PRIVILEGE TO ZION answers to these questions which are of such vital impor-
DEARLYBELOVED]3ROTHER IN THE LORD: tance, as I found the answers so clearly set forth in the
With unspeakable joy we read your book, CO-~tFORTfOR THE Scriptures when viewed with the light of present truth.
Surely this is the noblest science of all.
JEWS. ]31essed be the Lord out of Zion! How it inspires
one to read of the Father’s tender love for fleshly Israel, I rejoice that the Lord has given me an understanding
of his great "Plan of the Ages"; and it is my desire to
and what a privilege to Zion and Jerusalem to assist in show forth more, my appreciation ~)f him who has called
leading back to their Homeland those whom he loved; the me out of darkness into his marvelous light. May your
people who are dear to him! The way is made plain to all joy in the Lord be full as you lay down your lives in the
Jews who seek the return of God’s favor. service of our King.
May the dear Lord’s special blessings rest upon you is With warm Cln~istian love,
our daily prayer. BRO. & SR. J. A COLWEXZ~.--Minn. I~OBF~T]3. MORRISO~.--JIin~.
 ImemafionalBible S udents Association Classes
BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER H. E. PINNOCK

Seattle, Wash............ July 4 Puyallup, Wash........ July 13, 14 Searchmont, Ont ..... Jun~ 28 Nee,mwa,Man................ Yuly 12
Bremertolr, ~,Vasll ....... " 5 Olympia, Wash......... " 15 Pbrt Arthur, Out ....... July 2,4 Minnedosa, Man............. " 13
Long Branch, Wash... " 6, 7 Aberdeen, Wash ....... " 16 Oxdrift, Ont .............. " 5 Shoal Lake, Man........... " 14
]~Iidland, Wash........... " 8 Centralia, Wasil ....... " 18 Kenora, Ont .............. " 6 Miliwood, Man............... " 15
Tacoma, Wash........... " 9, ll Chellahs, Wash........ " 19 Winnipeg, Man........... " 7, 8 Bredenbury, Sask ........... " 16
]Enumclaw, Wash ...... " 12 Kelso, Wash .......... " 20, 21 Portage La Prairie, M. " 9, 11 Yorkton, Sask ............. " 18

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK

Meaford,0nt ................. June 29 Elmvale, Ont ............. July 6 Lancaster, 0 ..................... July 1 Coshocton,0 .................. July 8
Colhngwood, Ont ........... " 30 Midland, Ont ............. " 7, 8 Delaware,0 ..................... " 2 l)resden, O..................... " 9
Singhampton, Ont ......... July 1 Orillia, Ont ............... " 9 Hebron,0 ......................... " 3 Zane~ville,0 ................... " 11
Staynor, 0nt .................. " 2 Lindsay, Ont ............. " 11 Manstiel(1,() .................... " 4 Stockport, 0 ................... " 12
Barrie,
Ollt..................... " 4 Cameron, Ont ........... " 12, 13 hit. Vernon. O .............. " 6 Marietta, 0 ..................... " 13
]=[endrie,On,t ................ " 5 IIalibur.ton, 0nt ....... " 18, 25 Newark,0 ......................... " 7 New Martinsville, W. Vm " 14

BROTHER H. H. DINGUS BROTHER V. C. RICE

Plainfield, Pa..................... July 1 Pottstown, Pa ................. July 8 Sandusky,0 ................... July 2 Elkhart, Ind ................... July 2S
York,Pa .......................... " 2 Boyertown,Pa ............... " 9 Buffalo, N. Y................ " 4 La Porte, Iml ................. " 29
Lancaster, Pa .................. " 4 Lin,field, Pa..................... " 11 Fort Edward, N. Y ......... " 11 Clinton, Ia .................. " 30
" 5 Chester Springs, Pa ....... " 12 Troy, N. Y ..................... " 18 Cedar Rapids, Ia ............. Aug. 21
Rheenls,Pa ....................... " Erie, Pa........................ " 26 Olin, Ia ......................... "
Lebanon,Pa ..................... " 6 Downingtowm Pa ......... 13
Reading.Pa ...................... " 7 Norristown, Pa ........... " 14 Elyria, 0 ..................... " 27 Iowa City, Ia ............... " 4

BROTHER G,H. DRAPER BROTHER ~ ROBERTS

July 13 Saskatoom Sask ....... July 1-4 Ledue, Alta ................... July 16
Grenora, N. Dak ........... July 2, 4 Outlook, Mont........... Wainwright, Alta ..... " 5 Edmonton, Alta ............ "
Zahl, N. Dak................. " Scobey,Mont............. " 14 18
Ryley, Alta .................. " 7 Camrose,Alta ................. " 19
Bonetrail, N. Dak ......... " 6, 7 Avondale, Mont ...... 15, 16 " "
" 8, 9 Brockton, Mont ........ " 18 Edmonton, Alta ......... 9, 11 Lorraine, Alta ................. 21
Dore, N. Dak ............... Tawatinaw, Alta ....... " 13 CoromttiQn, Alta ........... " 22
Froid, Mont................. " 11 Poplar, Mont............. " 19 "
" 12 Nickwell, Mont ........ " 20 Calmar, Alta ............ 15 Rosedale, Alta .............. " 23
Reserve, Mont..............

BROTHER W.$. THORN

BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN
~mporta, 1Tans ............ July 1, 42 Lawrence, Karts ............ July 9 Falls City, Ore ........... July 1 Pendleton, Ore. ....... July 16
" Centropolis, Kans ........... " 11 McMinnville, Ore ..... " 3-5 Weiser, Ida .............. " 18
Topeka, Kans ............... Portland, Ore ........... " 6, 8 Ontario, Ore ............. "
Sabetha, Kan’s ............. " 5 Pomona, Kans ............... " 12 19
" 6 Williamsburg, Kans ....... " 13 Astoria, Ore ........... " 7 Emmett, Ida ............ " 20
St. Joseph, Mo............. Pendleton, Ore ........ " 9, 11 Nampa,Ida .............. " 21, 22
Leavenworth, Kans ..... " 7 Ottawa, Kans ................. " 14
Kansas City, Mo........... " 8 Garnett, Kans ............... " 15 Ukiah, Ore ............... " 13, 14 Boise, Ida ................... " 23-25

BROTHER M. L. HERR BROTHER T. H. THORNTON

July 1 Greenfield, Mass ............ July 8 Taylor, Tex.................. July 1 Browmvood, Tex ..... July 12, 13
East Greenwich, R. I ...... Bastrop, Tex................. " 2, 4 Brookesmith, Tex. __ "
New London, Corm ........ " 2 Easthampton, ~Iass ....... " 9 :14
" 4 Holyoke,Mass................. " 11 Temple, Tex.................. " 5, 6 Brownwood, Tex .... " 15
Norwich,Con’n................. I~=empner,Tcx............... " 7, 8 Dublin, Tex ............. "
Dayville, Conu................. " 5 Springneld, Mass ........... " 12 16
" 6 Hartford, Conn............. " l~liles, Tex..................... " 9 Harbin, Tex ........... " 18
Fitchburg, Mass ............. 13 " 11 Fort Worth, Tex. __ "
Orange, Mass.................. " 7 NewBritain, Court ......... " 14 San Angelo, Tex ......... 19

BROTHER W. M. HERSEE BROTHER J’. U. WATT

Saskatoon, Sask ....... July 1-4 Swan River, ~lan. _.July 18 Ellsworth, ’Wis ......... July 2 ~Vinona, Minr~ .......... July 12, 13
VCakaw,Sask ........... " 6, 7 Mmitonas, Man......... " 19 St. Paul, Minn ........... " 4, 5 Roclmster, Minn ....... " 14
Prince Albert, Sask... " 9, 11 Kenville, Man........... " 21 Minneapolis, Minu ..... " 6 Mankato, Minn ......... " 15
" 12, 13 Durban, Man............. " 22, 23 Eureka Center, Minn... " 7 ~2van, Minn............. " 16
Kinistino, Sask ......... " 8 Arco, Minn.............. "
Star City, Sask ......... " 14, 15 Yorkton, Sa~k ........... " 25 Austm,Minn............... 18
ttudson Bay Junct’n, Sask. " 16 ]~lelville, Sask ...... ~ ~a Whalen, I~linn ........... " 9, Ii Lake Benton, Minn. _ " 19

BROTHER H. S. MURRAY BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS

Ventura, Ca]if .......... July 1 San Jose, Cali~ ......... 3"uly 13 Divide, W. Va .............. July 2 Washington, D..C .... July 11
Santa Barbara, Calif... " 2, 4 Hollister, Calif ........... " 14 Clifton Forge, Va ......... " 4 Annapolis, Md.............. ’, 13
Santa Maria, Calif ....... " 5, 6 San Jose, Ca]if .............. " 18 Waynesboro, Va ........... " 5 Baltimore, Md .............. " 14
Paso Robles, Ca]if ..... " 11 Mountain View, Ca]if ..... " :19 Dayton, Va .............. " 6 Havre De Grace, Md ..... " 16
Pacific Grove, Ca]if ..... " 11 Pa]o Alto, Calif ............ " 20 Winchester, Va ............ " 7", 8 Masonic Temple, N. Y. - " 18
" 12 Redwood City, Calif. __ ~ 21 9 New York, N.Y. _ _ ,t 21$
Eanta Cruz, Ca]if ...... Charles Town, W. Va.. ’*
 Anno Mundi 6054--July 1, 1925

CONTENT8
EUROPEAN CONVENTIONS ...................................... 1 .~.~
Basel
.................................................................... 195
Questio~Meeting............................................ 1~6
ServiceDay...................................................... 196
Magdeburg ........................................................ ] ~6
Addresses ............................................................ 197
]PublicDiscourse ............................................... 109
Concluding Day................................................ 199
Brother Rutherford’s Discourse .................... ]99
Resolution .......................................................... 20l
Closeof Convention ........................................ 20t
~ETHRO’S WISECOUNSEL ................................. 202
~HE ~EN COMMANDMENTS : DUTIES TO GOD .... 204
THE TEN COMMAND1MENTS: DUTIES TO ~LkN .... 2(}6
NEWYORK CONVENTION ...................................... 194

,:,..." ’q will stand upon my watch and will set my toot

°. upon the Tower, and wilt watch to see what He 4viii
say unto me, and wltat answer [ shall make to them
that oppose me."--Habakbuk $: 1.

~ ~’~’~_~_--~--~:_-~ ~- "~.~----:
~ , ~~~~__=-.

~n .the earth distress ofh nat’u~s with perp!exlty; the sea and the w~ves (the re~tle~, discontented) ....

ing; men’s hearts failing.them for fear and for |ook~ to

things comingupon ~ e earth tsoc~ety~ ; for ~ne powers of the he~vens (eeelesiastirsm) shall beshaken... Whenye see these things begin to cometo pm~, t]~em
~ow that the Kingdom ofGod W%t hand. Look up, lift up your heads, rejoice, for your redemption draweth nigh.--Matt. 24:33; Mark 1~’~9: Luke 21:2~-~lh
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
THISpre~ented
Journal is one of the prime factors or instruments
in all parts of the civilized
in Vhe system of :Bilale i~astruction,
world by the WATCH
or ’~Semi~.~rj,
Towl~It BIBLE ~ TRACT ~OCIETY, chartered
~xt~’~rslan", now bei~
A.D. ]~gi, ’~For the i*ro-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not onl7¢ servc~ as a class room wlmre Bible students may meet in the s.udy of the divine Wor4 but
also as a channel of communication throuzh which they may be reaclmd with annmmeemen£s of the Society’s conventions and o~
coming of its tra~.eling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its ~on~rentions.
Our "Ber, ean Lessons"-are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’r published STUDIESmost entertainingly arranged, and
helpful to all ~ho would ~el, it the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Yerbi Dei ~Liuister (V. D. M.’), which translated
imo English is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sund~y School Lessons is specially for the older Blbha
stL~dents and teaehez’s. By stone this feature is considered indispensable.
Tbis journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation err the-Christian’s hope now being ro generally repudiated
--redempHon through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom ’[a corresponding price, a substitt~e] for
all". (1 Peter I : &9 ; I Timothy 2 : 6) Building np on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3:
15 ; 2 l’oter .l : 5 11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see ~hat $s the fe’i~,wuhip cf the mystery wMdh...ha~l
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church t!le nmnifold wisdom of God"--"which in offmr ages
was not nlade known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--I~phesians 3 : 5 9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men. while it seeks more and Iaore to bring its every utterance into £uih~st
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriplures. It is thus free to declare bold]y wdmtsoever tlle Lord
hatil si;oken--aceordlng to the divine wisdonl granted unto us to understand his utteram’es. Its attitmlc is eel dozma|i<, but confident ;
for we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon tbe sure promises of God. It is held as a trast, to be used only in his
service; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its coluh’ltls nnls~ be according 1o our judgment of ~lS
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuilddng of his people in grace and knowledee. And we no~ only invite bat urge our
leaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLT TEACH
That the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his worl:~.]ansllii ,~’ " that its construction has b~en in progress throughot~t
tim gospel age--ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Gl~..)t Corner Stone of his temple, ~hrougi~ which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 :’16, 17:; ~Ephe~ians 2 :’20-227,
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in CiirdsUs ,-~¢o~ement for sin, prOg~’~esses ; and ,~’h~n &h8
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the ~;~’eat ~iaster .Workman will bri~lg all together
in the first resurrection ; and tbe temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men thvvughour
the Millennium.--Reveiation 15 : 5-8.
That lbe basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus C&rist, t~y the grace of God, ta~ed ,dea¢h $~r e~rery
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which ligh:teth wary n~an :~hat ,cometk into the .world", "De due -Lim~".--
Hebrews 2:9; John 1:9; X Timothy 2:5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," he "partakers of the divi~e ~a~e’,’ and ~daa~e ~in
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
$’n:t the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for tim future work of service; to develop in ,tmrse]f every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and pme~ts in t.’~e next age.--]Ephesians ~ : 12 ; Matthew 24-
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6,
~hat the hope for the world lies in tile blessings of knowledge and opportunity to ’be hrou~M to all hy C]lrist’s XIl~i~nnial kingdom, .tho
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the walling and ol)edieat, at the hands of ’their ltedeemer and h~s gtorit*ed ehurcl~
when all the wHfully wicked will be dvstroyed.--Acts 3:19-23; Isaiah 35.

~UBLISHE..D BY BETtTEL HYMNS FOR A,UGUST

Sunday 1 145 8 107 ~[~ 27 ~ ]_’09 ~ ’_~o9
WATCHTO\VE~ BIBLE. & TRACT SOCIETY Monday ,2 343 ~ 254 ~[~ G9 ~ ]65 ~3 58
f8 CONCORD
STREET
~ ~ BP, OOKLYN,
N-Y., U-S.A. Tu(’stlay 3 8t tO 154 IT 39 .~4 288 .~]tAp.B
:~OREIGN OFFICES : Br~tish: ~4 (;raven Terrace, /~aneaster Gat0, Wednesday z~ 97 11 320 18 31] Z5 223
London W. 2; Cauadza~r: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario; Thurs(lay 5 184 1~ 52 1~9 150 .~6 228
Australasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia; South African: Friday ~ 312 13 118 ~O 295 2T 3~36
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa.
PLEASE ADDRI~SS THE ~OCIETy IN ]~VERy CASE Saturday ~" 1~ 14 44 ’21 177 ~$ 280

YEARLYSUBSCRIPTION PRICE : UNITEn STATES, $1.00 ; CANAD/~

AND~IISCELLANEOUSFOREIGN~~1.~0 ; GREATBRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA~ WEW ~¢ORK ~CONVE~TION
AND SOUTHAI~RICA~ 7S. Amemcan remittalrces should be made by Tt=FE WATC]q[ To~vEa mmounces ’O~t *a convention off ~e
Express or Postal Money Orders, or by Bank Draft. Canadian, British, I~TTEI’~N~kT1ONAL BIBLE STUDENR’S ~SOOIATION 1S" ~A.ry~]~ged
South African, andAust~alasian remittances should be made to branch
offices o~ly. Remittances from scattered foreign territory may be made for ~New York City, to he held on (’):’ ~ber 15-18 ’i~cPdsive.
to the Brooklyn office, but by international Postal MoneyOrders on.ly. The meetin,gs far ’the 1.Jt/~, 20t’h, and .2St3 L will be held in
(Foreign translations o] this journal appear ~n severa~ ~anguages.) file Manhattan Opera J:Iou,~, Y,’est 34~h ~=reet. (~a Sun-
/5DITORIAL COMMITTEE: This journal is published under the ]aT the 17th the New Madisoa Sqna, re ~Gardera ~v~II ’be ~sed
supervision of an editorml committee, at Least three of whomhave read for the entire day and a ,public meeting wi, ll be held at
and approved as truth each and every article appearing in these col- three o’clock in the aYtez~on, ad. dl:essed Ly the President
umns. The names of the editorial committee are: J. F. RUTHERFORD~ of the SOCIETY. The new Mathson Squa~,e Garden has a
W. E. YAN AMBURGH,J. ItEMERY, R. H. BARBER, E. ~’. COWARD. seating capacity o~ twenty fhousa~,d and is probabl$ the
TERMS TO THE LORD’S POOR: All Bible Students who, by best equipped hall on earth for a puhl.ic mee~g.
reason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable tO
pay for this journal, wLll be supplied free if they send a postal
card each May stating their case and requesting such provisiom RA.III 0 I~ AN~
We are not only willing, but anxious, that all ~ueh be on our list
continually and in touch with the Berean studies. The follmving are the radio sta~ion~ ~roadea~t~g One ~aes-
Notwe to Subscribers: We do not. as a rule, send a card of ackn0wiedgmen~ sage of the kingdom:
for a renewalor.for a rtew snl~orlptlou ~ .renewal blank (carrying n~tace of expira-
tion) will be sent with the iournal one monthbefore the subscriptio~ expires Change WB~BR, New York, N. Y. 273 ,meters broadcaster,S ~d~,
of address, whenrequested, maybe expectedto appear ou addresslabel wt~htnone month, mot~ing, afternoon and evening; MorMay, T3ax~rs~y ~,’nd
Entereda~Seco~dClassMatteratBrooklYn, N. Y. Postol~ce AsS of March 3rd 1879. SaturdaT¢ evenings.
W-OP~D, (3hicago, IlL 275 meters b~oadea~ting i~ad~.~
morning, afternoon and evet~ng ; Thesday., Wedne~daj;,
Thursday,, Frida,y" and SatuTday evenitzgs.
I.BSA. BEREAN
BIBLESTUDIES KFWI~L-Oakland, Cat. 206.8 meters
morni~g, a~ernoon and e~ening ; .also
~roadeas~hag
M~nday eye,hag,
Sunday
Tues-
ByMeansoF "The Watch Tower" day a,£t~rnt~ mud e~ahag, ~r~aesday, T~r.m~lay, Friday
~ ~
"THE KING IN fl~CTI0~ and ~-mrOay ~ever~ngs.
"PROTECTION AND DELIVERANCE
Z August 15, 1925 Z September 15, 1925 ~VI-~’K, CleveLand, .O. 2.7~ met~l~ broadea~Jng Sunday
Week of Aug. 1 . . . ? 1-15 Week of Aug. 15 . . . ¶ 1-14 mom~ng, afternoon ,’rod ~everring.
Week of Aug. S . ¯ ¯ ¶ 16-33 Week of Aug. 22 . . .’¶ 15-28 KTCL, Seattle, Wash. 805.9 meters, broadcasting Sunday
Week of Aug. 29 . . . $ 29-,3.3-
trod .Tn~sda5 ’ ~e,~i~g~.
 EUROPEAN CONVENTI ONS

T HooE consecrated
f one ones
family, have throughout
a keen interesttheinearth, being
the affairs
of each other when these things pertain to the
was that it proved to be the best convention ever held
in Switzerland. Fully 2500 consecrated attended. Each
day was marked by much joy among the brethren.
kingdom interests. Admonishedby the inspired writer Whenthe convention concluded all were happy. The
"not to forsake the assembling of yourselves together", Devil found no consolation in that assembly of God’s
those truly devoted to the Lord delight to cometogether people. It resulted to the glm7 of the Lord.
in convention. Whenprompted by an unselfish desire to Brother Rutherford first addressed the convention on
help one another such a convention always results in the subject: "Holiness to the Lord," pointing out to
great blessings. the brethren that holiness means a eomplete devotion
The church is now in the time when the Devil and his to God and to his cause, and that they must dwell to-
organization is desperately trying to destroy those who gether in peace and holiness if they hope to see the
keep the commandmentsof God and who have the testi- Lord. This and all the other addresses by Brother
mony of Jesus Christ. (Revelation 12: 17) This Rutherford were well received by the friends, and they
attempts in various ways. If he can produce discord saw the necessity of putting to flight the adversary.
amongthe brethren his hope is to discourage some and Someof the trouble had grown out of reports concern-
completely destroy others. ing Brother Binkele and his opposition to the Soci~Y,
The evil one’s methods were fully demonstrated re- and concerning this Brother Rutherford said:
cently in Switzerland. Trouble arose in various parts
of the country amongthe classes, some from one cause About a year ago Brother Binkele, being ill, was asked
to give up the duties of manager at Berne, Switzerland,
and some from another. There was great distress a- and go to Americaand go under the treatment of a doctor
mongst many of the brethren. For this reason it was for the recovery of his health. I requested him to do this
feared, by someof them at least, that the fiery trials and had a telegram from him that he desired to go. He
that had come upon them would make a convention was relieved from official duties and another brother was
appointed to fill the place of manager.A short time there-
almost impossible, and that few if any blessings would after Brother Binkele wrote me that he did not wish to
be realized. This conclusion was due to lack of faith go to Americaat that time. Then it was reported by some
in the Lord. that Brother Binkele was in opposition to the SOCIETy and
Jehovah has promised to preserve those who love him that he had been wrongfully ousted from t~is position. This
was an improper report. Brother Binkele, because of his
and whoare faithful, and to bless them richly ; and up- illness, his physical condition, or while under great stress,
on this promise the children of God may rely with ab- nmylmve said some things that were uncomplimentary
solute confidence. The Devil cannot destroy the Lord’s about the President of the SOCIETY or about the Soe~E’rY’s
work. lie will succeed in talcing those away who are work. He has assured me, however, that he deeply regrets
anything that has been said, that he is not out of hm.mony
not completely devoted to the Lord. All who are with the SOCIETY, but that he is in harmonyand desires
prompted by any other motive than love will fall before to fully cooperate.
the assaults of the adversary. Each therefore should
keep in mind always that love means an unselfish de- Brother Binkele then appeared before the convention
votion to the Lord and to his cause. Those who love and expressed his great gratitude that the Lord had
the Lord he holds in the hollow of his hand, and the permitted hint to live to this day, that the misunder-
evil one cannot injure them. standings might be cleared away and that he might be
placed properly before the friends. He stated that he
BASEL was in full harmony with the SocIEty and desired io
The convention was held at Basel, Switzerland, May fully cooperate in whatsoever way his physical condition
1-3 inclusive. Doubtless some attended the convention would permit him to do ; that he had great love for
with a desire that more trouble should result. If so Brother Rutherford and always wished to stand by him
they were disappointed. Most of them came with a firmly and by the SocI~.¢Y and to serve the Lord faith-
prayer to God that he would bless them and their fully. This information was gladly received by the
brethren. Their prayers were answered. The net result convention.
191i
 r, RCO’U"IN..N:. y.
WATCH TOWER
Everybody rejoiced in the discourses delivered, and self-area ~’i;ed elders in an isolated townin S.witzerla~¢l, ca"
anywhereelse, to say whetherthe volunteer tiloer,tture ,,~h ell
the joy was ovcrflov, il:g at the testimony meetings. or shall not be distributed. Had the Lord not wanted i.t
Many were standing np wmting for an opportunity to distributed he would not have had it published and dis-
testify to their great joy in the Lord. A very interesting tribuled to the extent of millions throughout the earl:,..
question meeting was held, conducted by tile President Wheneverthe friends find tm eldc.r in their class assmni ’g
of the SOCIETY.We give here a brief repor~ of some of too much responsihility and attelnptinv to eommandthem
1o do or not to do eerlahl things, they slmuld ask that
the questions and answers: elder to resigl~, and if he refuses to re:,ign the,’ remove
him. The Seriplures dee.lare that we should dwell together
QUESTION MEET!NG in pea,’e and holiness; else we shall not see the Lord. There
QUESTION: Have the ancient worthies returned? can be no peace or wtmle-hearted devotion to the Lord
A.XSWER:Certainly they have not returned. No one has where elders are trying to eomnland the class to do or Pqt
seen them, and it would be fo~lish-lo m’,ke such an an- to tl- that which is merely in the n~ind ~f the elders. Let
nouncement. It was stated in the "Millions" book that we the e:d’,r~ see to it that they "ire trying to help the breth-
might reasonably expect tlmm lo return shortly after 1925, ren ~ml lo w,.dk iu harnmny with the Lord and his duly
but Ibis was meTaqy an expressed opinion; besides it is (.onsl llinted work.
still shortly after 1925. There is no good reason why we
shou!d expect the ancient worthies to return until the SE~RVICE DAY
char(.1} is eomDlete and the work of the church on earth On ~,,_~rv~co day more than 400 of the b~ethren went
is (lone. At tiffs time tile work is not Colnplete, and it is out in the work, and the ~,:ales totaled upwards of 3000
quite evident that marly of the members of the body of
Chr’.st are still here. books. They returned to ~he hall in the afternoon f,ar
a testimony meeting and ~ere overflox~ing with j~,y ~n
QUESTION: Did the work of the church cease in October, the blessings that the Lord had granted unto them.
1925, as some claim, vr is there something else yet to do2
ANSWER: Tlle work did not cease in 1925 and is still The public meeting was held on l~Ionday night and
~oing on. The Lord is at the head of his wo’rk and it is was attended by 2600 people. Abont 2000 of the~e were
going on with the same force and momentumthat it has strangers, the major portion of the brethren hating
heretofore. Some misguided ones in Switzerland conceived already returnfd ~o their homes. ~.ltm au&cnee listened
the thought that tim work had ended in 1925, that only with the lceenest interest to ~che speaker, and ]~muife~ed
a small remnant of tile consecrated were within the fold,
and that everybody who did not agree with this thouglht their further interest at the conclu.sion by s~.anding and
were out. Of course such a thought ’is a foolish one; it i~ expressi~g their desi~:e for a government el righteous-
tile result of a disturbed mind and not the result of candid ness, which the Lord i,s ~owbeginning ~-o establ’ish. The
consideration of God’s,~X;ord. pubhc ’press gave good reports of the megcbag.
There is nothing in the Seril~tu~es to ,indicate that the
Lord will reveal to his elmreh just how soon ~he work is Without dmtbt the Basel convm~ion will result ,in
going to end, but each one who is .devoted to the Lord great bleating to the brethren and a g a,eat impetus to
should be willing and anxious t~ press on ~’md do with his the message of the kingdom *tmmghout Switzerland.
might what his hands find to do, until the Lord says it is THE WATC~TOWgRbids the brethren in all dashes go
m:ough. Let no one be disturbed by the fo~tish proclama-
tion that has been put forth by one or two .misguided breth- nni*edly present a solid fron~c against the enemy. Be
ren to the effect ttmt the mmient worthies wetTe ’back in ear, nest, active and zealous in ’she pr.:elamation of the
1925 and that the work of the elml, ch there ceased, and truth. Stand firmly, shoulder to shouhler, decta’ring the
that all those who do not agree with them are outside. message of God’s kingdom. The herd will bless all such.
Tl:e Lord is still able to manage his own affait\~ and to
Only those who love the Lord will do this, and ~,ttose
carry out his work in his (~wn good was%.without tbe ex-
pressed wisdom of some self-constitnted wise people. Trust who ,do love ±he Lord will follow this course.
in tile Lord and follow his Word, and you will be safe.
MA~GI~BI~RG
QUESTION: In a class tt~e elders have instructed the
brethren not to distribute tim "Indictment", mid have The Lord’s blessing_ upon the work in Germamy is
spoken against the SOCIETY’Swork. What should the class manifest to a marked d%n’ee. In 1921 the Soc~Ea-r
do? purchased a building at Mag’dchnrg covering ground
AYVSWER: Nearly all the troubte that arises in classes is space about two hundred by sixty feet, and a two a~d
due to the fact that the elders, or someof them, take them-
selves too seriously. Weshould expect this, bvcause it has one-half story building. The apace at the time was in
ever been thus. In St. Paul’s day it was exactly tile same. Barmen. The cffice .was moved to hlagdeburg and the
YVe recall that he admoldshed tim elders at Ephesus and work increased. In 1975, or abou~ one year ago, {:he
told them th~tt .anthitious on~s would arise to draw away SOCieTY purchased property near by, covering ground
followers after tlmm, a~d be warned tim church agmiast
such. The Lord commanded the elders to feed the flock space of about one hundred and for b" feet by ~wo
of God; he did not tell them to lor8 it over his heritage. hundred feet, on whieh were some btrild;ings. O~her
Whenever an elder gets to the point where he tt~inks he buildings were erected during "bhe year, and several
Is lord of the c~ongregation than iris usefulness is gone. machines for prieting and macrufaeturing books were
The Lord is at the head of iris m~mwo~k. He has or~ardzefl purchased and installed. The ma,rmfac{nring depart-
his work. The SOCIETY [S ]I]~S ,organizatJ.cm, and in his .own men~ is one story with a sa~v-%oot’h roof, ±.he light being
regular way he causes the literature to be prepared and
sent out for distrib’~tion. He has not left it to one "or two received £nrough ~*;he roo~. The ~actbnes a~e so aerangeii
 WATCHTOWER 197
that ll’e roll paper is taken in at one end of the building easily rolled up, and manythousands eoaid stand just
aald is I;!,’,,vd on tile pres.~ desired, and step by step it outside, re.ice amplifiers havingbeen installed so that all
is printed, folded, assenfloled, sewedand trimmed, being could hear with perfect ease. In addition to this a
moved around from one machine to the other; and by similar tent was erected for an administration office and
the time it reaches the farthest point in the building also for a private office for the use of the Socmrv’s
from the entrance the books are complete. representatives, and for consultation.
The lactory is now equipped in splendid order and Still another tent was erected on the grounds for the
has a ~,lmeJty of aT’iq’oxil>at~ Iv six thousand books per feeding of the multitude. Army kitchens had been
dw, of four hu’~(hed pages each. The ~.OCIETYhas procured, and with these the food was cooked. Brethren
erected and operates ~ts own electric hghting and power undertook the feeding of those who came. Great quanti-
plant, wh.ch furnishes light and powe- for the operation ties of food had been brought and stored in the eom-
of the mq, hlno~ and for hghthlg the buildings and mis;’ary, much of which had been prepared by the
otEee, at a greatly reduced price. These improvements brethren themselves. Certain ones were assigned to the
hale been 1: a,.i.: posAblc bv tl> help of manN brethren army kitchens, others to the counters to serve ; and the
in germany, amongst ~homhave been e~cpert mechanics friends who desired food purchased meal hekets and,
who have hell;ed *o do the work. forming a line, marched to the serving rabies and were
On a part of tl:e premises of the SocmTYhas been served. It was a wonderful sight to see how qmekly
erected a hall for the meeting of the congregation, and such a crowd could be fed; and the food was wholesome
it has a st atmg ea>m’ity of appro:dmately one thousand. and good.
The work of erecti~ C this hall has been done largely by The convention was held at Magdeburg,. ~[ay 13-16
vohntoers, the Socir.T¥ bearing the expenses for all inclusive. Long before that time many applications for
materials. It is a beautiful hall, both in appearance accommodationswere received at the SocI~.¢x’s office
from the enbide and inside. The brethren hale named in Magdeburg. Early on the first day of the convention
it "The tIarp Hall". On the outside is a large design ten special trains arrived, fully loaded with happy
of a harp made m cement and then cut, having the ap- soldiers of the King of kings. Many others came by
pearance of s’,one. The inside decorations of the hall automobile, motorcycle, bieyete, while others walked
are very cttradive and pleasing. Amongstthe decora- from near-by towns. The first session of the convention,
tions is l’as-rclief v:ork i> t!,e r(ar of the hall, re- held at ten o’clock in the morning, was opened with a
presenting ])avid scaled with his !mrp by his side and joyfnl rally, participated in by twelve thousand conse-
gazing into the heavens at night beholding the glories crated. Every seat in the great tabernacle was occupied,
of God’s creation. This bas-relief workis al~;o done in while many stood. A special platform had been con-
cement and cut to have the appearance of stone. structed for the orchestra. One hundred and twenty
While excavating for tbe bmlding a ]argo sand,-_tone brethren, playing various instruments, formed the
was dug up; and one of the brothers, whois a sculptor, orchestra, which was conducted by a brother who is a
cut out from this stone a life-size representation of professional orchestra leader. The splendid music and
the Lord; and this has been erected on a pedestal in singing, which are peculiar to the Germanpeople, were
the yard. inspiring and thrilling.
Tt> grounds have been bvautified by the planting of The convention grounds spread out along the banks
trees a~d timbers. This work has been done chiefly by of the beautiful l’:lbe river. Its waters sweeping oa
the office and factory force, after working hours. The seemed to catch up ~he glad song of the multitude of
brethren have found great delight and pleasure in pre- God’s people gathered on its banks, and to bear the
puring these grounds and the buildings, and this at the message of encouragement on to a sorrowing world.
very minimumexpense. The hum of th~ machines makes Happy will be that time when, like the stream of a
sweet music to the ear as they produce the books and mighty river, the truth flows on until the knowledge
ether literature to send forth, announcing the kingdom of God’s glory derived therefrom will fill the whole
cf our Lord. It is a real joy to be in the factory while earth.
it is in operation. ADDRESSES
Magdeburghad no hall adequate to take eare of the
number of em:seerat’d who were expected to attend the At 10:45 on the morning of the opening of the
convention. Our brethren therefore rented from a eon- convention Brother Rutherford addressed the friends
corn in Leipzig the frameworkof a great hall or tent, on the subject "The King in Action", the text being
which they erected on a large lot facing on the Elbe Psalm 110. From the Scriptures he stated in substance
river, and then this framework was covered with ean- that the Lord Jesus Christ learned obedience by the
vass. Inside seats wcre arranged to the number of things which he suffered, and that as a reward he was
eleven thousand seven hundred and fifty’, broad aides exalted by his Father to the highest place in the uni-
being left betweenthe various rows of seats. The sides verse ; that Goddid not interfere with the Devil plying
Of the pavilion wexe so constructed that they could be his wicked methods, because God has a fixed time in
 WATCH TOWER
which he does all things; that Jesus was told by his and his experiences, and subsequent thereto was fore-
Father to remain inactive against the Devil until the shadowed by Elisha and his experiences; that those
Father’s due time when the Devil should be ousted; during the Elisha period, who have received and fully
that Jesus necessarily observed the wicked course of appreciate the truth, have indeed received a "double
Satan and his oppression of the peop]e, particularly of portion" of the spirit, have entered into the joy of the
the church; that he observed how Satan continued to Lord, and are enjoying the second refreshing showers
defame God’s holy name but that he must await his and blessings foretold by the Scriptures; that these are
Father’s due time for action. really the ones who are fulfilling their covenant with
It was then pointed out that the due time for action God in giving the witness concerning his kingdom; and
came in 1914; and then "he whose right it is" to be that these delight to have the opportunity to lift up
King was sent forth by" his Father and directed to rule God’s standard to the people. Then the speaker pro-
amongst his enemies; that his first action was to oust pounded the question as to how many had come to a
Satan from heaven ; that this he did as the Executive knowledgeof the truth since 1918, and at least eighty
Officer of Jehovah, which was foreshadowed by Mel- percent of the great audience lifted up the hand.
chizedek, priest of the Most High God; that his activity In the discussion of the subject, "Holiness to the
in vindicating his Father’s name in ousting the Devil Lord," the speaker made the point that the plate of
from heaven, and the early prospect of the complete pure gold, which the high priest was required to wear
exaltation of the church, followed by blessings for all and on which were engraved the words, "Holiness to the
the families of the earth, of necessity has brought great Lord," shows that the priest was absolutely devoted
joy to the Lord; that since he has come to his temple, to the Lord’s service; that the antitype therefore is
to those whomhe finds faithful in his service he that those who are holy to the Lord are the ones who
says in substance: ’Because you have been faithful over are completely and absolutely devoted to the service
a few things mypurpose is to make you ruler over many of the Lord; that the emphasis should be placed on the
things; enter therefore now into my joy.’ words, "to the Lord"; that holiness means whole and
The brethren were then reminded that the truly con- complete, and therefore must mean a complete devotion
secrated lovingly, gladly volunteer to do the will of the to God and to his cause; that those who had thought
[~ord because they love him, and that they in truth that sanctimoniousness and piety constituted holiness,
enter into his joy; that those who love the Lord keep or that merely purity of thought and word and action
his commandments,amongst which are these specifically constituted holiness, are wrong; that those who had
given to the church: "Ye are my witnesses that I am thus been following a course of apparent righteousness,
God," and "This gospel of the kingdomshall be preached and at the same time indulging in politics, in temper-
in all the world for a witness" (Isaiah 43: 10, 12; Mat- ance and other organizations had deceived themselves.
thew 24: 14); that now the Lord is blessing his peo- It was pointed out that no one is actually perfect
ple in giving this proclamation of the message of his even in his thoughts; that he must be, insofar as it is
kingdom, and that they rejoice to have an opportunity possible, pure in thought and word and action ; but he
so to do. must go further, he must be wholly, absolutely and
It was recalled that the Lord, among other things, completely devoted to the Lord God and joyfully obey
has permitted his people to build a printing and book- his commandments;that everyone who is holy, within
binding establishment in Germany for the purpose of the meaningof the Scriptures, will joyfully participate
preparing and sending forth the message of his king- ~n giving the witness concerning God’s kingdom, in
domto the people, and that this message must be given accordance with his command,insofar as it is possible
to the people before the great and terrible day of God for him to do so; that instead of quarreling amongst
Almighty; that the time of Armageddon is rapidly themselves Christians must dwell together in peace and
approaching when the Lord Jesus, as the active Agent devote their time and energy and efforts to the glory
of Jehovah, will completely dash to pieces the Devil’s of the Lord, otherwise they could never see the Lord,
organization, and thereafter shall begin the restoration Manyof the friends expressed themselves as being
of the world. The brethren were greatly encouraged greatly helped in seeing ~hat the privilege of the real
and enthused by the address, and by a rising vote they Christian now is to represent God and his kingdom on
expressed the determination to even more zealously go the earth and to forget self entirely. Sunday morning
forth in spreading the message of the kingdom. Brother Rutherford conducted a question meeting. The
At other sessions of the convention Brother Ruther- questions showed that the friends are really studying
ford spoke. On one occasion his subject was "The and trying to keep abreast with the truth and to serve
Pouring Out of the Holy Spirit", and another "Holi- the truth. Space does not here permit to insert the
ness to the Lord". In substance he set forth to the questions and answers, but T]~E WATcvrTowm~in a
friends that the prophecy of Joel (g: 2%29) is having subsequent issue may publish some of these.
a second fulfilment, and this since 1918; that prior to The Magdeburg convention was addressed by other
t&at time the work of the church was pictured by Elijah brethren as follows: Brother R. J. Martin, of the Brook-
hm office; Brother Harbeck, formerly of America but It proves the entire plan of the ages from the Old Testa-
ment alone. It shows why Jesus could call the preachers
I¢oav manager of the branch office at Switzerland; of his day "a generation of vipers". They had the divine
B~.’others Balzereit, Bucholtz, Dwinger, Bade, Zinuner, phm in lheir law and prophecies. They should have bean
Hcrkendahl and others. All the addresses were well the first to have hailed Jesus as their Messiah. Instead
rcc.’ived, and the friends gave e~idenee of being greatly they crucified him. This book has ah’eady been translated
benefited thereby. into Gernmn, Yiddish and Hebrew.
Books in these three languages are being manufactured
PCBLIC ADDRESS in the factory here at Magdeburg and will soon be in your
hands for distribution to the people. As soon as received
The meeting for the public of Magdeburg was held I urge all of you to read it carefully and then go forth in
Friday evening and ~, as a.qdre:~sed by the President of the strength of the Lord, with tlds song of gladness ~n
the SocIzTY. The nulls of the trait were rolled up. your lipG and help show the people that Jehovah is the
]~very a~.ailable space mat{to ,,as occupied and many Great God, that the time has come for his long promised
blessings to come to them.
thousands stood ou tlle outside. The friends hal been
At about the same lime that the factory in Brooklyn
requested to ~urren&T the seats to the pubiie. I¢ is received manuscript for the "Jew" book Brother Iluther-
estimated that full,- two, ply-five lhousand people were ford fvrnished us copy for another flash of lightning, called
presmxt, and by meata~ of the voice amplifiers all could THE ~TANI)AR1) ]:’OR mIIE PEOPLE. By the end of February,
hear. The subject was: "Comfort for the People." this year, this booklet imd been printed and sent out to
English-speaking classes In the extent of one million two
The speaker showed that the clergy are the real hundred and fifty thousand copies. When we left America
enemies of the people and enemies of God, because they it had been translated into fifteen other languages. 32ha
misrepresent the Lord and mish"~d the people. The German translation is alre.ady here and each class will soon
great audience received this with marked approval. I’eeeive its quota for distribution this year.
rl-h:’n the si)eaker see forth at le~!gth ~heblessings tllat And now, h~st and best of all, I have a secret to tell you.
But please do not let Brother Rutherford lmow that I
God has in store for {l’c people through his kingdom lotd you. A great drive lms been planned for America, to
whieh he is nowestablishing. ’l’he great audience; after begin July 1st. At tlmt time another new book of 384 pages
listening for an hour and a half, seemed loath to go. will he distributed to the people of America. Brother
Aftei being dismissed they took thc, ir scats and as the Rutherford has named this book DELIVERANCE.It is by Iar
orchestra played they joined in singing hymns, It was the best that he has ever written, and I feel sure that when
thqt great bolt of lightning has been let loose on the earth
a most impressive meeting. The public press gave a the Devil and his assistants will surely ’be dizzy. Two
good report of the meeting. It is evident that %hepeo- hundred thousand copies, cloth bound, have already been
ple of Magdeburghave great respect for the truth and sent to the cl’tsses in America and ISngland.
manifest a desire to knowmore about it. DELIVERANCE is a nlost relnarkable book. It deals with
the divine plan of the ages from an entirely new viewpoint.
CONCLUDIN~ DAY I.t clears up many scriptures that long confused Bible
students. It tells just what the battle of Armageddon is
A number of the brethren addressed the convention and how it will be fought. It is truly a wonderful work.
Sunday, which was the eone]uding day. Amongthose I feel sure that everyone here who reads DELIVERANCE will
was Brother R. J. :Martin of the Brooklyn office, who (10 what I did when I read it: Cret down on your knees }tied
took for ~s’text the 9~th Psalm, and who said in part thank the great God that you are in the truth and have the
the following : wonderful privilege of passing this book on to the people
Tt~e Lord has laerfeeted his organization on earth in a to help open their eyes so that they may know that tie
most remarkable way. His work is moving forward as great Jehovah is God, that his ldngdom is here, and that
never before in the history of the church. Miqlions of copies the reign of evil, sorrow and death is nearly ended.
of THE HA’RPOF GOD’hav’e been printed and distributed all Following Brother Martin’s address Brother Ruiner-
over the earth. This book has been tmmslated into nearly
thirty languages. THE HARe has surely bcen used by Je- ford appeared on the platform and, taking up the texg
hovah as one ,of the strokes of lightning mentioned by the Isaiah 62: 10, briefly outlined the duties and privileges
Psalmist, to bring light to the world. Every flash of light- of the Lcrd’s people now, of proclaiming the truth to
ning helps to break the bands that ’hold the people in the people. Brother Balzereit, the SOmETY’S manager,
bondage to Satan.
In December last Brother Rutherford delivered to me is again under arrest for distributing the "Indictment"
manuscript for a new book called COMFORT FOR T’IIE JEWS. passed at the Columbusconvention, the charge being,
By the end of one month we lind printed 225,000 copies. "Blasphemy of the Church." Brother Rutherford called
These were practically all disposed of in six weeks. An- attention to this in connection with his discussion of
other edition og 150,000 was placed in the factory, and at
the time Brother Rutherford and I sailed ,for Europe a the duties of the truly consecrated. In substance he said:
great many of them were disposed of.
BROTHER RUTHERFORD’S DISCOURgE
This book is another stroke of lightning that will sweep
away darkness from the earth. It tells why so many Our God has permitted us to engage in the greatest wort,
wonderful things are taking place in Palestine. Nathan that was ever done on earth; the greatest, because it is th~
Dtraus, perhaps the wealthiest Jew in the world, was given time for the establishment of his kingdom. We are "an1.
the first copy off the press, and he read it with a great groping in the da~’k as to what We Should do. Ttiro~Jgi~
deal of joy. I:Ie has-written Brother Rutherford two very his Word the Lord gb-es us the clear light as to what ’we
fine letters al)out the book. It is a most remarkable book. shall do. We know that the nation is lmrnj that the I~r~l
 WATCH TOWER Y,
~’esus, as the active agent of Jehovah, is going forward to King of glory, you shall march on to absolute victory;
victory; and we rejoice to follow where he directs. and all the darts of the adversary can have no effect upon
The prophet, in tim 62nd chapter of Isaiah, tenth verse, you. You shall go forth in the joy of the Lord and "the
tells us what we should do at this time. There are five joy of the Lord is your strength".
t~pecific things there mentioned: (1) that the kingdom class Then the Lord says that you must lift up a standard
must go through the gates; (2) that they shall prepare the for the people. This standard is Jehovah’s standard. It
Way for the people; (3) that they shall cast up a highway; ls the standard for his King. It holds forth the way to
(4) that they must gather out the stones; and (5) li£t life and happiness. It bespeaks liberty for the people. It
a standard for the people. Here is a positive command poin.ts the way to life and happiness. It casts glory upon
from Jehovah. Not only must we praise Jehovah but we Jehovah. I know from the sentiment of this conveution that
must serve him with joyful hearts. The consecrated must you are anxious to go forth in this righteous cause, and
keep their faces turned toward the kingdom. By their in the spirit of the Lord you are anxious to tell the truth
course of action they must indicate to the people that they to the people. Tile Lord has permitted this convention for
are headed for .the kingdom. This one thing they must do; a purpose, and he will see to it that it casts glory upon
everything for Jehovah and for his cause. himself.
You live in a happy part of this earth. It was here that
We must prepare the way for the people of the earth.
the spirit of the Reformation first had its birth. When the
~ow can this be done? Jehovah says: "ge are my witnesses
Devil was using the systems long ago to oppress tile peo-
that I am God." There is no one else on earth who con-
ple the Lord sent forth Martin Luther to head the fight,
utitutes the witnesses of Jehovah except the truly conse-
and the Lord blessed that movement. The people of G~,r-
crated. The church must now tell the people that Jehovah’s
many love liberty. They are in favor of religious freedom,
day is here, they must tell the people that God has placed
and I am sure that when they understand the truth they
his King upon the throne in Zion. Tlmy must tell the
will no longer support the ungodly class of men wlm call
people tile truth, and then they must cast up the highway.
themselves the clergy. These men have defamed the name
The highway means the way to life.
of Jehovah for a long period; but now the day has eon’.e
The Prophet Isaiah, in another place (Isaiah 35: 8), says: when they will have to hide their faces, because the I)~O-
"And an highway shall be there, and a way, and. it shall ple will know the truth, and the truth shall make them free.
be called, The way of holiness." This does no¢ mean the
highwc~y of holiness. We have been speaking of it as the Some time ago, in America, the International Bible
Students passed an "Indictment" against the clergy. Why
highway of holiness, but that is not what the Scriptures
was this done? Because the time had come to charge the
say. That way is the way to go. Thare is only one way
preachers with the fraud that they had perpetrated upon
to go over it and that is to go in the way of holiness; and
the people. Because tim Scriptures plainly set forth tl,.:tt
that means to be wholly devoted to God. The church is
this is the duty of God’s people, millions of these "!ndh.t-
now wholly devoted to God, and everyone who reaches the
meats" were distributed in Alneriea and in other parts of
end of the highway must be wholly devoted to God. There-
the earth. Millions of them have been scattered throughout
fore the way is the way of holiness. This truth must be
Germany, and thousands of German people have rejoiced
told to the people.
that this was true. But the clergy were disappointed. Tlle
Then the church must gather out the stones. This means Devil was touched because his children were stung. He
the stmnbling-stones over which the people have stumbled. did not want the people to know the truth. So he brought
The Devil has placed these stones in the way. He pro- together his long-robed clergy and, with pious words upon
vided the stones and the preachers have planted them in their lips and with instruments of destruction in their
the road. They stumble over them themselves and cause pockets, they called upon their ally, the political power, to
others to stumble. They have taught the God-dishonoring put to silence the Bible Students. In the name of Jehovah
doctrine of eternal torture, the devilish doctrine of tile God and the King of kings and Lord of lords we DEF:~
trinity, the doctrine of the inherent immortality of the soul; the Devil and all his instruments under the sun. We are
they have taught tile people that tile kings in themselves lmre to represent the Lord, and we shall tell the truth a,~
rule by divine right. All of these are stumbling-stones he gives it to us.
that must be removed. Tile clergy, calling upon their allies, the politicians,
Another stone that the clergy have placed in the way caused Brother Balzel~eit, the SOCIETY’Srepresentative in
Is to tell tim people that these denominations constitute the Germany, to be indicted in the courts because he and oth,’r
church. They have builded great slructures of stone, in- brethren in Germany distributed this "Indictment" of
stalled in them bells to ring, and use these to awe the ecclesiastieism. Why did they do this? Because they do
people. They have dressed themselves up in long, llowing not want the people to know the truth. I want this con-
robes; they have put their vest wrong side in front, they vention to serve notice upon the authorities and courts of
wear flat hats, and they walk with pious faces and hold Germany that the preachers are misrepresenting the Bible
out their hands to the people and say: "You must not and misrepresenting their rights. They charge Brother
speak of us; if you do you blaspheme Tile Church." They Balzereit and other Bible Students with blaspheming Tile
have induced their allies, the politicians, to pass laws in Church, and they say: "We the clergy are The Church."
their favor, and they cause the allies to say that "any man We deny that! The Apostle Paul says tilat the church is
who blasphemes us blasphemes The Church". the body of Christ. The church consists of those who are
The clerg~z have deceived the politicians, they have de- truly devoted to the Lord.
ceived the people, but they have NOT deceived tile Lord; It does not lie within the power of any court on earth
and the time is come when deception shall be removed from to determine ~ho is a member of the church. It does not
the people. The Lord will tear the fraudulent veil from lie within the jurisdiction or power of any court on earth
off their faces. The people must know the truth; the Lord to determine when The Church is blasphemed. It is not
commands his people to tell all others the truth; and the a violation of the Scriptures nor a violation of the law to
telling of the truth e(mstttutea the removing of the stone~ blaspheme the clergy. We have no fight with them ae
You owe it as a duty to God and as a duty to your fellow individuals, but we have a fight w~th the Devil and his
men to proclaim the truth to the people; and thus armed system; and by God’s grace we Will tell the trnth to tlm
ia aa holy cause of righteousness, under the banner of the people. 1Now the time has come for u~ to ~xpress otirsetve~
,]’ULY1, 1926
WATCH TOWER 201

and I have drafted here a paper which I w’mt to read to are seeking only to help our fellow men, and we hold that
you, and after I have read it in English I will ask Brother we have the right to do so without interference from any
Zimmer of Dresden to read it in German. source.
We therefore call upon all the good, order-loving people
Brother Rutherford then read to the convention the vf Germany to take notice of the fact of the unrighteous
resolution in English, after which the translation in and wrongful persecution and prosecution of the I~TER~A-
TIONAL BIBLE STUDENTS; and we ask them to take notice
German was read to the audience. The question was that the Bible Students are trying to help the people to
put to the convention upon the a,~option of the resolu- avail themselves of a knowledge of the truth, for the
tion. There were at that time fully fifteen thousand reason that the kingdom of heaven is at hand and the
people present. All seated manifested their approval by time has come when the people must know the truth.
springing to their feet as one person, and then they We therefore solenmly protest against any attempt made
by any system or association or individual, by appealing
all joined in singing a hymn. It is manifest that the to the courts or otherwise, to keep the people of Gernmny
spirit of reformation is still in the Germanpeople. in ignorance of the truth of God’s Word; and we respect-
The peoples of Germanylove religious liberty. The fully ask the courts to cease the prosecution of Paul Bal-
resolution passed is as follows: zereit and that his case and all other like cases in Germany
be dismissed.
RESOLUTION
CLOSE OF CONVENTION
THE INTERNATIONAL BIBLE STUDENTS general
in conven-
tion assembled at Magdeburg umminmusly make this de- After listening to further words of admonition and
claration : encouragement it was announced that the convention
As consecrated followers of out" Lord and Savior aresus would now come to a close. The great orchestra led the
Christ it is our privilege and duty to obey the eommand- singing and the entire convention joined in "God be
ments of God and to teach the people the truth concerning
with you till we meet again"; in German "’Auf Wieder-
God’s Word :
seh’n’. They bade one another goodbye with many ex-
That in so doing we have incurred the displeasure of
clergymen of various church denominational systems in pressions of joy and gladness, and then the" great crowd
Germany, who have induced the arrest and persecution of began to march to the railway station to depart. Ten
certain of ol11" brethren, particularly Paul Balzereit, the special trains moved into their places in regular order,
Manager in charge of our work in Germany; and they have
and within a short time they were loaded with human
based this charge upon the ground that literature distri-
buted by our Asseeia,tion in Germany, and which was first freight. In the great space before the railway station,
prepared in America, is a blasphemy ~)f the church. and in the streets, certain brethren held high above
WE DO HEREBYenter our solemn protest against such tLe heads of the people various banners bearing inscrip-
prosecutions and persecutions for the following reasons, tions, directing the-friends to their proper trains; and
to wit : in splendid order, such as the Germans known how to
FIRST: Bemuse such prosecution is contrary to the keep, the companies formed and marched to the trains,
Word of God, and is a denial of religious liberty in the
land of Germany. which bore away a happy throng, while many ethers
SECOND:As defined in the Bible, particularly in Colos- departed by private conveyances in which they came.
sians 1:18 and Ephesians 1:22, we hold that the church The books sold during the Magdeburg convention
is the body of Christ, made up only of those individuals were approximately twelve thousand volumes. When it
who are devoted to tile Lord, and that no earthly court can
is reme_nbered that a great many people in Magdeburg
possibly detemnine who even is a member of The Ctmreh,
and that certainly no earthly court has the power to say already have the books this was a splendid record. ’lhe
who constitules Tile Church, and therefore that no earthly German edition of THE GOLDEN AGE now has a sub-
court has jurisdiction ’rod power to determine whether The scription list of 270,000. This will carry the resolution.
Church is or is not blasphemed.
It will also be sent to the press throughout Germany,
THIRD: We deny that the denominational church syS-
and a copy filed with the courts. It will be intere~,tmg
tems, or any of the’m, in Germany or anywhere else, con-
stitute The Church, or any part thereof, within tim mean- to know how the courts can judicially det~’rmine who
ing of the Scriptures; and that therefore it is impossible constitutes the church; and if the courts cannot d ter-
for any person to blaspheme such church systems within mine who constitutes the ctmrch then how can the court
the meaning ~)f the law and within the meaning of the determine whether or not The Church has been blas-
Bible.
phemed ?
FOURTH: We hold that the people of Germany have
the right to know what is the truth of the Bible; and This was a wonderful convention. It thrilled the
that neither the denominational systems, nor their clergy, hearts of those who were there, and encouraged them.
nor anyone else, has the right to invoke the aid and power It is believed that the convention will result in nmch
of the courts to keep the people in ignorance of the truth
good. The dear brethren came to honor -*.he name of
of the Bible. We believe and hold that the clergy for a
long while have taught the people error, misrepresented Jehovah, and he honored them by pouring out upon
God and the Lord Jesus Christ, and God’s plan of salva- them his rich blessing, through his beloved Son, the
tion, and we deem it our duty to call the attention of the presenta King of kings mad Lord of tor~ts.
people to the truth thereof; and our only purpose is to
indua~ th~ people to study ~he Bible that they may learn The London convention will be reported in a sub-
the truth. We are ~ot seeking[ me~nbership nor money. We sequent issue.
 JETHRO’S W’ISE COUNSEL
AUGUS~r;15--ExoDus 18 : 1-27--
"’To eac]t one his work."--Mar]c12: 84.

E Israelites xnoved forward from the ~dlderness

T~t oward the mountad~ of Horeb. At Rephi,hm
the)’ pitched tent. Evide~ily .the pillax of cloud
These things, like all tithers in the01d Testament,
are written for the instruction of spiritual Israel, but
are speciall), intended for us "upon whomthe ends of
which led them indicated a stay there. But there was the ’age~ are come". (1 Corinthians 10: 11) In Israel’s
no water for the people, and soon they began to chide experience in the Mtderness is valuable instmlction for
Noses and say, "Give us water that we may drink. the Lord’s people who are now being led to the plaee
Noses saidunto them, Whychide ye with me ? where- where God is, under the direction which he has given.
fore do ye tempt the Lord?" For they had said, "Is One lesson is of the danger of nmrmuring; Israel were
the Lord among us, or not ?"--Exodus 17: 2, 7. almost ready to stone Moses.
~’The pc%Dieasked Moses why he had brougtat them 6Murmuring always means forgetfulness of past
out of Egypt to kill them and their cattle with ~hir~t. -mei’emsreceived from God, and a~ surely moonsforg.~t
Noses eried unto the Lord, saying, "What shall I do fulness of past mistakes. Israel forgot b;;th God’s past
unto this people ? they be a]most ready, to stone me." go<Mnessand their own previous ingratitude. Further,
(E,a~dus ]7:4) The Lord ~ld him what he should their murmuring against Moses really meant murmur-
do He was to go before the people, and in their sight ing against God. Jesus stud of the Jews and himself,
take the elders of Israel wdth him and stand upon a "tie that believ(fh on me, b?lieveth . . . on him that
eeffcain reek in ttoreb and smite it. Mosesdid this in sent me .... He that rejecteth me .... hath one that
the sight of the eiders of Israel, a~d the rock poured judg~’th him." (John 1~ : 44-48) To murnmragains%
fort& its refreshing treasure and served Israel during all to refuse God’s servant or God’s order, is the same aa
the time of their s*~ay in the neighborhcod of Sinai. refusing God; and this is true in all spheres of action,
Noses calm the name of that place "~Ieribah", or local or general.
strife, because there the children of Israel set them- Murmuring against God leads to tempting God.
selves against Jehovah; they would force him to de- Wehave no claim to put ourselves in such a position
monstrate whether or ~ot he was what his name implied, as to force God±o prove himself. Israel said, "Can God
a eovenant-keepin~ God. furnish a table in the wilderness?" (Psahn 78: 19),
While they were there the Amaleldtes, whooccupied as ff they said, ’Let us see hin~ do it.’ Again, murmur-
~ll that region, made an attack upon Israel. They were ing leaves bad memories benin& l~ephidim means
a warlike people, evident/ely well armore&. Noses chose "rest"; God would there have provided for his people,
Joshua and set him to gather an army out of Israel and Rephidim would have forever t~een a happy memory
to repel file Amalekites’ ~ttaek, and he himself ~ent for Israel. But the place was renamed "Massah" and
to ~he~opof a near-by hillwi±htherodof Godin his "Meribah", or strife, the name which remains attached
hand. Aaron and tIur went up ~’ith Noses. When to it for ever. tJow often are God’s chosen resting-
Noses held up his hand Israel prevailed 4 but when, to places turned into unpleasant or sad memoriesby reason
rest himself, he laid it downAmalekprevailed. Moses’ of restlessness and bitterness ,of spirit!
hands grew heavy; and Aaron and Hur s+,ayed up his s The attack by Amalekwas of serious importance to
hands. 0_he on one side, and the other on the other, Israel. It was the first fighting they had known, and
they kept .his :hands steady until the going down of Imlael was unprepared. Those whose eyes are opened
the sun (Exodus 17: 12) Joshua overcame Amalek to the gn-eat attempts by Satan to thwaffc God’s purpose
and many of the enemy were slain. readily see in the attack by Amalek another of his
* It is commonlysupposed that Moses’ hands ~a~ere endeavors to keep God from fulfilling his purpose; he
lifted up in supplication to God, and ±hat as he ceased hoped that Amalek might destroy Israel and thus keep
~he supplication of lifted hands the enemy prevailed~ Godfrom fulfilling his promise and purpose.
as if Godwas showingthe necessi~cy of confirmed prayer. Amalek knew of the deliverance of Israel from
But it is muchmore probable that Moseslifted his rod, ]~gyl~; they knew these people could subsist in the
"’the rod of God," toward heaven, sometimes held in wilderness only by divine support. Therefore, because
one hand, sometimesin the other ; otherwise both AaTon the Amalekites let themselves become Satan’s instru-
and Itur would he as tired as ]~Ioses. This is more than ment, God dee]axed he would utterly put out the remem-
indicated in the name of the altar which Noses erected brance of Amalek from nnder heaven. (Exodus 17: 14)
there in memoryof the victory of that day ; he called The children of Israel were God’s people forever;
it "Jehovah-nissi", or "The Lord is m:y banner.."--Exo- Amalek, who tried ~o stop ~ham from geeing their
dus 17- 15. inheritance, i~ destroyed forever.
202
 203
WATCH TOWER
lo Ours is the day when God has manifested his pur- operation immediately he accepted it for future use;
pose to set his people in his kingdom. There are those always, of course, under the will of God. It is probable
who attack the truth as well as its representatives. that this was the beginning of the numbering of the
Amalekrepresents these opponents of the establishment seventy elders in Israel. The people were not dealt
of God’s kingdom, those who in this day are found in with according to their tribes; else there would have
opposition to the truth and whoseek to destroy it. The been a multiple of twelve. In the matter of justice
servants of Jehovah are now called upon to lift up his Israel was to be considered as one; a tribal arrangement
standard. The need of keeping it aloft is the lesson would have served to divide Israel.
specially for them now. Any slackening in that work le The advice as to the qualifications of the men who
will surely mean a corresponding amount of loss to should be chosen for the office is such as might have
the Lord’s work. Each must bear his responsibility been expected from one instructed in the way of God.
before the Lord. Choose God-fearing men, said Jethro. Perhaps he spoke
at After the Amalekites had been beaten off, Jethro, better than he knew; for the fear of Godis the begin-
the father-in-law of Moses, cameto visit him, bringing ning of wisdom. Men must be chosen who loved truth
with him Moses’ wife Zipporah (Jethro’s daughter) and and hated covetousness. Jethro knew that not many
her two boys, Gershom and Eliezer. The reunion of cases wouldget into a court, large or small, if all the
Jethro and Moses was a very happy one, and we may be people loved truth and hated covetousness; and he
certain that Moseswas happy in having his family with knew that he who should try a case would deal out
him. As Jethro approached he sent word to Moses justice to the people if he were a lover of truth and
tell him of his coming, and Moses went out to meet hated covetousness.
him. Moses told Jethro in detail all that Godhad done 1, That these three things are essential for the fol-
for Israel, and Jethro rejoiced in all God’s goodness lower of Christ does not need stating. The first and
to his people. Jethro, a Midianitish priest, then blessed the last may be said to be the law of God stated in
the name of Jehovah and declared his confidence, say- other words, love to God and love to man; and the
ing, "Now I know that Jehovah is greater than all second expresses love for truth. Let everyone examine
gods."--Exodus 18: 11. himself as to howhe stands in these things. That there
12 Then elderly Jethro took a burnt offering and is danger of exaggeration in repeating a matter to an-
sacrifices, and Aaron and the elders of Israel were in- other is cIear from experience. This sometimes is so
vited to come and partake of a feast before God. There positive that it perverts the facts into untruths; and
can be no question as to whether or not these sacrifices here is neither love for God, for truth, nor for the
were acceptable to God; it is clear they were acceptable. neighbor.
God had not yet indicated his pleasure to accept the ~8 In a former issue of this journal there was a
sacrifices of his people only in the places he should quotation given which suggested that this arrangement
choose. was that of representative government. But it cannot
aa The next day Jethro came into the camp with be taken as such, since the appointments were made by
~Ioses and saw him busied with the peQple. It was one Moses, and the judges must be supposed to represent
of Moses’ days for hearing the people and instructing him. Rather, the arrangement should be considered as
them. All day Moses was engaged hearing the plaints typical of that which will obtain in the Millennial Age
of the people and acting as judge for them. Jethro when all the world will be under the care and control
saw that Moses was being worn by these things and of the Prince of Peace. By such a system of judicature
that, however kindly intentioned Moses was, he was as is here disclosed the people were trained to the right,
really acting in the interests of the few whowere com- and to a discernment of the principles of truth and
plainers and not in the interests of the people. righteousness which must be the guide of a people who
1+ Jethro then adTised Moses what to do; he had a seek to live in peace and happiness.
plan. tie suggested that Moses should henceforth
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
arrange for a regulated division amongstthe people, tie
About what did the Israelites murmur while at Rel)hidim,
advised that a gn’adation of cases and causes should be and what resulted? What else of importance happened
established, lesser courts which would deal with all there? 11 1-3.
cases of ordinary nature; and that only the more im- Why did Moses lift up his hands during battle, and what
did this picture? What important lesson may we learn
portant matters should come before Moses. from the attitude of Israel in the wilderness? What does
15 It seems strange that under the circumstances in it mean to murmur? 11 4-7.
which Israel was placed need should arise for so much Whomdoes Amalek represent? ~1 8-10.
adjustment of matters between neighbor and neighbor. Who was Jethro, and what did he do when he arrived?
II 11, 12.
Perhaps there had been a considerable amount of booty What was Jethro’s wise counsel and why was it necessary?
taken from the Amalekites after their defeat, which II 13-15.
gave rise to controversy. Whatever the cause, the ad- What qualifications were the "seventy" to possess? Do
Christians need the same qualifications? Was thI~
vice was good; and though ~Iosea could not put it into arrangement typical? I 16-18.
 FTERJethro had returned to his own land the and supernatural phenomenawhich me~.d~ ~ ,q,i the people
A | raetites movedon toward Sinai. The distant in the camp tremble. 5Ioses brought them out o2 the
aFproaeh to the mountains of ttoreb brought an camp to meet with God. Soon Sinai was as a volcano;
ummuatsight to these people who trod lived all theft its top was as on fire, vast clomls of smokea, cet~ded
days in ~he fiat lands ef ]’gYPLand their entrance into from it. al~(t ih~ whole mountain shook as with an
the mountains and to the mount of God must have been em~hqnake. Appare~itly 3Ioses announced their presence,
very impressi~-e to them. Moses erklentty understood and God answered by a voice bidding him come up the
tha* he was to report ]aimself to Godat this place; for mount. But God sen~ Moses down quickly to charge
in sending him ~ E~’pt God had said that Israel sh,mhl the p.-ople of their danger. Their first fear removed,
worship Him"in this me,retain". It was as if God had both priests and p..-oplc lost their sense of reverence in
sent 5Ioses to Egypt to bring his people to Sinai while euriositr and w~re in~anger’ " of the death penalty.
God wait:d for them there. Soon aft the people heard a voice from the mountain
As soon ~herefore as the people were encampt.d be- ~ea!:ing the ten commandmentsof the law. On hear-
fore the morn.lain ~Ioses went up to meet with God. ing the voice of God they were so~z_d with fear and
As he apI.r, a,.hed, &hcvah called to him out of the fled far back. aJ~d said to Mo,es, "Sp, ak thou with us
mountain. A message for the people was given to him. and we wilt hear; but let not God ~peek with us, l~t
God said, "Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, we die." (Exodus 20: 19) Thus the people, ~co whom
and tell the children of ts’rael; Ye have seen what I was offered ~he privilege of being ministers to Godfor
did ~mto the Egyptians, and how ] bare you on eagles’ others, demonstrated that they were not worthy of that
wings, and brought you unto mysdf." (Exodus 19 : 3, 4) nearness to God which priesthood demanded.
7 The commandmentswere afterwards given MMoses,
Not a word did God say abeut all the murmuring and
complaining which Israel had done by the way; but written on two tables of stone, it is commonlythought
speaking of them as acceptable childrm~ of one with that the fi~t four~ which direct the worship of God,
whom God had made a covenant, and whom he had were written on one tM)/e; and the remainder, whmh
called % prince vith God", he reminds them cf his own order the relationship of n’mn to man, on the other.
kindliness to them; he had borne them on eagles’ wings The first series are summarizedin the words, "’Thews
to himself. shatt love the Lord ±hy God ~dth all thy heart"; the
a God now offered to make a covenant with Israel. second in, "Thou shall love thy neighbor as thyself."
Lookingnot at hheir weaknesses, their petutence, their s The commandmentswere prefaced by God’s declara-
ingratitude, he sees their possibilities and offers them tion that he was Jehovah, their God, who had brought
thaf ~:hich can make them r:alty true children of their them out of the land of E~Tt, out of the house of
father Jacob, who"~’as a prince with God, faithful to bondage, lie asserted his claim upon them for his
the co~’enant God gave him. Godproposed that if they goodness, and his right to order their worship, because
would obey his voice and keep his covenant in truth, his power demonstrated on their behMf prm cd that he
he would make them a peculiar treasure to him above was the living God.
all other people; "’for," said he, "alt the earth is mine." God’s flu’st commandment was, "Thou shalt have no
(Exodus 19: 5) Moreover he would make them a king- other gods before me." God’s claim is to theirworship.
dom of priests and a holy nation. Noses came down Ile will order it as he chooses. He may choose to give
the mount, called for ~he elders of the people, and they his servants another one to whomworslnp may be
and all the people agreed to the words of the Lord. offered, but he must have the direction- Despite the
Moses returned to tall Jehovah of Israel’s agree- knowledge of God’s power and his goodness, the chil-
ment. Non"he was bidden to t.ql the people to be ready dren of men are prone to turn away from him to give
for the third day; for God would then nmnifest hhn- worship to lesser gods .of their own choice. Satan, to
self on Sinai in the sight ~f all the people. Bounds whtm God gave authority and allowed to presume, has
were to be set which must no~ be passed; and if man taken great advantage of this tendency; trader the pre-
or beast came near the mountain he must die~ When tence of religion he has gotten muchworship.
¯ o The second commandmentwas against making a
the trumpet should sound long, ~hey were to approach
from the camp; and the people prepared ~hemselves. likeness of anything in heaven above or in earfla be-
On the third day in the mor~ing there were thun- neath, and bowing down to these as in worship. Ood
ders and lightnings and a dense cloud, and the smmd declares tha~ he is a jealous God,that he neither eaa nor
of a trumpet exceeding loud; manifestations o~ natural will allow such woi’~ip. God made no affemlot to ~top
 205
¯ WATCft TOWER
th. ~ peoples of Egypt or Assyria or Babylon or others ater leaving Egypt. Twodays passed while ]~fos~., ~-as
fL~m the worship of the works of their hands or from going up the mountain to God and returning to the
l’~e worship of his own powers manifested in nature; people with God’s message to them, and then again
lut those who enter i]:to covenant relationship will1 going up the mount. It was then that God ordered the
hhu must not do this. This law does nut forbid works ];eople to be ready for the "third day", which would
e~ art; the commandment was against making any be the fiftieth day. It was on the corresponding day
h.:eness in order to word~ipit. 1647 years later that the blessing of heaven camein the
n Jehovah ~ays ot hims~qf that he is a jealous God, upper room in Jerusalem, manifested with signs and
wAtiag the sins of fathers on their chihh’en to the won&rsand brir.King God’s power to keep his law.
~7 The manifestations which aeeompanied God’s pres-
third and fourth generation. (Exodus 20: 5) This has
been stated as being tile ordinary operation of the law ence at Sinai are representations of the great shaking
of future. Weventure to aa’" that there would be no of heaven and earth at the time of the breaking up of
special point in stating that f, ct in eonneetior~ with the this world’s organizations, preparatory to the establish-
giving of the law. Su,ely there is something else that meat of the kingdom of heaven. In ottler words, when
is meant. It muot b:~ understood as being the punish- the law of God is to be set for mankind’s acceptance
men~ meted out to those who hate God; that is, those God ~’hakes the heavens and the earth that men ~r:ay
who know him. and his will and )el openly refuse to knowthat he has visited them, and that the taw of God,
acknowledgehint. It is a penalty which follvws a wilful the law of rigLteousness, is to be obligatory. That gr;at
sin. A rebel agail~rt Godbrings trouble on his family, event is on the world now; hence the impossibiE~y cf
o-~ cr and abovethat whichfollows in the ordinary course man’s settling anything. The earth trembles, m:d no
cf heredity. solid fonndatmn can be found.
~s It should ahvays be rememberedthat the law given
~: God’s jealousy is because any neglect of his will
er of his honqr means incipient or opal rebellion, and at Sinai uas to regulate the house of Iarael, and was
zmst bring hurt to" hint who would worship an image not in itself intended for the Gospel Dispensation which
a- well as to others. The good of all is bound up in came with the first coming of Jesus; nor .indeed wouhl
the honor of Godtruly aekJxnvlc.dged. it apply to his rule which would come with his return.
~a The third comn~andmci~t,"Thou shatt not take the The principles of the law must of course ever abid:~;
ranie of the Lord the God in yam," was intended to God will never abrogate it or change it in principle.
keep the honor due to the Imlne ci God. The Israelite But the disciple of Christ keeps the law in spirit and
must not use lightly the name of Jehovah. He must not merely in the negative form in which it was set;
not associate that name with his oaths, nor say that for Israel; for the lo~e of Godand the love of his fel-
he was doing things in the name of the I~rd when he lows and of righteousness are in his heart.
~9 Nor will the law as set at Sinai in negative form
was merely earryi~g out his own schemes. He who
proved himself prone fo idolatry was as prone to think be the guide for the house of Israel and the world of
lightly of the nameof his God, even as the later histm mankindin the restoration of the l~{iltennial Age; for
T
of the Jews fully demonstrated. the law of God, the royal law of liberty, will be written
~* Here also there is an added word, "Jehovah will in men’s hearts, and menwill seek to praise him. Guided
not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain," not by negative instructions as to what they are not to
commonly read as meaning that the Lord will hold do, but with love to God and love to man being the
him guilty who does this; but this text should be un- desire of every heart, each one will seek to praise God
derstood as meaningthat the sacrifices offered in Israel and do good to his fellows. 0ffly this wilt suffiee for
would not in themselves atone for the guilty use of a basis for the happy and peaceful life which God in-
the name of Jehovah. The transgressor placed himself tends menshall enjoy on the earth forever.
outside the benefits of the day of atonement. QUF_.~STIONS FOR BEREANSTUDY
=~ The fourth commandmentis, "Rememberthe sab- Vc’hat ~aused Moses to halt at Sinai and ash,end into Mount
bath day to keep it holy," with the explanation that YIoreb? What message did God give l~im for Israel? g 1-3.
six days should be spent in labor, but the seventh should What was their answer and Jei~ovah’s reply? What fol-
lowed on the third day thereafter? ~l 4-6.
be a rest unto Jehovah. God arranged this because he How may the commandments be suraamrized? How were
himself had rested on his great seventh day, which day they prefaced.* I1 7, 8.
was his sabbath. The sabbath had already been de- What were the first two commandments, and why were
they given? lI 9-12.
termined by the giving of the manna. The other six What is meant by taking the name of the Lord in vaLu?
commandmentswill be considered in the next stud35 Why was the seventh day selected as a rest day for
Israel? ~ 13-L5.
entitled, "Duties to :~Ian." How long after the exodus was the law formally given.*
x6 The law seems to have been given from Sinai on "What did the accompanying manifestations picture?
the fiftieth day after Israel left Egypt; the "same day" I[16,17.
Was it intended that Chrigtians should keep the Sinalti¢
(Exodus 19:1) appears to mean the first day of the law? Will it be the guide for mankind in the Millenniuml
month. Israel evidently reached Sim~i fogy-five days ~ 18, 19.
 THE TEN COMMANDMENTS: DUTIES TO MAN
L AuGvs~ 29--ExoDus 20:12-21--
"Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."--
Le~itfcus I9: 18.

T HE ~]rst four of the ten commandmentsrelate

to Israel’s attitude toward God. It was necessary
that a similar code be given to regulate their
the first years of life mostly determine the character
of the future, there is laid uI~on parents the necessity
of giving such instruction and guidance as will, when
conduct toward each other, and these other six do that. they grow to years of discretion, enable the children to
honor them and to have respect for them. Paul’s use of
The first of these, the fifth in order, is, "Honor
this commandmentin a word to the children of the
thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long
upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee." church makes this feature of the law obligatory on the
In the repetition of the commandmentsin Deuteronomy children of spiritual Israel.
(5: 16) the words, "and that it maybe well with thee," The sixth commandmentis short: "Thou shalt not
are added. Paul remarks on this commandmentthat kill." This cannot mean that life shall not be taken
this is the first with promise. (Ephesians 6:1-3) The under any circumstances ; for some of the sanctions of
commandmentto honer parents followed the command- the law given by Godhimself were the loss of life. It
ments to worship God and to keep his sabbath. is premeditated killing, or murder, whether of another
s No doubt there is divine intention in the order in or of self, that is forbidden. Life is to be counted as a
responsibility held under God, and only to be taken
which the commandmentswere given ; for next to God,
away violently according to his law. This in the case
the author of all life, come parents, whorepresent him
of Israel was the law of Sinai, and with mengenerally,
to their children. Godknew, and history has demonstrat-
the law given immediately after the flood.
ed, that there could be no happy communallife such as 8 There is in these days a growing demand in the
Israel expected to have unless on the basis of love to
God and honor to parents. world that death shall cease to be the penalty of any
, But it is interesting to note that contrary to ex- transgression of humanlaw. This is partly because of
"humanitarian" feeling and partly because some still
pectation the only promise of the law, and a promise
believe that one who dies condemnedmust almost cer-
such as men desire, long life and happiness in life,
tainly lose all hope of making his peace with God. But
went with a commandmentto honor parents. Probably
the humanitarian puts his view of human life higher
it is the case that he whohonors his parents never goes
than that of the Creator, whose law demanded this
far wrong in his relationship with his fellows. Paul
penalty in order to preserve the sanctity of life ; and
said that one of the signs of the last days would be
there is no need to fear the loss of a chance of getting
"disobedience to parents" (2 Timothy3 : 1, 2) ; and truly
right with God, for God has provided for the murderer
one of the notable signs of the present day is a general
as well as for all others whoshare in the fall of man.
break-down of parental guidance, and in manychildren
9 The foregoing commandmentsare against trans-
an almost absolute disrespect for parents and for cus-
toms of the past. A new age has come, they say, and gressions of communal life. The seventh is against
nothing of the past can be of muchservice to the young- adultery; it demands that a person must not merely
er generation; in any case the young determine that respect himself, but must respect his neighbor. Purity
the past shall not be allowed to hinder them from fol- of fellowship as well as sanctity of life is demanded.
lowing their own way. ~o The eight and ninth commandmentsare against
For this attitude of mind the parents of the present tzansgressions which wouldrob a fellow manof his goods
generation must be held as chiefly responsible. They or his reputation; they demand that a man shall not
have forsaken the sense of gravity and sobermindedness steal his neighbor’s goods, nor bear false witness against
and have sought to cultivate a friendliness with their him.
children based not upon parental love and care, but n The tenth is against transgression in thought--
on mutual pleasure, as ff they were all of an age with against covetousness. As this sin might be knownonly
their children. Whenchildren are allowed to call father to the transgressor, it forms a link betweenoutwardsins
and mother by their given name it is impossible that diseeruable by others, and those which might be known
there should be the respect which this commandcalls only to the person and God. In other words, it is the
for. connection between the law given on tables of stonQ
8 It is of course true that mankind was never put and that deeper necessity which demands purity within.
ander the law of Sinai, but Christendom (though wrong- The Psalmist says, "Cleanse thou me from secret faults."
ly) has taken the ten commandlmentsas its standard, --Psalm 19 : 12.
mudtheir responsibility is established accordingly; and ¯ 2 WhenJesus came he taught the law of God, but
Lhey must sutfez the consequence~ of transgression. As not in the form given at Sinai. He said, contrary to
JULY 1, 1926
"the WATCH TOWER 207

a-hat some have supposed, that he came u~)t to destroy question as to whether or not supernatm’al power is
the law but to fulfil it. lie taught the need for con- movingin the earth.
forming to righteousness, but ~outd have every item a7 There is one phase of the Lawof Sinai no~ often
kept as from the heart. He said that he who hates his noticed. St. Paul, writing to the tlomans (chapter 7:
brother is in danger as a murderer; he who looks upon 11) and to those whoknew and trusted in the law. says
a womanto desire her should be counted as an adulterer. that the law, instead of being the help to Israel thai it
,a But though the law was stated at Sinai in negative was generally considered to be, was actually a hindrance
form, it is clear, that its purpose was positive. It was ta them. He ~ys, spealdng of the Israelite, "I had not
so stated by Moseshin-~lf. After the repetition of the known concupiscence unless the law had said. Thou
law in Deuteronomy,ch~,:~ter 5, Mosessaid to I~rael: shalt not covek" This illustrates the imposAbdity of
"lI’,’ar, 0 Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord: and any outward law really proving of service to the un-
thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, regenerate heart. The law not to covet actuatly ~t
and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. And the selfish mind ~o wondering what the neighbor had
these words, which I commandthee this day, shall be whfl.h was worth coveting, and thus actually set up
ii: thine heart." (Deuteronomy 6:4-6) Also in giving a mental operation which resulted in sin. The true
sundry repetitions of the law he said, "Thou shatt love way of correction is that already mentioned: The im-
th’, neighbor as thy~elf."--Leviticus 19: 18. planting of a desire for righteousness in the heart; and
~ Jesus put his disciples under the law of love, to this, when gained, will forever do away with the need
Godaa~d ;:~en. As no Jew ever kept the lesser, outward, for a law written on tables of stone.
~s Thoughthe disciple of Jesus is not under the law
law of Sinai, it is manifest that none could keep the
more onerous form of purity and obedience from the of Sinai, he is not free from the se,!uetmns of the flesh,
heart. But after Jesus had made his appearance in nor free from the malignant temptatmns of Satan his ad-
heaven on behalf of his people, and God had given him versary. In Paul’s most lofty epistle, the Ephesians,
the holy spirit, he sent forth that which becamenot only he tells the follower of Christ that he must keep himself
the power of life but the power of righteousness; the free from these things of the flesh. The follower of Cbxist
holy spirit became the power which wrought the love may not be tempted to steal, but he may be tempted
of Godand menin the hearts of his disciples. St. Paul (and facts show that he often falls xmder such tempta-
says that the righteousness of the law is fulfilled in tion) to sp,ak untruthfully about something his neigh-
them whowalk not after the flesh but after the spirit. bor, his brother, has done or said. An exaggeration, or a
~See l{omans 8:4. little perversion, of~n results in bearing false witness.
~ Writing to the Hebrews (chap. 12: 26), Paul says And the sin of coveting some service, some ability or
that the voice of God at Sinai shook the earth, but some recognition which a brother may have, often leads
adds that God (through the Prophet l:[aggai) foretold to muchsoreness of heart. The principle of the tenth
another time wheal God would speak, and when not tufty commandmentcuts deep down into the hidden things
the earth but the heavens also would be shaken. That of the heart of Israel, for covetousness is a root sin;
time has now come. The voice of truth concerning the it is e5mnso today ; and the disciple of Jesus needs to
establishment of his kingdom is God’s voice shaking watch lest he be overcomeby it.
earth and heaven. Satan’s empire, which has been both
spiritual and human, or of heaven and earth, is being QUESTIONS FORBEREAN STtIDY
shaken and is falling to pieces. Whatis the general purpose of the last six commandments?
aa The Modernists, aided by a general failing away What is the import of the fifth commandment, and what
does St. P:tul say about it? ¶ 1-5.
from faith in the Wordof Cod, deny both these things. Has Christendom p~t herself under the Sinaitie law? Are
’t hey deny that God spoke from heaven, and they deny Christians to be govert]edthereby?11 6, 14.
Explain the sixth commandment.Is it opposed to capital
t kat the kingdomof heaven will come in any other way Imnishment? ¶ 7, 8.
than by the diffusion of their teachings. They will not What are the last three commandments, and what did Jesus
lmve a supernatural revelation of the wfll of God, ~mr say respecting them?~ 9-12.
will they have the coming of the kingdom of God by Is the Sinaitie law positive or negative? ¶ 13.
Wilt did the shaking of the earth at the giving of the law
any superimposing of his power. The facts are plain ; portend? Are there supern~tm~texhibitions of power in
the histprieal evidence is sufficient for any reasonable the earthtoday?~I 15, 16.
mind; and the present evidences of a shaking of heaven Wasthe law an unmixedblessing to Israel? Are Christians
tempted to violate any of the righteous principles laid
and earth are sufficient for the same. There is no downin the law? ¶ 17, 18.

~Oh, teach me, Lord, that I may teach "Oh, give thine own sweet l~eaee ~ me
The precious truths thou dost impart; That I may speak with soothing power
And ~,ing my wo~ds, that they may reach A word in ~eason, as fl-om thee,
The hidden depths of many a heart. To weary ones in needful hour’*
 International Bible Students A sodationClasses
~¢c~ur¢~~nd~udlc~btj’II,ccelin~ Bmfl~r¢.~

BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK

Olympia, Wash........... July 15 PorHand, Ore. ......... July 23, 25 Wheeling, W. Va ........... July 16 Port Washington, 0 ..... July23
Aberdeen, Wash........... " 16 Astoria, Ore ............... " 26 Pittsburgh, Pa ................. " 18 NewPhiladelphia, O ....... " 25
Centralia, Wash........... " 18 I’ortlaud, Ore. ............ " 27, 30 Bellaire, 0 ....................... " 19 Dover,O........................... " 26
Chehalis, Wash............. " 19 Bend,Ore ................... " 28, 29 Cambridge,O ................... " 20 Dennisou,0 ..................... " 27
Kelso, Wash.................. " 20, 21 ~lcSlinnville, Ore ..... Aug. 1 Byesville, 0 ..................... " 21 Chicago, Ill ......... July 29-Aug. l
Vancouver, Wash ......... " 22 Dailas, Ore ................. 2 ~eweomerstown, O. ........ " 22 Terre Haute, Ind ........ " 2[

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH
July 18, 25 Stifling, Ont. ............... .Aug. 4, 5 BROTHER V. C. RICE
Haliburton, OnL ......
Lindsay, Out ............. "¯ 29 Belle~ ilie, 0nt ............... " 6 Troy, N. Y ..................... July 18
Clareznont, Out ........... " 30 Kingston, 0nt ............... " 8 Clinton, Ia ..................... July 30
Rochester, N. Y .............. -" 25 Cedar Rapids, Iu ............. Aug. l
Toronto, Ont ................... Aug. 1 Gananoque, Out ............. " 9 Erie, Pa .......................... " 26 Olin, Ia ............................... " 2
Oshawa,On, t ..................... " 2 Broekville, Out ............. " 10 Elyria, O........................... " 27 IowaCity, Ia ..................... " 4:
Trenton, Out .................... " 3 Prescott, Out ................ " 11 Elkhart, Ind .................... " 28 Marengo,Ia ....................... " 5
La Porte, Ind ................. " 29 Davenport, Ia .............. " 8

BROTHER H. H. DINGUS
Lansdale, Pa ................. July 15 ]~aston, Pit ..................... July 22 BROTHER C. ROBERTS
Lehightou, Pa ................. " 16 Upper Black Eddy, Pa..." 23
Kunkletown, Pa ............. " 18 Trenton, N. J ................. " 25 Calmar, klta ................. July 15 Rosedale, Alta .......... July 23
All, Drown,Pa ................. " 19 Philadelphia, Pa. ........... : " 26 Ledue, Alta .................... " 16 Calgary, Alta .............
:Bangor,Pa ....................... " 20 Chester, Pa ..................... " 27 " 25, :26
~.. Stroudsburg, Pa ........ " " Edmo~t0n,Alta ............... " 18 Kamloops, B. C ............. "’ 28
21 Havre De Grace, Md ..... 28 Camrose, Alta ................. " 19 Vancouver, B. C. July B1 Aug. 2
Lorraine, Alta ................. " 21 Chilliwack, B. C ............... " 3
Coronation, Alta. ........... " 22 Matsqul, B. C .............. " 4
BROTHER G. H. DRAPER
Poplar, Mont............... July 19 Great Falls, Mont ........ July28
Nickwell~Molar ............. " 20 J:Ietena, Mont.................. " 29
~2 BHOTHER R.L. ROBIE
Wolf :Point, ’bl ntO ......... 21 Butte, Mont.................. .Aug. 1
~a~tpico, Mont ............ " 22 Deer Lodge, Mont ......... " 2
Corral Coulee, Mont ..... " 23, 25 Billings, lVJon, t .............. " 3, ]Jelvldere, III ............... July 25 Marcellus, Mleh .......... -/~-al[ 41
Virgelle, Mont. ........... "26, 27 Arvada, Wyo ............... " 5, 6 Marengo,Ill ................... ’,’, 26 Three Rivers, Mieh ....... ’¢ 5 6
Kalamazoo, Mich ........... ,, ’ 8
St n~gis. Mielr .............. " 9
Col(lwater, Mlch ............. " 10
BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN South Bend, Ilad ........... " 3 Juekson, Mieh ............. ’* 11.
Paola, Kans................ July 16 Hepler, Kans ................ July 2ff
lola, Kans..................... " 18 Fort Scott, Kans ............. " 27
Neodesha, Kans ............. " 19 Pittsburg, K.ans ............... " 28
Independence, Kans ..... " 20, 2~ Joplin, Mo....................... " 29
Coi~eyville, Karts ......... " 22 Baxter Springs, Mo. ........ " 30 BROTHER W.J. THORN
Parsons, Kans .......... "23, 25 Cardin, Okra ................ Aug. it
Pendleton, Ore ........... July 16 Buhl, Ida ...................... July 28
Weiser, Ida .................. " 18 Twill Falls, Ida ............... " ~7
Ontario, Ore ................ " 19 Pocatello, Ida ................. " 28
BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN Emmett,Ida ................. " 20 Laramie, Wyo............... " 30
Paradise Hill, Sask...July 8 N~mpa,Ida ................... " 21, 22 Cheyenne, Wyo.............. .Aug. l
Victoria, B. C. ................ July 26 Boise, Ida ..................... " 23-25 North Platte, Neb ........ " 2
Edmon,ton, Alta ........... " 10, 11 Sidney, B. C ................... " 27
Prince George, B. C ..... " 13, 14 Malahat, V. I ................. " 28
Prince Rupert, B. C. .... " 16, 18 Duncan,B. C ................... " 29
Ocean Fails, B. C ........ "20, 21 Nanaimo,B. C ............... ,." 30
Vancouver, B. C ........ " 25 Vancouver, B. C ............. " 31 BROTHER T. H. THORNTON
Harbin,Tex..................... July 18 Viraco, Tex ............ July 2~$
Fort Worth, Tex ............. " 19 Pnrmela, Tex. ............. "26, 2T
BROTHER M. L. HERR Cloburne, Tex ................. " 20 Gustine, Tex ..... July ?9-Aug. 1
t~orrington, Conn........... July 15 Derby, Conn.................. July 22 Alvarado, Tex................. " 21 Dublin, Tex ................... " 2
4Vaterbury, Conn............. " 16 Milford, Conn................... " 23 Midlothian, Tex............... ’* 22 ~Voodson,Tex ................ " 3, 4
Cromwell,Conn.. .............. " 18 Bridgeport, Conn............. " 25 Corsicana, Tex. ................ " 23 Breckeuridge, Tex. ~.~" ~l

~eeep River, Corm...........

w Haven Coun ...........
ranford, Conn .............
" 19
" 20
" 21
South Norwalk, Conn .....
Stamford, Corm,. .............
l’hiiadelphia, Pa. ............
"
"
" 26
27
29
BROTHER J. C. WATT
BROTHER W. M. BERSEB Pipestone, Mtnm ....... July 20 Bismarck, N. Dak ........ July 29
Jasper, Minn................ " 21 Belfield, N. Dnk. Jul¥30-Aug, 1

~e
Wan River, Man .......
initonas, Man...........
nville, Man...............
Durban, Man.................
July
"
"
" 22,
18
19
21
23
Regina, Sask ...............
Earl Grey, Sask ...........
Regina,Sask ....................
Moose Jaw, Sask ...........
July 28
" 29, 30
.Aug. 1
" 2
Glenwood, Minn ...........
Parkers Prairie,
Detroit, Minn.................
Fargo, N. Dak ..........
"
Minn. "
"
26,
23
25
27
28
l~liles City, Mont. .........
Santlers, Mont.................
Billilrgs, Mont...............
Rapelje, Moat.
" 2
" 3
"1#4,
5
~orkton, Sask ............ " 25 Mazenod, Sask .............. " 3
Melville, Sask. " 26 Mossbank0 Sask ....... " 4

BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS
BROTHER H. S. MURRAY

la
anta Cruz, CaHf .......
n Jose, Cal.if ............
July 12
"13, 18
San Marco, Calif .........
San Bruno, Calif .........
San Francisco, Calif ..... "
July 22
" 23
Washington~D. C .........
Annapolis, Md ................
Baltimore, Md.................
July
"
"
11
13
14
Norfolk,
Currituek,
Va .........
N. C .......
l~osemary, N. C ..........
.Aug. I,
’
25 :: 4
Healdsburg, Calif ......... " 26 Havre de Grace, Md ....... " 16 Scotland Neck, N. C. ~ 5
Eureka Calif ............... "27 28 Brooklyn, N. Y ............. " 18 ]Enfield, N. C .............. "
~wood’~t~, b~-i=" ~it Upper Lake, Calif .... 29~ 30 ~lew ~ork, ~l. Y ........... " 25 Whimker~ N. C. - : ..... n |
 /

".:?+...
-...

Vor. XLVII SEMI-MONTHLY ~0. 14

Aano Muadi 6054--July 15, 19~6

OONTENT8
~P~I~E~+01~DONCONVENTION i~~ .................................. ~"I~
A Testimony to Worldulers ........................ 2~1
Brother Rutherford’s Address ........................ 212
JehovahIs God............................................ 213
WorldPowers................................................ 213
Britain Greatest of All ................................ 214
Proof That Kingdom Is Here ................. 214
League of Nations .................. :. .......: ............ 215
Service Dayin London.................................... 217 i
OURKZNGIS MARCHING ON (Poem) ................ 217
~EMORIAL REPORTS FOR1926 ............................ 218
THETENTOF MEETING ........................................ 221
~NTERESTING LETTERS.......................................... 223
WORLD-WIDE WITNESS--AUG. 1 .......................... 210
I. B. S. A. WEEK--AUG. 22-29 ............................ 210
DATESTO BE KmP~IN MIND............................... 210
 THIS JOURNALAND ITS SACREDMISSION
THISpresented.in
Journal i~ o~ at ~ ~ ~ oz 12~ in the ~ at ~l~ l~.~,~,
allparts of ~ .cl~.
or "$~mlm~ ~xtmsio~’,
~ ~ the .WA~Y~ ~xwmg Bmr.~ & ~ 8ova, e]~tr~d~ A.D. 1884, ’*For the
now
motion of Cnmstian ~nowmage’. It nor omy serv~ ~uta cross room where B~ble studenl~ may meet i~ tl~ study o/ the dfTlne Wm~but
also as a channel of communication ttWough which they may be reached with azmounc~m~mtsof the Soeie~’s t~lv~m~2omg aml of the
coming of its traveling represon~tlvee, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its eo~wmtlon~
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsais-er reviews of our Seelety’~ publishect ~I~s mo~t enterd~trrl~gly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., yer~D¢./ Mi~e~ (V. D. M.), which transpired
into English is Minist#r el God’# Word. Oar treatment of the International Su~t~ ~ ~ i~ $~pedally for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This Journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundafio~ of the Chr~tlan’s hope now being so generally repud~#~i
----redemption through the precious bleed of "the manChrist Jesus, whog~ve ]rlmsel~ a ra~so~ [a eorrespondlog price, a mlbstitutu] for
all". (1 Peter 1:19; I Timothy2:6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, sil~-er and preclou$ stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
:t5 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Wordof God, its further mission is to "makeall see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...h~l
been hid in God, . . . to the intent that now might be made knownby the church the manifold wisdom of God’~"wbieb_ in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--]~pheeians 3:5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men. while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdomgranted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we knowwhereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sv~e promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns mus~ be according to our judgment of his
good pleasm’e, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuilddng of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge ot:r
zeaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Wordto which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
That the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship"; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age--ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finislled, God’s blessing shall come"to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; EpheSians 2 : 20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great blaster Workmanwill bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between Godand menthroughoug
the ~Bllennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every man that cometh into th6 world", "in due time".~
Hebrews 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Timothy 2:5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she maybe like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17 : 24; Romans8 : 17 ; 2 Peter 1 : 4.
That the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; Matthew 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
~hat the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam,to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemer and his glorified church,
whenall the wilfully wicked will be destroyed.---Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

’pu6 LI5 HEDBY" WORLD-WIDE WITNESS~AUGUST 1

It has seemed fitting to arrange for another world-wide
WATCHTOWEP,.BIBLE, & TRACTSOCIETY’ witness prior to I. B. S. A. Service Week; and therefore
18 CONCORD
srREEf~ ~ BROOKLYN,
N.Y., I.I-S-A- Sunday, August 1st, has been appointed for that purpose.
The topic to be used on this occasion is: "THE NEW
~OREIGNOFFICES: Br~tish: ;~4 Craven Terrace, Lancaster Gate,
London W. 2; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario; WORLDBEGINNING." The classes are preparing to hold
Australasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; ~outh A]rica~: many public services on this date, that the people may be
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. given a further special opportunity to hear about the King
PLEASE ADDRESSTHE ~0CIETY IN ~VER~ CASE and his kingdom, now in our midst.
YEARLYSUBSCRIPTIONPRICE : UNITEDSTATES, $1.00 ; CANED&
AND~IISCELLANEOUS FOREIGN~ $1.50 ; GREAT ]~RIT.AIN~ AUSTRALASIA,
ANDSOUTHAFRICA,7S. American remittances should be made by I. B. S. A. WEEK--AUGUST 22-29
Express or Postal ~Ioney Orders, or by BankDraft. Canadian, British,
South African, andAustralasian remittances should be made to branch The classes in America and elsewhere are completing their
offices only. Remittarmesfrom scattered foreign territory maybe made arrangements f~r I. B. S. A. Service Week, which bexins
to the Brooklynoffice, but by International Postal MoneyOrders o~ly. on Sunday, August 22nd, and continues until Sunday, August
(Foreign translations o] th~ journal appear ~ severa~ languages.) 29~h. According to present indications tiffs is to be one o[
~DITORIAL COMMITTEE:This journal is published under the the most effective campaigns for the Lord and his king-
supervision of an editorial committee, at least three of whomhave read dom tlmt have ever been undertakeu by the saints on this
and approved as truth each and every article appearing in these col-
umus. The names of the editorial committee are : J. F. RUTttERFORU# side the vail. Let us, one and all, go forth in the I~)rd’s
~V. E. VANAMBURGH, J. ItEMERY, R. H. ~ARBER,~. J. COWARD. strength, under his banner, and herald the message worht-
TERMS TO THE LORD’S POOR: All Bible Students who, by wide as his faithful witnesses; and he will bless us richly.
reason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable to
pay for this journal, will be supplied free if they send a postal
card each May stating their case and requesting such provisiom DATES TO BE KEPT IN MIND
Weare not only willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list
continually and in touch with the Berean studies. July 29-August 1: Convention in Chicago, Ill. Services in
2entice to Sub.~cr~bers:Wedo not. as a rule. send a card of acknowledgmen~Ashland Boulevard Auditorium. SuDday public meeting in
for a renewalor for a newsubscription.Arenewalhlal~-(cartyingnot~eof expira- Chicago Auditorium, addressed by BrotLer Rutherford. Ad-
tion) will be sent withthe journal onemonthheforethe suhseriptionexpires.Change
of address.~henrequested,ma~be expectedto appearoa adderlabel withinonemonth. dress A. L. Seeley, Secy., 7642 Nornml Ave., Chicago, Ill.
I~nt~vedasSecondClassMatteratBrooklyn. N. Y. Posto~ic~.Act of March3rd 1879. August 1: World-Wide Witness day. Topic, "The New
World Be,ginning."
August 22-29: I. B. S. A. Service Week,
I.BSA. BEREAN
BIBLESTUDIES A~gust 23-September 6: Vacation period of the Bethel
Family. During that time the office and factory will be
~
13yMeansol "The Watch Tower" closed and no mail answered or orders filled.
~’ "Tile KINGIN ACTION" October 15-18: Convention in New York City. Services in
"PROTECTION ANDDELIVERANCE
Z August 15, 1925 Z September 15, 1925 Manhattan Opera House ; Sunday public meeting in the New
Week of Aug. 1 . . . ¶ 1-]5 Week of Aug. 15 . . . ¶ 1-14 Madison Square Garden, addressed by Brother Rutherford.
Week of Aug. 8 . . . ¶ 16-33 Week of Aug. 22 . . ¯ ¶ 15-28 Address Conventi’on Committee, 18 Concord Street, Brook-
Weekof Aug. 29 . . . ¶ 29-43 lyn, N. I".
Y’OL.XLVII July 15, 1926 No. 14

LONDON CONVENTION
HE LORDput his bleTsing upon the London
T Convention of t[~e INTi’]RNATIONAL BIBLESTU-
m~XTS.The enemy opposed it but failed. A few
be distributed freely ro the people. As the resolution
together with the public address will constitute the
¥olunteer matter for this year, the brethren everywhere
weeks before the time for the assembly a great labor will want to have it thoroughly in mind at the beginning
disturbance arose in Great Britain, and every wheel of of the distribution; therefore TfzE WA:rc~ Tower
commerce stopped. The trouble was very serious. The carries a full report of the same.
military took charge. The govermnent used its iron Public meetings were heht at Royal Albert liIall.
hand. The labor organization soon was defeated and Several months prior to the convention the subject
the strike came to a sudden end. selected for the public address to be delivered by the
Prior to the strike the railway companieshad granted President of the SoclztY was: "WILY. WORLD POW-
reduced fares to the Bible Students for the convention. ERS ARE TOTTERING--TIlE ltEbIEDY." The
Whenthe strike was ended the reduced fares were can- labor disturbance about the time of the convention made
celled. The brethren were determined to come, however, the subject even more appropriate. Two hours in ad-
and did come. They came from South Africa, Switzer- vance of the time of the meeting the crowds began to
land, Germany, Denmark, Finland, Sweden, Australia, gather about Royal Albert Hall, London’s great assem-
Spain, Canada, America, and from the British Isles. bly place ; and when the doors were thrown open the
About four thousand of the consecrated were in atten- great hall was filled exactly in eleven minutes, so eager
dance. From the very beginning if was manifest that were the people to rush in. :Hundreds of others were
these consecrated children of the Lord had come ex- left standing in the streets. This was anticipated, and
pecting a blessing. They were not disappointed. Never voice amplifiers had been installed outside so that those
llas such enthusiasm been seen amongst Christians in in the streets could hear as well as those inside.
this land, and surely none greater any where else on Prior to the meeting it was thought well to make aa
earth. attempt to have the public address published in a Lon-
The convention opened Tuesday, May25th, and dosed don paper. The effort was made. The Lord blessed tha
~Iay 31st. It was held at Alexandra Palace, a place effort. Of course the space had to be paid for, but thi~
beautiful for location, roomy and airy, and removed was gladly done that the people might have the message.
from the noise and disturbance of the city. It was an The public press, being part of Satan’s organization,
ideal place for a convention. The chairman of the con- yields to the influence of money. Monday morning
vention was Brother Hemery of London, who was following the public meeting, The Daily News, Gondola,
assisted by Brother Barber of Brooklyn and Brother Dey with a regular circulation of eight hundred thousand,
of Copenhagen.Addresses were delivered by the follow- carried the full report of the resolution and public
ing named brethren: Brothers Senior, Hemery, Oillatt, address, l~iany extra copies were printed and sold to
Barber, Walder, Bowland, Young, Batehelor, Franz, the people on the streets. The ~esolution and public
ttarrison, Lloyd, Pinnoek, Scott, Guiver, Dey, Nartin, discourse follow ¯
Burton, Richards, tlarheck, Robinson, and Brother
A TESTIMONY
Rutherford. All the addresses were enthusiastically re-
ceived. To THERULERS
OFTHEWORLD:
The ]INTERNATIONAL BIBLE STUDENTS in general convention
Those who symbolized by water immersion totalled
assembled declare their unqualified allegiance and devotion
one hundred and eighty-four. to the Almighty God; and believing it to be their privilege
The outstanding feature of the convention was the and duty so to do, in obedience to the commandments o£
unanimous adoption of a resolution as "A TESTI- God, send this testimony t0 the governing powers of the
:MONY TO THE RULERS OF THE WORLD". world, to wit:
FII~ST. That it is of paramount importance that all
This is a message which the Bible Students believe to recognize that Jehovah, the Creator of-heaven and earth, is
be their privilege and duty to send to those responsible the true and Almighty God, besides whom there is none
for earth’s governments. This will be done. It will also other ; that his plan for man is set ~orth in the Bible, whiela
211
212 WATCH TOWER N.Y.
is his Word of Truth, and that Christ Jesus is the Exe- was ignored and pushed aside by thoso who should haw
cutor of Jehovah’s plan; that it is now apparent to all known better; and contrary to the Word of God the com-
that the nations of the ~-orld are in dire distress and per- mercial, political and ecclesiastical rulers attempted to
plexity; that great trouble, more terrible than any hereto- stabilize the world and keep the peoples under control by
fore experienced, is now threatened; that the efforts of the adopting that nmkeshift which is called the League of Na-
rulers to establish a desirable government or world power tions and which was wrong~flly and blasphemously hailed
have failed; find, now be it known unto you, that the out- as the political expression of God’s kingdom on earth, that
~orking of God’s plan concerning man, and that alone, can the real author and father of the League of Nations com-
and will stabilize the world, and bring lasting peace, pros- pact is Satan the Devil, the god of this evil world, and
perity and happiness to the peoples; and that the tinle has was put forward by him as his last desperate effort to
come for those who are exercising governing power over deceive the peoples, turn them away from the true God,
the peoples to recognize these great truths. and hold them under his own wicked control; that nov¢
SEC0?,’D. That the reason for the prevailing condition of after seven years of laborious effort on the part of the
perplexity ~md distress is, because man disobeyed fhe true proponents of that compact to establish peace and pros-
God and yielded to the wicked influence of Satan the false perity, it is practically conceded that the League ~)f Nations
god; that Lucifer, originally the rightful overlord of man, is a complete failure and that its utter collapse is a matter
because of his disloyalty to God became Satan the Devil, the of only a brief space of time; that even now, while its ad-
instigator of all evil, the adversary of God find the arch vocates are striving to reassemble their forces to maintain
enemy of man; that the evil one alienated man from the that disintegrating and unholy alliance, the peoples are
true Ggd and caused him to sin, by reason of which man hearing the solemn warning of God’s prophet concerning
lost his perfect home and his right to life and happiness; the federation, saying, "Associate yourselves, O ye people,
that since then man has organized governments and world and ye shall be broken in pieces ; and give ear, all ye of far
powers in an attempt to govern himself, but in so doi~lg countries: gird yourselves and ye shall be broken in pieces.
has ignored the Word of God and submitted to the control Take counsel together and it shall come to n~ught; speak
of Satan the Devil; that until n, ow God has not interfered the word and it shall not stand."--Isaiah 8: 9, 10.
with Satan, to the end that man might be free to choose SIXTH. That by reason of the blinding influence of Satan
right or wrong and by experience learn the baneful effects the minds of the rulers and the ruled are turned away
of evil; but now the time has come when God will inter- from the true God, and the evil forces are gathering the
fere in behalf of the peoples. whole world unto the great battle of the Lord God A1-
THtRO. That Christ Jesus, by his faithfulness unto death, nlighty; that there is now impending a time of trouble
became the Redeemer and Deliverer of mankind; that when such as the world has never known, during which conflict
on earth he taught that the time for the deliverance of Satan’s powerful organization shall fall, never to rise a.Kain,
the people ~-ould begin when the evil world, under the and there shall be such a demonstration of divi~e power
rulership of Satan, shall end; and that he, Christ Jesus, that all the nations will learn that Jehovah is God an’.l
would return and set up God’s kingdom of righteousness that Christ Jesus is King ~)f kings and Lord of lords.
that the peoples might know and follow the right way; SEVENTH.That the great tl~ibulation will reveal to the
and for this reason he taught his followers to pray, "Thy people the kingdom of God, which kingdom shall rest upon
kingdom come, thy will be done ~n earth as in heaven"; tlm shoulder of his beloved Son, the Prince of Peace; and
that in the meantime various world powers have been of the peace of that kingdom there shall be no end; it will
organized and carried on for the purpose of ruling and bring the heart’s desire of all peoples ~f good will, and in
controlling the peoples; and these world powers are desig- that kingdom the blind ignorance with which the people
nated in the Scriptures by the symbol "beast", for the have long been afflicted will be forever removed; and with
evident reason that they are tlm result of the combined the knowledge of and obedience to God there shall come
efforts of the commercial, political and ecclesiastical leaders to the people everlasting peace, prosperity, health, life,
of men, mid are influenced and dominated by Satan, the liberty and happiness; and the kingdom will be the com-
god of this world; and these powers have been and are plete fulfilment ~)f the prophetic song of the angels, "Peace
military, harsh, cruel and oppressive, and manifest the on earth, good will toward men."
spirit of Satan, their invisible ruler or god; and now the Therefore we ea~estly bear before you this testimony:
repeated cries of oppressed humanity have reached unt~ the That Jehovah is The God, and that he has installed Christ
God of heavejl, who will hear and deliver them. his Son, as The King of the earth, and bids you to give full
FOURTH.That divine prophecy, now fulfilled and in the obedience to earth’s rightful King. Do so and use your in-
course of fulfilment, bears testimony to the fact that Satan’s fluence to turn the minds of the people to THE TRUEGOD,
lease of power is done, that the old world has ended, and that disaster may not befall you.--Psalm 2:2-12.
that the time is at hand when Christ Jesus, the Executive
Officer of Jehovah and the rightful King of earth, will oust BROTHE=t RUTHERFORD’S ADDRESS
Satan the evil one and begin His righteous govermnent
which shall establish God’s will on earth; that beginning WIIY WORLD POWERS ARE TOTTERING
with 1914 divine prophecy, in the course of fulfilment, gave --THE REMEDY
testimony that the end of the evil world had begun in this, In the councils of the learned rulers of the world the burn-
to wit: The world war, famine, pestilence, earthquakes, ing questions are: "Why do the nations continue in dis-
revolutions, the return of the Jews to Palestine and, later, tress and perplexity? What remedy can be al)plied that will
the general distress and perplexity of the nations of the stabilize the world?"
world; that this testimony of the fulfilment of the divine 5Iore than seven years have passed since the signing of
prophecy havin.g been plMnly given to the governing powers the amnistice which marked the end of the World War,
o:f the world, there is placed upon the sh’oulders of the and yet there are today more tangible evidences of the
rulers a responsibility that cannot be avoided. disl’upti’on and dissolution of the nations than ever before.
FIFTH. That although Jehovah God furnished conclusive There is good reason for this. There is a sure and certain
proof that the evil world had ended and that the time for remedy. The rulers of the world are respectfully requested
the reign of his beloved Son had come, yet this testimony to give candid consideration to the argument here submitted
in support of the assigned re~asons and the ann~)unced none other. (Exodus 20: 4) The Isrf~eHiea we:e oppressed
remedy. The seriousness of the situation warrants such by the governing factors of Egypt. C, od sent Moses to de-
candid consideration. liver his people from the oppressive hand of the tyrannical
The governing factors of the present world powers claim ruler of that world power.
that their rule of the peoples is by divine rt$ht and author- At that time Jehovah made a great ~lemons’~rntion of his
ity, and therefore they have committed themselves to the power by overthrowing the Egyptian world power; and he
divine law ; and by this they should be governed and judged. declared that he did so that the people might not forget ;
Tlds being true, then I need make no excuse for using the to their own hurt, that Jehovah is the true God. (2 Samuel
Bible as a basis for my argument. 7:23) Moses foreshadowed the great Messiah, the anointed
I prolapse to now prove that the trouble of this world King of Jehovah. In the overthrow of the Egyptians and
has resulted because: (1") The law of Jehovah God has been the deliverance of the Israelites, God foreshadowed the
disregarded and ignored; (2) and that throughout the ages ultimate deliverance of the oppressed peoples of earth from
world powers have been organized and succeeded each other, the wicked hand of Satan and his world powers, by which
and have now reached a climax in the British Empire; (3) the people have long been held in subjection.
that in all of these world powers fraud has been freely Iu the course of time the Israelites yiehled to the wicked
practised in the name of religion and in the name of the influence ~)f Satan the Devil, and their nation fell. With the
Almighty God, and that the clergy have been chiefly used fall of Israel Satan became the god, or invisible ruler, of
in the practising of such fraud; (4) that the time has all the nations of the earth, and is therefore designated in
come when Almighty God will make himself known to the the Word of Jehovah as "the god of this world". (2 Corin-
people and will express his indig~mtion against all hy- thians 4: 3, 4) Jgut with the overthrow of Israel God de-
pocrisy; (5) that to this end Jehovah God has set his clared that lie would, in his own due time, send his anointe3
anointed King upon his throne of authority and judgment; King with full power and authority to act, and that he
(6) that the kingdom of God is the complete remedy for then would rule the world in righteousness.--Ezekiel 21:
all human ills and that there is none other; and (7) that 24-27.
the rulers of the earth should now hear and heed these Experience alone can teach man lasting lessons. Foe
facts. In the consideration of these important questions a centuries man has been passing through fiery experience%
brief reference to the history of man, in the light of divine being buffeted, misled and defrauded by Satan. At all
prophecy, is essential. times God has ]placed before man the evidence that lie is
the true and righteous God, but few of mankind have heeded
JEHOVAH IS GOD this testimony. Man has readily yielded to the seductive
Jehovah, the Eternal One, the Creator of heaven and influence of Satan, and has suffered therefor and continues
earth, is the only true and living God. In him reside all to suffer. In due season, by reason of these trying experi-
rightful power and authority. He created man perfect and ences, man will learn that his true Friend and Benefactor
clothed him with authority to inhabit and rule the earth. is the great Jehovah God, that his way is the right way,
(Genesis 1: 26, 27; Isaiah 45: 12, 18) He assigned his son and tlmt to kn~w Jehovah God and obey him leads to life
Lucifer as man’s overlord, thereby establishing a confiden- and happiness. This lesson, dearly bought, will be lasting
and beneficial. Mankind is now at a period of the greatest
tial relationship between Lucifer and Jehovah, aud charged
Lucifer with a sacred duty reward man. Becoming ambitious crisis in their experiences. Their deliverance from despotic
to be like the Most High God, Lucifer betrayed his sacred and unrighteous power is near at hand.
trust and induced man t~ violate God’s law. By this means
man was alienated from Jehovah. (Genesis 2:1-5, 15-24) WORLD POWERS
Thereupon Jehovah changed the name of Lucifer to that World powers have been organized by men, with Satar~
of Dragon, Satan, Serpent, and Devil, which names bespeak as invisible ruler or overlord. To accomplish his purposes
his evil disposition.--Revelation 20:1-3; Isaiah 14: 12-15. in keeping man under his control Satan has always resorted
God expelled man from Eden, and permitted him to work to deceit; and by this means he has overreached and con-
out his own devices in an attempt to establish self-govern- trolled the world powers that have existed in "ill the age~,
ment. He did not deprive Satan of the authority as man’s ]past and present.
overlord, nor did he interfere with Satan’s influencing of A world power is an organization formed and operated for
man. Jehovah placed before man his way of truth and the purpose of ruling the peoples. Seven great world powers
righteousness, and left man free to exercise his own will have existed, in the ~)rder named, to wit: Egypt, ASSyl’i~.,
either to obey the true God or to take the wrong way and Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, Rome, and the British Em-
yield to the influence of Satan, the evil god. pire. The governing factors of each and every one of these
Early in their experiences men began t~) organize into world powers have been three, to wit: the commercia,
bodies politic. Satan easily overreached men by introduc- political and religious elements. The god or invisible ruh,r
ing fraud and deceit. In mockery of Jehowth the adversary of each has been Satan the Devil, even as the Scriprure~
early induce~l men to call themselves by the name of the declare. (2 C~orinthians 4:3,4; John 12:31) When Rol:~e
Lord; while at the same time, in truth and iu fact, they adopted Christianity as her religion she was there hypo-
were the instruments and subjects of the Devil. Thus critically calling herself by the name of the Lord; but iu
hypocrisy was first introduced. (Genesis 4: 26, Margin) It truth and in fact she continued to be th3 repre:sentative
is easy to see that hypocrisy has been practised during the of the Devil, even as was done in the day of Eaos.--Genesi3
entire period of man’s history. 4 : 26, margin.

GOD FORGOTTEN BEASTS

The first great world 1),ower organized by man was ancient All of th(,se worhl l)ower~ are indicated by J~hov3h
Egypt. Its invisible ruler, or god, wtls Satan the Devil. his Word, and eacll one of them is designated by tbe Lord.
In that land were domiciled the Israelites, whom God chose God under the symbol of "beast". (I)aniel 7:3) The evi-
for his own people and whom he used to foreshadow his dent reason for tiffs is tlmt all of these world powers have
future purposes. He organized his people into a m~tion and been harsh, ferocious ~nld oppressive. The commercial ele-
commanded that they should have him as their God, and ment is cold, calculating, military and harsh, The political
=14 WATCH TOWER ~.
element is suave, diplomatic and faithless. The religious past, he,,e declared would come at some future time. Now
(’lement is, and always has been, sanctimonious, hypo- God himself has given conclusive p~,oof, which proof is
critical, fraudulent and seductive. All of these reflect the available for all mankind and particularly for the rulers,
disposition of their invisible ruler, Satan the Devil. In that his due time has come; and he now calls upon the
keeping with divine prophecy, these world powers have even rulers of earth to recognize and render allegiance and
desi~gaated themselve~ umler the symbol of "beasts". The obedience to his anointed King, whom he has set upon hia
l~ritish Empire has adopted the Lion as its symbol. throne.--Psalm 2 : 2-12.

GREATEST OF ALL THE PROOF

Without question the greatest world power that has ever Jesus taught that be would return and set up the ~ng~om
existed is the British Empire. The boast is truly made that of Jeh,~vah. For nineteen centuries his faithful followers
"[he sun never sets on her domains". During the period have anxiously waited for that time to come. Before
of her existence educati’on, science and invention have Jesus departed from the earth the question was propounded
surpassed that of all other times. In finance she leads. In to him by his faithful disciples: "When shall these things
military strength she is at the head. In the exercise of come to pass, and what shall the proof of thy presence be,
1)olitical diplom’my she has no equal. Her cler~’men are and of the end of the world?" (Matthew 24:3) The IJord
the acknowledged leaders of the ecclesiastical world. Jesus, as the mouthpiece of Jehovah God, speaking pro-
The chtim is made for the British Empire, as has been phetically and with authority, answered that the thne would
done for other world powers, that she rules by divine right be marked by the fact that the nations and kingdoms of
and authority. The British Empire, together with other the earth would become angry; and that then there woul4
nalions, claims to form "Christendom" or Christ’s kingdom be a great world war, followed sh*ortly by famines, pesti-
on earth. Therefore these call themselves by the tame of lences, earthquakes and revo utions; and that these things
the Lord. But the law of Jehovah God is ignored and his would be the beginning of sorrows upon the nations and
name brought into disrepute. kingdoms of the earth.--Matthew 2~,:7-18; Rev. 11:17, 18.
Because Britain is the greatest of all world powers, be-
cause she together with her allies claims to be "Christendom" In 1914, exactly the due time as foretold by the prophel:
and to be ruling by divine right and authority, there rests .of God, this great trouble began up’on the nations and
upon the British Empire a~grave rest*onsibility which can- kingdoms of Christendom. The Lord God there furnished,
not be evaded. Because the British world power is the very particularly to the governing powers of the earth, the clear
center and buhvark of the world’s civilization, and which evidence that the w~)rld had ended and that the time for
the Lord symbolizes as a "beast", and because London is the beginning of his kingdom of righteousness had arrived.
its seat of .government, and these governing factors claim The ecclesiastical element of the ~orld powers were duty-
to rule by divine right, here then is tile very "seat of the bound to take notice of this evidence and to call it to the
attention of their allies, the commercial and political
beast".
The fall of the British Empire means the breaking up of elements.
tlle w’orld’s civilization. Her learned rulers must see that As a further proof that the time had arrived for God’s
her very pillars are now tottering to the fall. All the other anvinted King to take possession, the Lord foretold that
nations of earth, moved by dread of impending disaster, the Jews would begin to return to and inhabit the land of
are, together with the British Empire, arming for another I)alestine. The British Empire recognized this, by its con-
and a more terrible conflict than has ever before been duct at least, and was the first of all the nations of earth
fought. Dor this reason the attention of the rulers is here to make it possible for the Jews to return to their home-
earnestly directed ~ the divine prophecy relating to the land; and now all see the fulfilment of this prophecy.-
powers of this world and to the kingdom of God, now in Luke 21 : 24.
course of fulfilment. As a further evidence of the time above mentioned, the
And now I charge that the British world power, the head Lord declared that the nations would then be in perplexity
of so-called "Christendom", while claiming to rule by divine and distress, and that men’s hearts would be failing them
right and authority, has openly repudiated the great Je- for fear; and surely there is not one amongst all of the
h~)vah God and has rejected his anointed King, and that governing factors of earth today but that recognizes the
her clergy are chiefly responsible for this great wrong. Be- fulfilment of this prophecy. (Luke 21:25) The British
cause of the rejection of God’s duly anointed King the in the trades strike not yet settled, is having much distress
world’s greatest trouble is impending and about to fall. and perplexity.
The second coming of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the
EVERLASTING KINGDOM establishment of his kingdom under God’s anointed King,
Prominently set forth in the Word of Jehovah is his has been the hope of Christians for nineteen hundred years.
purpose to set up his kingdom of righteousness, with his This great truth has not been hid under a bushel. It has
anointed Son, the Messiah, as the King. By the mouth of been proclaimed from the housetops throughout the earth.
his holy prophet Jehovah describes the beastly world pow- For the purpose Of establishing the fact that the clergy
ers or kingdoms, of which the British world power is the of the greatest world power, to wit: the British Empire,
seventh; foretells their warring with each other; and then have recognized the divinely-provided evidence as proof of
decJares: "And in the days of these kings shall the G~)d the Lord’s second coming and of the establishment of his
of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed : kingdom, I now read into the record a statement published
and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it by the London press in the latter part of 1917, and which
shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and was republished by other papers throu.ghout the empire and
it shall stand for ever."--Daniel 2:44. throughout the entire world:
This prophecy relates to the kingdom foretold by all the
holy p:ophets ~)f Jehovah. This is the kingdom for which The following manifesto was recently issued by a number of
Jesus {,.¢ght his followers to pray, "Thy kingdom come; England’s most noted ministers:
thy wik be done on earth as in heaven." This is the king- "F~asT. That the present crisis points toward the close of the
dom which the clergy of all denominations, in all times times of the GentU~.
 ~ULY15, 1926 21.~
WATCH TOWER
"SzcoND. That the revelation of the Lord may be expected at League of Nations. Notwithstanding the claim that thes~
any moment, when he will be manifested as evidently as to his world powers rule by divine right and authority, neithe~
disciples on the evening of his resurrection. the name of 5ehovah God nor his anointed Son were even
"THIaD. That the completed church will be translated, to be ’for
ever with the Lord’. mentivned in the League of Nations compact. But in order
"FouRTH. That Israel will be restored to its own land in un- to lend a sacred tinge thereto, and that the people might be
belief, and be afterward converted by the appearance of Christ further deceived, Satan, through the clergy element of the
on its behalf. world powers, in sanctimonious phrase declared the League
"Ft~. That all human schemes of reconstruction must be sub- of Nations to be "the political expression of God’s kingdom
sidiary to the second coming of our Lord, because all nations will
be subject to his rule. on earth". Notwithstanding that the clear proof had been
"SixTH. That under the reign of CiHist there will be a further given to them by the Lord that the world had ended and
great effusion of the IIoly Spirit on all flesh. that the second presence of Christ had begun, and that
"SEVENTH. That the truths embodied in this statement are of the special attention had been directed thereto by leading clergy-
utmost practical value in determining Christian character and men of the world, the Federal Council of Churches of the
action with reference to the pressing problems of the hour." world endorsed the League of Nations as a substitute for
This remarkable statement was signed by A. C. Dixon and F. B. the kingdom of God. This august body of ecclesiastics in
Meyer, :Baptists ; George Campbell Morganand Alfred Byrd, Congre- January 1919 issued the following blasphemous proclama-
gationalists; William Fuller Gouch, Presbyterians; II. "WebbPeploe, tion :
J. Stuart Holden, Episcopalians ; Dinsdale T. Young, Methodist.
These are well-known names, and are among the world’s greatest The time has come to organize the world for truth, right, justico
preachers. That these eminent men, of different denominations, and humanity. To this end as Christians we urge the establish-
should feel called upon to i~sue such a statement is of itself ex- merit of a League of Free Nations at the coming Peace Conference.
ceedingly significant. Such a league is not merely a peace expedient; it is rather the
pohtical expression of the kil~gdom of God on earth. The League
In this manifesto the divinely-provided proof was brought of Nations is rooted in the gospel. Like the gospel, its objective
]mme to the greatest world power by her own mihisters, is "Peace on earth, good will toward men". Like the gospel, its
appeal is universal.
that divine prophecy has been fulfilled as to the end of the The heroic dead will have died in vain unless out of victory
world and the second presence of the Lord. But has due shall come a new heaven and a new earth, wherein dwelleth
heed been given to this divine proof? It has not been heeded. righteousness.--2 Peter 3 : 13.
(m the contrary, these very distinguished men who signed The church [nominal] can give a spirit of good will, without
which no League of Nations can en*lure.
this manifesto have since vehemently spoken against present
truth and the Lord’s kingdom. Furthermore, the rulers of These distinguished ecclesiastics, contrary to the teach-
the world have ignored the divinely-provided testimony, as ings of the Prince of Peace whom they claim to represent,
is shown by what has fvllowed. and in direct violation of his law, preached men int~ the
trenches and hailed the World War as a means of making
THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS the world safe for democracy. Thereby they deceived vlm
With propriety these questions may here-be asked: If young men and sent them to untimely graves. (Jeremiah 2:
these governments of earth are operated by divine right and 34) And then after the war they completely repudiated the
authority, then why should God permit the devastating Lord God by openly allying themselves with and endorsil~g
World War to come upon them? If the British world power the Devil’s substitute for God’s kingdom.
together with other nations o)nstitutes Christ’s kingdom, The League vf Nations is against God and his anointed.
which claim is made by reason of their calling themselves In it is nothing but darkness. Its approval by the clergy-
"Christendom", then why should the Lord permit the de- men, as a substitute for Messiah’s kingdom, has causer
struction of his own kingdom? It is obvious from the cor- gross darkness to settle down upon the peoples of the world.
rect answer to these questions that the clahn that these (Isaiah 60: 2) No longer can the people look to the clergy-
w~)rld powers rule by divine right and authority is false, men as safe leaders. Their leadership is done.--Psa. 82 : 1-5.
fraudulent and blasphemous.
Satan, the god of this evil world, seeing that his governing LEAGUE FORETOLD
factors on earth were weakening each other, sought means God foretold the seven world powerS, to wit, Egypt, As-
*o cement the people and the rulers in a closer compact. syria, Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, Rome and the British
During the World War he caused an ,tppeal to be made to Empire, and also foretold that out of the seven would grow
the patriotism of the c~m~mon people, by having them adopt the eighth. The latter is also symbolized as a "beast", be-
the slogan: "The war will make the world safe for De- cause its purpose is to rule and control the peoples of tho
mocracy." The purpose was to gain for the military the earth. The Lord foretold its birth, its short existence, and
:~upport of the democratic element of the people. God, its everlasting end.--Revelation 17 : 10, 11 ; Isaiah 8 : 9, 10o
through his prophet, had foretold that this very thing The .governing factors of the world powers, particularly
would transpire.--Daniel 2 : 41. the ecclesiastical element, by reason of claiming that these
When the war ceased the grave and wise men of the world powers rule by divine right and authority, thereby
world powers assembled at Paris for conference. There the admit that the Word of God is true. Therefore they mus~
rulers took eounsel together, whieh counsel resulted in bring- be judged by the Word and are estopped from denying the
ing forth a compact against Jehovah and against his anointed Scriptural proofs which disclose their wrongful acts. No
King. ~*ecessarily Satan, the god of this world, would one will attempt to deny that the British worhl power is
know the purpose of Jehovqh in establishing his kingdom ; the earthly agency that was responsible for the formatio:l
and therefore Satan set abeut to produce something to of the League of Nations compact. The British Empire is
offset that kingdom, whereby to turn the minds of the tile very bulwark thereof. Let :Britain withdraw and there
rulers away from it and away from God. To d’o this he will be no League of Nations.
must again resort to fraud and deceit. But who is primarily responsible ~or the League of Na°
The commercial and political elements, constituting the lions compact? Is it formed and does it exist by divine
military of the world powers, in substance said: "To sta- right and authority? I answer, No. The Devil is its father,
bilize the world we must have e compact of nations, in the British Empire is its mother, attd the other nations
which all nations shall agree that our council shall govern which support it are its wet nurses. At this time the ad-
and control them." The result was the formation of the vocates of the League of iNations are desperately strivin~
 ¯ WATCH TOWER
to unite its belligerent members. With fear and trembling ye principal of the flock: foe the days of your slm~ghter
they see that unholy ,offspring of Satan headed for perdition, and of your dispersions are accomplished: and ye shall
even as tile Lord foretold.--Revelation 17:8. fall like a pleasant vessel. And the shepherds shall have
The Devil caused the governing factors of so-called Chris- no way to flee, nor the principal of the flock to escape. A
tendom to enter into this compact against Jehovah and w)iee of the cry of the shepherds, and aa howling of the
his and.luted King and therl)y, in fulfilment of prophecy, principal of tlle flock shall be heard: for tile Lord hath
to sqy in effect: "Let us refuse to give ~ur allegiance and spoiled their pasture. And the peaceable habit,’ttions are
support to Jehovah and his King, but rather let us cast cut down because of the fierce anger of the Lord."--Jere-
them away from us and hold to our present evil organiza- miah 25 : 32-37.
tion." .No ruler e’m give a satisfactory answer aS to why the
Hear now, if you please, tile inspired words of God’s World ~V,’u" suddenly stopped in 1918. But God’s Word
holy prophet, which were written lhl’ee thousand years "/go, explains that tile reqson it ceased at that time was that
written to apl)ly at this vei’y time, and which do apply at an opForlunity might be given to the rulers, as well as to
this hour : tile people, to hear the tesiilnony concerning the Lord aml
his kingdom. Failin~ to take heed to this, the Lord Jesus
"Wherefore have nation~ consented tngether? or should
peoples keep mulhTing an empty lhing? The kings of earth declares lhere shall follow a tinle of trouble such as tile
take their stand, and gl’jve lnen lmve sat in (’on(q.~ve to- worhl has never known, and that this shall be tile h/st
gether, agMnst Jehovah and agains~ his Anointed One, say- trouble of e:wth.--Matlhew 24: 21,22.
in.g, ’Let us tear "lpart their hands, and cast away f]’om us All the natio,,s "rod king("oms of earth are rapidly march-
their e,)rds ’.’ ()nO euthroue(l in tile h( avens will laugh, in.¢ to the p.reat ballle of God Ahnighly. This will convince
Sovereign Lord will mock at theln; then will he Sl)oak to the peoph,s, ns well as tile ru[el’s, that Jehovah is God and
them in his anger, alld ill his wl’ath will dismay theal :- that Jesus Christ is the King of kings and Lord of lords.
’Yet i have installed lay king (m Zi(m my holy mountain,
let him tell my decree’.’ Jehovah said to me:- ’My Son art THE REMEDY
thou, I lo,’h/y have 1)egolleq tlwe: Ask of me, and let me What men (lesire is a righteous government, one that will
give nqtions for thine inheritance, and as thy possession guarantee to them peace, prosperity, health, life, liberty
tile ends of tile earth: Thou slmlt shepherd them with a and happiness. From the beginning it was God’s purFose
sceptre of iron. as a polier’s vessel shalt thou dash them that nnm should enjoy these blessings everlastingly. Be-
in i)ieees."--Psalm 2: 1-9, l~othcrham. cause of sin inan lost the right to all of them. Go(l then
But in order that those who have heen inveigled into the began to work out hig phm of redemption and deliver’race
Devil’s trap might see their mistake and repent and escape, for nlan. lie t)romised to redeem man frmn death and from
God further says to thenl through his prophet: "Now there- tile Fewer of tile grave. (IIosea 13:14) In due tinle
fore ye kings, show your prudence, he admonished, ye Judges sent his heloved Son Jesus into the world, to redeem tlle
of earth: Serve ye Jehovah with reverence, and exult with world. (J.ohn 2:16; 10:10;Matthew 20:28) The death and
trembling: Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish resurrection of Jesus provided redemption for all, and ill
on tile way; for soon inight be kindled his anger. How God’s due time all nmnkind shall have the benefit thereof.
happy are "ill who take refuge in Him !"--Psalm 2:10-12, --Hebrews 2:9; 1 Timothy 2:3-6.
Rotherham. God promised that Jesus Christ, his beloved Son, should
come again and restore to men all things that had been
The clergy are the most reprehensible of all the elements
th-tt go to nmke up the governing powers of the world. lost. (Acts 3: 19, 20) Now the time has arrived. Christ has
Claiming to be teachers of the W~n’d of God, their duty come as God’s "mointed King, Jehovah has set him upon his
was to ascertain the truth and explain it to the others. holy throne to rule, and now he commands all Ix) give
I~ut instead, they h’tve e-rased the rulers of earth to commit allegiance to his King and kingdom. (Psalm 2: 1-11) Let
fornication with an apostqte church system, and have made tile rulers of the earth now take heed to Jehovah’s Word,
the people drunk with their false doctrines. (Revelation accept his anointed King, and lend their power and influence
18:3) The eonlmercial and political rulers admit tile to turning the minds of the people away from the D~vil
ecclesiastics to their councils, with the evident thought that and to Jeh~)vah God and to earth’s rightful King. Thus
their piety and sanetim’oniousuess will remove the curse doing, they will employ their powers and faculties in tlle
from their own skirts; but now they see that these ecclesi- interest of peace and righteousness. Messiah’s kingdom now
astics have practised a fraud upon them, because they are at lmnd will bring the desire of every honest heart.
not in truth and in fact the representatives of God as they
have claimed. Even now the ecclesiastics are hated by the PEACE
other rulers, and soon this hatred will be manifested in a There can be no lasting peace without a righteous govern-
more tangible manner.--Revelator 17:16, 17. meat. God promised that his King shall reign in righteous°
hess and his representatives with justice. (Isaiah 32: 1I
THE CAUSE Upon the righteous sh.oulder of the Prince of Peace shall
that government rest, and the peace thereof shall never end.
The real reason for earth’s trouble is, because the rulers
(Isaiah 9: 6, 7) No more shall tile people be afflicted with
have rejected God’s duly anvinted King and refused his
war, nor be burdened with taxation for the preparation
kingdom. And since they persist in this course of deliance
against God, he has declared that he will dash them to for war; nor shall they even have fear of sueh.--Isaiah
pieces as a potter’s vessel. (Psalm 2: 9) In corroboration 2: 2-4.
of this, God’s prophet further says: "Thus saith the Lord
PROSPERITY
of hosts, Behold, evil shall go forth from nation to nation,
and a great whirlwind shall be raised up from the coasts Under the present world powers a few people have an
of tile earth. And the slain of the Lord shall be at that abundance, many must skimp in order to eat and be clvthed,
day from one end of the earth even unto the other end of while many others are objects of charity. Such will not be
the earth: they shall not be lanlented, neither gathered, nor the conditions under God’s anointed King, whom he haa
buried: they shall lie dung upon the ground. Howl, ye now placed upon his throne. In this kingdom "shall the
~hepherds, and cry; and wallow yourselves in tile ashes, Lord of hosts nlake unto all people a feast of fat things".
 WATCH TOWER
(Isaiah 25:6) Every man then will enjoy the fruits pie and put themselves in line for the eternal bles~fngs el
his labor and dwell in happiness with those whomhe loves. Jehovah.

HEALTH MEETING FOR THE JEWS

All the efforts put forth by the world powers cannot Monday evening, at the same hall, Brother Ruther-
bring health to the people. No one n~w has perfect health. ford addressed a meeting for the Jews. The great hall
l~ut be of good courage! Under the righteous reign of
was well filled, and the attention was rapt. Like the
Jehovah’s anointed King all who are obedient to his reign
will be made well. God has promised to cure them and meeting on the previous evening, it was a great success.
bring them health, to tlle end that n’o more shall the in- ]t was interesting to watch the many Jews drinking in
habitant say: "I am sick."--Jeremiah 33:6; Isaiah 33:24. the proof that the time has come for them to return to
LIFE the ]and of their fathers. The message was really a
conffort to them.
The first lie told by Satan was: ’There is no death.’
Lena" experience has proven to man how great was that
falsehood. God gave nnm life. God took away the right SERVICE DAY
to life, because of "man’s disobedience. Jehovah God ahme
can pr’ovide life for the human race. He has made provision Our brethren at Brooklyn headquarters, hoaring of
for the obedient ones to have life lhrough Christ Jesus, and the labor disturbance in England, concluded that i~
therefore it is written : "This is life eternal, that they inight might be nocessary to get an extra supply of booklets
know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou over for the convention. Accordingly they gladly worked
hast sent."--John 17: 3. day and i~ight until an extra number of T~E STANDAP, D
All the world powers are the offspring of Sqtan. These
can never bring life to man. God’s kingdom through Christ Y0RT~rE Pr0eLE booklets was completed; and when the
Jesus is n’ow at lmnd, and those who render themselves in "Tuscania" sailed bearing the American brethren %r
obedience to this kingdom shall live and shall not (lie. God’s the London convention it also carried 117,000 extra
~Vord declares that Christ Jesus comes to judge the living copies of this booklet.
and the dead. (2 Timothy 4: 1) The living shall first
given an opportunity, then all who are in their graves shall The President of the S0ClETYtold the convention
come forth; and those who keep the law of God shall never why the American brethren had made this extra effort.
see death. (John 5:29; 8:51; ]1:26) G’od’s king(lore The brethren at the convention arose to the occasion.
here; therefore with confidence it can 1)e announced that They quickly bought for sale on Service Day 111,000
I~IILLIONS NOW LIVING WILL NEVER DIE! The pre-
smnption is that when restoration blessin2,s begin, millions of these booklets, besides the many other HAm,S and
will gladly avail themselves of the opportunity for life. combinations regularly provided for Service Day. On
God made the earth for man’s habitation. (Isaiah 45: 12, Saturday morning; as a well organized division of the
18) Tile earth shall be the eternal home of restored man. Lord’s army, directed by Brothers Johnson of America
The reign of Christ will destroy all of man’s enemies, the and Swain of London, these enthusiastic workers moved
chiefest amongst which is death. (1 Corinthians 15: 25, 26) into the field for action. Never was a Service Day at-
Satan himself shall eventually be destroyed, and there shall
be no more death.--Hebrews 2 : 14 ; Revelation 21 : 1-6. tended with such enthusiasm. Nearly every one attend-
ing the convention participated. As they sold the books
HAPPINESS on the streets they invited the people to attend the
With a righteous government functioning for man’s good; public lecture. The sale of books at the two public meet-
with lasting peace on earth and good will toward men; ings and on service day totalled one hundredand twen-
with all the people enjoying health, -rod with n,o fear of
sickness and death; with all families being united together ty thousand nine hundred (120,900).
and dwelling in peace, the human race will enjoy eternal Nothing like this has ever been knownon Service
happiness. Day at a convention. The friends were bubbling over
Let the kings and rulers of the earth now give their alle- with enthusiasm. They felt that they had done their
giance and devotion to the Lord. Let them acknowledge
Jehovah as God, and Christ Jesus as his anointe(l King; best to obey the commandof Jehovah: "Ye are my wit-
and thus doing they will render a real service to the peo- nesses that I am God."

OUR KING IS MARCHING ON

l~Iine eyes can see the glory of the presence of the Lord ; The Gentile Times have ended; for their kings have had
tte is trampling out the winepress where his grapes of wrath their day ;
are stored ; And with them sin and sorrow shall forever pass away;
I see the flaming tempest of his swift descending sword; For the tribe of Judah’s Lion now comes to hold the sway:
Our King is marching on. Our Kin.g is marching on.

I can see his coining judgments as they circle all the earth ; The seventh trump is sounding, and our King kn.ows no
The signs and groanings promised to precede a second birth ; defeat ;
I read his righteous sentence in the crumbling thrones of He is sifting out the hearts of men before his judgment seat.
earth : Oh, be swift, my soul, to welcome him; be jubilm~l, my feet l
Our King is marching on. Our King is marching on,
 1926 MEMORIAl, REPORTS
HEparticipants at the 1926 ]~emorlal services of Wetis~ betow, according to countries, the ecclesias
T the Lord’s people throughout the world, which
have thus far reportedto this office, makea grand
which have reported twenty or more participants. The
total opposite each city does not necessarily representall
total of 84,777. No reports have as yet bcea received of the con~erated in that city. In NewYork, lg. Y.,
item Switzerland, nor have alt tim classes in America for instance, 1134 are given. This represents only the
and other countries been heard from; although Lhe ma- English-speakingbrethren ; whereasthere are about 400
jority of class secretaries were morepromptthis year other brethren in this city whospaak other languages.
than usual in makingtheir report to the homeoffice. These appearelsewhere in the list, in numericalorder,
]:f all wouldsend in these reports early, they could be with the languageor nationality in parenthesis. The re-
published in Titg W~TCH TOWER muchsooner. portsfollow :
NewYork, N. Y ................. 1134 Riverside, Calif ..................... 65 Shawnee,Ohio....................... 41 NewCastle, Pa ..................... 29
Fort Worth, Tex. ..63 West Palm Beach, Fla ......... 41 NewOrleans, La ................... )t
2,)
(Includes 22./ Coh)red) 40
:IJos Angeles, Calif .......... 917 New York City, ((;ermau) _. Mattoon,Ill ........................... Paso Robles, Calif ............. 20
Chicago, Ill. (Pohsh) 5(5 St. Joseph, Me ..... 63 Utica, N.Y............................. 40 San Antonio, Tex. (Spanish) 21~
Pittsburgh, Pa ............. 500 Wihnin.gton, Del .................. 63 Waltham,Mass..................... 40 Wooster, Ohio...................... 29
4(;2 Cleveland, O. (German) _. _ (;2 Bridgeport, Corm................. 39 Berlin, N. D........................ 23
Moston, Mass .............. 39 Brooklyn, N. Y. (Syrian) .... 2~
Chicago, 111 ................. 4(;2 ~yracuse, N. Y ............... (~1 Clinton, Iowa.........................
Cleveland, Ohio ......... -t21 Tiffin, O............................ ill East Liverpool, Ohio ............. 39 Burlington,, Wash................. 25
Detroit, Mich ............ 354 Birmingham, Ala ........... 60 Lmm, Ohio............................. 39 Carnagie, Pa. (Russian) .... 2:3
~t. Louis, Me ................ 350 Richmond, Va ................. G0 Mansfield, Ohio ........... 39 Cleveland, Ohio. (Ukrainian)
Detroit, Mich. (Poll: h) . . :;32 York, Pa ............... (;tl Manchester, N. tI. (Greek) Colver & Wehrum, Pa.
Philadelphia, Pa ......... 288 Duquesne, Pa ..................... 59 Newburgh, N. Y ................. 39 (Russian)........................... 23
Colmabus, Ohio ......... 263 Newark, N. J ........ 59 Salt Lake City, Utah ........... 39 Duluth, Minn. (Polish) ........ 23
Oakland, Calif .................. 246 New Brighton, Pa ............ 59 South Bend, Ind ................... 39 Elkhart, Ind ......................... 2’,;
:Minneapolis, Minn ....... 233 Canton, O ................ 5S Butler, Pa ......................... 38 Ellwood,Ind ........................ 23
Cincinnati, Ohio ............. 229 Boston, Mass. (Greek) ........ 57 Gary, Ind. (Polish) .............. 38 Greenfield, Mass..................... 2i
Cleveland, O. (Polish) ..... 225 Cleveland, O. (I-traiN-arian) Beaumont, Tex ............... 37 Lynchburg,Va...................... 2
Portland, Ore ....................... 225 HanHnond, Ind. (PoLish) .... Brockton,Mass..................... 37 Erie, Pa. (Polish) ................ 2;
Wmshington,,D. C ............... 219 Panama, C. Z. (Colored) _ Pottstown, Pa ................... 37 Hamilton, Ohio..................... 2[
Indianapolis, Ind ............. 218 Chicago, 111. (Greek) ............ 56 Altoona,Pa .......................... 36 ~ewcastle, Ind ....................... 2T
Baltimore, hid ..................... :211 Des Moines, Iowa ............... 56 Auburn.,Ind ........................... 36 Punta Gorda, Fla ................. 2;
207 Jackson, Mich .................. 56 Bloomfield, N. J ........... 36 Zion City, Ill ....................... 27
San FranciSco, CaKf ......... Akron,, Ohio. (Iiungarian) .. 2’i
Buffalo, N. Y ...................... 204 San,ta Aria, Calif ................... 56 Christobol, C. Z. (Colored)
Denver, Cole .................... 171 Rockford,Ill ...................... 55 Kenosha, Wis. (Polish) ...... Boise, Idaho ......................... 2i
Kansas City, Me................. ]68 NewHaven, Conu ................ 54 Minneapolis, Minn. (Polish) Cleveland, Ohio.
Milwaukee, Wis ............... 164 Hawthorne, Calif .............. 53 Stockton, Calif .................... 36 (Lithuanian) ..................... 23
Dayton,Ohio....................... 160 Long Beach, Calif ........... 53 Topeka,Kans......................... 36 Colorado Springs, Cole ......... 23
Chica.~o, Ill. (Lithuanian) 157 t’ueblo, Cole ........................ 53 Donora, Pa. (Ukrainian) .... 35 Detroit, Mich. (Lithuanian)
Miami, Florida .............. 152 Cleveland, O. (Colored) ...... 52 Linton,, Ind ............................. 35 Elmira,N. Y ......................... 26
Milwaakee, Wis. (Polish) ._ 152 Niagara Falls, N. Y ............. 52 Lorain, Ohio........................ 35 Fargo, N. Dak........................ 26
;tan Diego, Calif ................. 152 Philadelphia, Pa. (Colored) Los Angeles, Calif. (Spanish) Gary, Ind. (Slovak) ............ 26
,’ ~pokane,Wash..................... 152 Anburn, Ala. (Colored) ........ 51 Brazil, Ind ....................... 34 Gi)shen,Ind .......................... 2(i
Everett, Wash ................ 139 Kalamazoo, Mich ................ 5t Cedar Rapids, Iowa ............. 34 Joplin, Me............................. "-’6
q’oledo, Ohio...................... 139 Bremerton, Wash................... 50 Detroit, Mich. No. 1 (Colored) j, McKeesport, Pa. (Russian)
Reading, Pa ...................... 138 Brooklyn, N. Y. (Italian) _ Iola, Karts............................ 3 Midland, Wash..................... 2(;
Akron, Ohio....................... 134 St. Petersburg, Fla ............... 50 Michigan City, Ind ............. 34 Morgantown, W. Ya ............. 26
Worcester, Mass .............. 13I: Schneetady, N. Y .............. 50 South Bend, Ind. (Polish) .. South Chicago, Ill. (Polish)
:Buffalo, N. Y. (Italian) .... 130 Warren, Ohio ...................... 50 Tonawanda, N. Y ................. 34 Youngstown, 0. (Greek) .... 26
Grand Rapids, Mich .......... 124 Waterbury, Conu................... 50 Unity, VVis ..................... 34 Nemacolin-Palmer, Pa.
’~an Antonio, Tex .............. 122 Alliance, 0 ................... 49 Great Falls, Moat ................. 33 (Russian)........................ 26
lIouston, Tex...................... 121 Hartford, Conn................. 49 Junction City, Wi:] .............. 33 Bellaire, Ohio......................... 25
2’rie, Pa............................. ] 20 Johnstown, Pa .................... 49 Manatee,Fla ......................... 33 Cambridge,Ohio..................... ’)5
’£aeoma,Wash..................... t 16 Tulsa, Okla........................... 49 Newark,O ......................... ,33 Chehalis, Wash................. 95
l ;oseland, Ill .................... 115 Ortan~lo, Fla ...................... 4~ Petersburg, Va..................... 33 Freeport,Ill ........................... 25
Allentown, Pa ................. ] 11 Quincy,Mass......................... 4S Sharon,Pa ............................. 33 Glens Falls, N. Y ................. 25
I~ouisville, Ky ................ 105 Chicago, Ill. (Calored) ........ 47 Danville, Ill .................... 32 MeKeesport,Pa ..................... 25
]’uffalo, N. Y. (Pohsh) ...... I02 I’hiladelphia, Pa. (Italian) Fall River, Mass..................... 32 Salem,Ore .......................... 25
Wichita, Kans ............ 102 Duluth, Minn......................... 46 Harley, ~Vis. (Po/Hl) ..... 32 Springfield, Ohio................... 25
]rochester, N. Y. (Italian) 100 Moline, Ill ....................... 46 Junction City, Wis. (Polish) Alhmnbra,Calif ................... 25
100 Providence,R. I ..................... 4(; Midland, Mieh ...................... 32 Crooksville, Ohio................... 25
¯ "{t. Paul, Minn................. 32 Findlay, Ohio .................... 25
New York City (Greek) ....... 96 Providence, R. I. (Pohsh) ._4~; 5Iodesto, Calif ......................
]mneaster, Pa .................. 93 Sacramento,Calif ................. 4 (i Pittsheld, Mass ................ 32 Akron, O. (Polish) ................ 24
Chicago, Ill. (Ukrainian) .... 91 Wilkes Barre, Pa. (Polish) Pullman, Ill. (Poll:all) .......... 32 Beaver Falls, Pa. (Polish) ..
Pasa, dena, Calif ............... 90 Elizabeth, N. J .................... 45 ]~oanoke,Va.......................... 32 Cleveland, O. (Greek) .......... 24
.~pringfield, Mass ................ 89 Fort Wayne, Ind ................ 45 Springfield, Ill ................. 32 Framingham, Mass ............. 24
Oklahoma City, Okla .......... S~ Omaha,Nebr ....................... 45 Stottvllle, N.Y ....................... 32 ltutchinson, Kans................. 24
Norfolk, Ya ..................... 85 Omarga, Ill .................... 45 Anaheim,Calif .................... 31 Lakeland,Fla ...................... 24
Watertown, N. Y ................ 85 Pawtucket, R. I .................... 45 Bellingham, Wash................ 31 Linfield, Pa ........................ 24
"Wheeling, ~W. Va ............. ~5 Springfield, Me.................... 45 Chicago, Ill. Lorain, Ohio. (Pohsk) ... 2-i
,q4 Tacoma, Wash. No. 2 ......... 45 (Dane-Norwegian) ............ 31 New Britain, Con:’. ......... 24
La Salle, Ill. (Polish) ........ 31 Pittsburg, Kans ........ 24¢
Brooklyn, N. Y. (Polish) _ Zanesville, Ohio ............. 45 Evansville, lad .............
Dallas, Tex ......................... Sl Chmnl)aign & Urbana, Ill ..... 44 Milwaukee, Wis (Gcrnmn) .. Santa Cruz, Cahf .... 24
Jacksonville, Fla ............... 7S Chicago, Ill. (Gerinal:) ........ 44 Muncie, Ind ....................... 31 Birlningham, Ala. (.~:cl 1’~ 1)
Lyn, n, Mass .................... 78 Lone Oak, Tex ................ 44 Nashville. Tenn ................... 31 Danbury, Ohio ................ 23
¯ J?ampa,Fla ......................... 7~ Masstllon,O ......................... 43 Santa Barbara, Calif ............ 31 Dan,ville, Ya ................. 23
IHnghamton, N. Y. ..... 76 New Bedford, Mass ....... 43 WilkesBarre, Pa ................... 31 Green Bay, 1,’is .............. 23
4~’amdea,N. J ....................... 76 NewKensin,gton, Pa ............ 43 Abilene, Kans ................ 30 Greensboro, L. C. .............. 23
75 Akron, O. (Ukrainian) ..... -. 42 Atlanta, Ga. (Colored) ........ 30 Independence, Me................ 23
13int, Mich .................. 30 Ma¢hson,VVi~ .................... 23
Passaic, N. J ....................... 75 Cumberland,Md................... 42 Bedford, Ind ...................
:Fresno, Calif ............... 72 Detroit, Mich. (Ukraiman) l~enton Harbor, Mich ........... 30 NewPhilade’phia, Ohio ....... 23
Memphis, Tenn ........... 72 ]’?aston, Pa ........................ 42 Chester, Pa ........................... 30 Norristown. Pa .................. 23
Washington, D. C (Colored) New Albany, Ind ........ 42 Chi(,kasha, Okla ................. 30 Parsons, Ka-as ..................... 23
Brownsville & Vestalmrg, Pa. New York City, (Ukrainian) El Paso, Tex......................... 30 Ashtabula, t) ............. ’2"2
(Russian) .......... 70 Piltslmrgh, Pa. (Greek) ...... 42 ]qarrisburg, ’ Pa ............... 30 Atlantic City, N. ,i. (Color.,(:)
San Jose, Calif .............. 69 Part Huron, Mich ............ 42 Huntington, V(. Va ............... 30 Belvidere, nl ....... 22
East St. Louis, Ill ............ 68 San Antonio, Tex. (Colored) Little Rock, Ark ................. 30 Black Rock, N. Y. (P)ii~..h)
Phoenix, Arizona ............. \6~ Wausau, Wis ................. 42 51arietta, Ohio....................... 30 Brooldyn, N.Y. (Lithu.mian) 2’2
Rochester, N. Y .................. 67 Buffalo, N. Y. (German) .... 4]. Monessen,,Pa ........................ 30 Carpentersville, Iil .............. 22
~:oungstown, Ohio ......... 67 Chicago, IlL (Sw.edish) ........ 4I New Brunswick, N. J ......... 30 Dover, Ohio ..................... ’22
Atlanta, Ga...................... 66 Ihunmond,Ind ..................... 41 Cincinnati, O. (Colored) .... 29 Erie, Pa. (I’olisl) ........... ’22
Paterson, N. J.. . 6(; Kingston’, N. Y..................... 4[ Endicott, N. Y ....................... 29 Gustine, Tex ...... 2’2
Pittsburgh, Pa. (Polisil) .... 65 Lowell, Mass......................... 41 Lansing, Mich....................... 29 ]Iartford, C(nn. (2~ :h.’ I .__’22
Philadelphia, Pa. (Polish) Scranton,Pa ........................... 41 Marion,Ohio......................... 29 IIoquiam, "~Yash ...... ’22
218
 219
JULY 15, 1926
WATCH TOWER
Marrchester ............................ 286 ChaseTerrace........................ 21 Sterkrade............................. ~7
Lawrence, Mass ..................... 22
256 l~uneorn .................................. 21 Vegesack ............................... 5"/
l~Ieadville, Pa......................... 22 lfirmingham.........................
22 Igdinburg ................................ 175 V¢orcester ................................ 21 Cassel...................................... 5{]
Monrovia, Calif.................... 141. Basingstoke ............................ 20 Duisburg .................................. 56
:New Kensington, I:a. (Polish) Leicester................................ 56
Philadelphia, Pa. (Ukrainian) Hull....................................... 131 Beaconsfield ............................ 20 Hirschberg ..............................
22 Oldham .................................. 120 ]~ublin, Ireland ...................... 20 L6rraehBaden........................ 56
VCateriou,Iowa..................... 110 Lowestoft ................................ 20 56
Wilmington, N. C ................. 22 Sheffield................................ Meerane ..................................
l,ristoi ................................. 109 Classes of less than twenty Lintfort.................................. 55
Ashton,Ill ............................. 21 55
Atlanta, Ga. (Greek) ............ 21 l~lanor Park......................... ll)~ members .......................... 2,082 Obercrinitz..............................
~’rnstburg, bid ....................... 21 Stoke-on-Trent ...................... I Co Tailfingen................................ 55
Giliespie,111........................... 2l Lincoln.................................. 99 GERMANY TiiMt........................................ 55
21 l~’ewcastle............................ 96 Dresden............................ 1,430 Altona...................................... 54
Ilallowell, Maine ............ 88 Leipzig................................ 1,093 Oldenlmrg ................................ 54
Imiianapolis, Ind. No. 2 Portsmouth ......................
21 Coventry ........................ :,1 Berlin ................................... 964 ~Vilhehnsburg ........................ 54
( Colo:’ed) ........................ ; 0 Magdeburg ............................ 520 Aitcnburg ................................ 53
Knoxville, Tenn.................... 21 ]lelfast ...............................
21 ~Valsall .................. 7,q ]:ssen Ruiir ......................... 492 Gerthe...................................... 53
Newliano, La ...................... 72 Chemnitz ............................... 487 Hildcsheim .............................. 53
Opp,Aia ............................... 21 .Nottingham ............................
21 Dundee ............................... 71 ~tambarg ............................... 480 ]Neanlunster............................ 53
Ottawa, Kanu....................... 71. Munci~en ................................ 391 Osterfe!d.................................. 53
Pensacola, Fla ....... 2t Gillingham..........................
1.eeds .................................. 71 Ndrnb(’rg ............................... 325 Giitersloh................................ 52
Philadelphia, Pa. ((lerma:D (;9 ,’~tuttgart ............................. 295 Gladbeck .................................. 51.
:piqua, Ohio....................... 2t Gloucester .......................... Gottesberg............................. 51
1’oft Chester, N. Y ............. 21. \Varrington ...................... ~;’~ 1,[iel ................................. 283
l¢irkenhead ........................ ¢;4 tlamborn ............................. 272 ~ldlhem~Ruhr........................ 51-
Iiock Islan’d, Ill ................. 2l Slet~in ............................. 269 liaspe...................................... 50
Itoyal Oak, Mtch................... 21 Southend-on’-Sea .......... I;3
Shreveport, La .................. 21 (’m’dH’~ .............................. C0 Zwick:m .......................... 250 tteidelberg.............................. 50
?t VVolvcrhampton ............. ~ t) Ilernc Westf ..................... 236 Jannowitz................................ 49
qJoledo, O. (Ukrainian) ....... 55 Franl-lurt M .................. 2?,4 l{uhpol(hng............................ 49
1~’arren,Pa ............................. 2t "Wigan ...................................
20 ] ’OHI nenlouth ............. ~3 l’reMau.............................. 197’ Altwa~ser................................ 48
fl0n. OMa................... 53 Imnz~g ............................ lS() l~uer....................................... 47
Allentown, Pa. (German) .... 20 Old1Iil/ ................................. 46
(’talksbmg. W. ~a .............. 20 St. llelens ........ o3 Wilhelnlsbaven................... 175 Auerbach ................................
20 X~’estBromwicil..................... 5t Aue E.’z eb .......................... 167 Bottrop.................................. 46
Colfax,"Wash......................... 50 1.ortmu.vl ............................. 160 Schwennin~ea ........................ 46
I bnmett, Idaho...................... 26) Aberdeen .................. ’~ Br ........................
20 Accmnaton ........................... 50 I:reii)m 160 Eberswalde .............................. 45
Jamestown.N. Y ................... 50 t!am,occr............................ 158 :Eisenaeh.................................. 45
~[arion, Ind ........................... 2q Altrin(’ham ...........
20 I’]ast Kirkbv.......................... 50 Plan.ltZ .......................... 155 ] 1,~geaow ................................. 45
]Honticello, Wis ........ 50 I iallc Saale ........................ 148 LohncWestf........................... 45
~’ew Orleans, La. (Calnrc :) (;I lnlsby ...........
I~arlia",ton .................. 4S Mannhom~ ............................. 143 Tap~au ................................... 45
Opelika, Ala .................... 26) 4(~ l~remerhaven...................... 141 ~Yermgerode ............................ 45
Scotland Neck, N. C ............. 20 ]]al’l’O~V ill I"tll’llOS~ ................. Wittenberge ............................ 45
20 I|amilton............................... 45 1.’reilal.................................. 134
Shat3uck,Okla ..................... 4:1 llochum .................................. 1;12 Markersdorf ............................ 44
Sioax City, Iowa ................. 20 Stockport..............................
20 Nunenton ............................. 42 Wanne .................................... 127 Cus~rin .................................... 44
Trenton, N. J. (Polish) ........ 4]- Augsburg .............................. 125 Eatin........................................ 44
Yancouver, Wasll ....... 20 I(irkrahly ............................
I~edford................................... 40 l:araleu.................................. 125 Gollnow .................................. 44
~ValHngford, Conn. (PolL, iQ 20 40 Ktmigsberg ............................ 125 Wmbenfels .............................. 44
Cls~se~ of ]oq~ titan twenty (’lyda(’h...............................
Lan(.aster ............................ 40 1Amlmck Sa .......................... 125 VCerda~ .................................... 43
members,Total ................ (1654 l’forzheim ............................ 121 Floha........................................ 42
"Widnes ................................. 40
YIastings ................................. 39 Kirchlengcrn ........................ 115 Gotha ........................................ 42
CANAD& 112 Griinhain................................ 42
l ~l’lgllton,............................... 3S P, ad 0%nhausen..................
Toronto,Ont ......................... 637 Mansliehl ................................ 37 Erken.~ehwiek ........................ 108 Ganigfeld ................................ 42
Winnipeg,Man..................... 3ST l’oole........................................ 37 Schn erin MeMbg ................. 105 Langendreer ............................ 42
Yancnuver, B. C ................. bS:) IJreston.................................... 37 Karlsruhe Baden ............... 104 ~,Vehdel .................................... 42
Winnipeg, Man. (Ukrainian) 154 Pirna Sa............................... 102 ~Veigelsdorf ............................ 42
Saskatoon, Sask ................... 13¢1 Windsor............................ 37
37 Treuen Vgtl ......................... 100 13ad-Warmbrunn .................... 41-
112 Yeovii...................................... :Esslingen................................ 41.
~Iontreal, P. Q ..................... A~htonunder-Lyric ................ 36 Velten...................................... 99
]~dmonton, Alta ................ I()~ ~laby...................................... 36 Burgstfidt................................ 98 Glauchau ................................ 41
Wakaw, Sask. (Ukrdmian,) 10t Bradford .................................. 3(1 1Harienwerder .......................... 9a I4erten.................................... 41-
]~ondon,Ont........................... 79 Coatbridge............................. 36 l{emscheid ................................ 93 Ingolstadt................................ 41
}tamitton, Ont ...................... 65 Derby ...................................... 36 Ludwigsburg ............................ 92 ];_onstanz................................ 41-
I~randon, Man....................... 49, Nelson.................................... 36 Oberhausen .............................. 92 Wismar .................................... 41
Hegina, Sask ................. 48 Wallasey................................ 36 I~,remeu ................................... 91 Darmstadt ................................ 40
Selkirk, Man. (Ukrainian) .. Middlesbrouah ........................ 35 Lfibeck .................................... 88 Gestringen.............................. 40
I¢rantford, Ont....................... 47 P, arnoldswick .......................... 34 ~A’itten Ruhr........................... g8 ~larburg.................................. 40
J~:itchener, Ont................... 47 Colne ........................................ 34 Waldenburg Sa ....................... 87 l~Ierringen................................ 40
Sault Ste. Marie, Ont ......... ,14 Itotherham .......................... 34 ]?alkenstein............................ 86 Kdbniiz .................................... 40
Win,dsor,Ont ......................... 42 TunbridgeWells .................... 33 ~Ierseburg.............................. 85 Lutzen.................................... 40
Calgary,Aita ......................... 41 1)owlais................................... 32 Speyer...................................... 83 Marktredwitz .......................... 40
~loose Jaw, Sask ................. 41 131ackpool ................................ 31 Elsterwerda............................ 81 Possessern ................................ 40
:portage la Prairie, Man: .... 40 ]latil ........................................ 31 Goppingen ................................ 77 Mheydt .................................... 40
Galt, Ont............................... 38 Eastwood ............................... 31 Ludwigshafen ........................ 77 Wildenau ................................ 40
Stratford, Ont ....................... 37 l{ochdale.................................. 31_ Marienberg W ......................... 77 Kehl........................................ 39
St. John, N. B ....................... 36 Stockton .................................. 31 SiegenWestf........................... 77 LaubanSchles ........................ 39
Camper, Man. (German) .... 33 l¢exley Heath......................... 30 Gera ........................................ 76 Nordhausen ............................ 39
Chatfield, Man. (Ukrainian) ]Jalifax ................................ 30 Wilkau .................................... 76 Pietzonker~ .............................. 39
lX*iagara Fails, Ont ............... 32 Bramley .................................. 29 llartmannsdorf ...................... 74 Singea...................................... 39
Glace Bay, N. S ..................... 29 (’belten]mm ........................... 29 ~rfurt...................................... 73 Wittenberg ................................ 39
Sydney,N. S ......................... 29 l Iuddersheid............................ 29 Gbrlitz...................................... 73 I~autzen.................................. 38
I(eltering ................................ 29 l,~reiberg Sa ............................. 72 Friedland................................ 38
Chatham,Ont ......................... 28 72 Sch6nebeck .............................. 3.~
28 SouthShields ........................ 29 Zeitz........................................
Gilbert Plains, Man............. Spemlymoor ............................ 29 LingenEros............................. 7:1. Wildau .................................... 38
:Port Arthur, Ont ................... 28 Bolton...................................... 28 Memel ...................................... 71 ~labinghorst............................ 37
lleamsville, Ont ..................... 27 :penarth................................... 28 Reutlingen............................. 70 Hamm Westf ......................... 37
Ottawa,Ont........................... 25 Peterborouah.......................... 28 ~ValdenburgSehi ................... 70 Insterburg................................ 37
,,
lJenticton B. C ..................... 25 Sun,derland ............................. 28 Altdanun .................................. 69 AblenWestf.......................... 36
Lethbridge, Alta ................... 24 Warwick .................................. 27" Wehofen .................................. 69 Emmendingen ........................ 36
IIeaufort.................................. 26 ~Biinde Westf ........................... 68 Holzminden ............................ 36
I’eterhoro, Ont ....................... 24 2d Crlmmitschau ........................ 67 KSslin...................................... 36
Guelph,Ont........................... 23 Perth........................................ 36
t’lymouth ................................ 26 I.q)chlarmarK .......................... 67 Mainz ......................................
tIamilton, Ont. (Polish) ...... 23 Pontypoo[ ................................ 26 Liegnitz.................................. 66 Pirnmsens............................... 36
MedicineIIat, Alta ............... 23 Chehnsford .............................. 25 Gelsenkirehen ........................ 65 ]~ostock .................................... B6
Kamsask,Sask....................... 22 Abersyclmn .............................. 24 lqennigsdorf............................ 65 Saalfeld.................................... 36
22 Meverley .................................. 24 Eickhorst ................................ 63 Schlawe .................................. 36
St. Catharinc~, Ont ............. 63 Vlotho...................................... 36
NewLiskeard, Ont ............... 21 Llanelly .................................. 24 ~Ieilbronn ................................
5lotherwell.............................. 24 l~eiehenbachV....................... 63 Altenessen ................................ 35
:pleasant Home, Man. Northampton .......................... 24 Vienenburg .............................. 63 Forst........................................ 35
(Ukrainian)........................ 21 24 GastrowMklbg....................... 62 Heydekrug ................................ 35
2! ltadchffe .......................
Prince Albert, Sask ............... Ashtondn-Makerliehi.............. 23 Offenbach ................................ 62 Kaisers]autern........................ 35
Halifax, N. S ......................... 20 Oxford ...................................... 23 Kolberg .................................... 61 Meerbeck--Rheinberg ............ 35
(:lasses of less than twenty I)ewsbury................................ 22 Stargard.................................. 61 IAineburg ................................ 34
members .......................... 1583 Ipswich.................................... 22 Flen,sburg ................................ 59 Peissenberg............................ 34
Luton-Dunstable.................... 22 KircbbergSa........................... 59 Penig...................................... 34
llRITAIN 1Hargate .................................... 22 Lengenfeld .............................. 50 Oranienbm’g ............................ 35
ondon............................ 1,193 Newport .................................. 22 Zwbnitz .................................. 59 ~Vagersrott .............................. 35
Glasgow . ............................. 5S5 Southampton .......................... 22 IHtterfeld................................ 58 ]~riedeherg ................................ 34
_averpool.............................. 348 WhitleyKay.......................... 22 IHelefeld.................................. 57 tlerfo~l................................... 34-
 BROOKLYN,N. Yo
2-~0
WATCH TOWER
Schmalkalden....................... 21 DUTCH GUIANA Iapa.............................. 100
Wiesbaden ............................. Sehlnatat ...................... 21 Nickerie
.................................... 21 Cluj......................................... 96
]3ublitz................... 33 Wildenfels ............................ 21 Vutean................................. 94
~’rank furt Ode:" ...................... 33 Aurieh................................. 20 ]?INLAND Baia-Maresi jur . .................. 85
l~firthe~ ..................... 33 Biitow ................................ 20 Fetesti si jut ..................... 71
33 Heessen b. Bad 1 i,scn ........ 20 Helsinki................................ 363 Jimlmrsi jur ........................ 68
IIohenstein ......................... Turkn................................... 93
I.~ndshut ............................... 33 Holsterbaus, en ...................... 20 Rodna-Veehe ........................ 66
33 Hoyez~werda..................... 20 Port .................................... 75 Petroseni............................... 64
Steinperf ........................ Tmnpere............................. 73
Sensburg .............................. 33 Ifke~n .... - .......................... 20 Vad.................................... 58
32 Qelsniiz (Erzgeb,-oc) ...... 20 Parainen ............................ 33 Bisteita .................................. 56
Cuinsdorf ............................ o0 Lahti................................. 52
Liitgendor tmund............. 32 Ostrltz ................................. Uteri ........................ 54
Minden Westf...................... 32 XVolgast ................. 20 Kemi ................................... 2,’~ lh-a-Mare.............................. 53
32 Classes of less t:..._l t,.~-(.y Alberga ................... 26 Bilca si jut ................. 49
Wermelskirchen ................. Porvoo................................. 25
Zittau .............. 32 members .......................... 1,573 Voittnelsi ju ......................... 48
Baden-Baden....................... 31 S~lrki.~almi ....................... 23 Stremti ......................... 47
J~elgard a Pers ................. 31 ALBANIA Lal)l)eenralt,/a ..................... 22 llrebt ..................................... 46
Gaggenau.......................... 31 Miscellaneous........................ 13 Jyvtiskyhi .................. 21 Cnmpu-Negru ................ 46
31 Kotka.................................... 21 Oena de sus ........................... 44
Greiz .............................. Oulu .............................. 21
I4alberstadt .................... 31 ARGENTINA Yiipuri.................................... Cucerdea-ronnu::t ............... 42
~Ieuselwitz .......................... 31 Miscellaneous .......................... 42 21 Terebna................................. 42
Nordhorn.......................... 31 Forssa ................ 211 Brasov _ ........................ 41
llummelsburg..................... 31 ARMENIAN Kyminteh.......................... 20 Lupeni................................ 39
30 Beirut, Syrm..................... 37 Cla~se.~ ot less th,.n tv.-enty Abrud ....................... 3S
Crostau ........................... members ............................ a73 Bucuresti ......................
~;bersbrunn ...................... 30 Miscellaneous tile world over 63 38
Einswarden ....................... 30 Sibiu si ju ........................ 38
30 AUSTRALASIA 1,’ILANCI~ Manastur . .................... 36
Elberfeld....................
~lausberge ....................... 30 Melbonrne .................... 230 Sallaumines (Polish) ....... 103 Iara si jut ........................... 34
Jena........................... 30 Sydney.......................... 223 Berlin, tPotiM~) ............. 65 Dumbravnmr,t ............ 33
Sehonheide ................. 30 Brisbane ........ 177 Lens (Polish) ........... 52 Fratautii-VecL’i .................... 32
Tempelburg .................. 30 Adelaide ....................... 140 Ecaillon (Polish) ......... 38 Valea-Mare .................... 32
Walsum ................... 30 Perth ................ 117 Villers (Polish) ........... 37 Yololeni............................. 32
Zeithain ........................ 30 VVellin~ton, . ............. 57 Houdain (Polish) ......... 35 Oena Dej ............... 31
Eiekel .................... 29 Christchurch, N. Z ........ 26 Sin le Noble (I)olish) ......... 35 Saracsall ~l adr ..................... 31
Horst-Emseher ............... 29 Lanneeston’, Tas ............. 26 D’Arenberg (Pulish) ......... 34 Volo~ali ....................... 31
Koln Rhn ............... 29 To(m oomba ........... 26 Cahmne Rieouart (I)oli:,h) __ Arduzei ............................ 30
Krefeld ....................... 29 Class~ of less lb., ! : .... ty Harnes (Polish) .................. 24 Dretea .............. 29
Suderwieh ................. 29 melabers. Total ............... 333 Poh~h classes of less than Feldrusi ~,tr _ ....................... 29
Tondorf ........................ 29 twenty inembers. Total .... 63 Pantieeu ................ 29
Waren ......................... 29 BRAZIL Coeosd ...................................... 28
Wasserlehen......................... 29 Total........................................ 89 GALICIA Poleti-llva .......... 2S
Weinbbhta........................... 29 Mehyla (Ukrammn) ........... 25 Bohiasi jur .......................... 27
Asehersleben .................. 28 BRITISH GUIANA Leml)erg (Ukrainian) ......... 24 Julestt ........ 27
Blankenloeh........................ 28 Georgetown, Demerara ....... 120 Zolotyj Potik (Ukrainian) Nimi~eada ?o,~ ....................... 27
Braunsehweig ................. 28 Classes of less tllan twenty Classes of less than twenty Reghinul-~3,~sesc .................... 27
Dessau ................ 28 members.Total .................. 25 members. (Ukraiman) Total Bontida............................. 26
]%eilassing ................ 28 lIurez si jur ......................... 26
Omtind .. 28 BRITISH WEST INDIES GREECE Samoan,a ............................... 26
Leubingen ....................... 28 Kingston, Jamaica .............. 133 Athens-Perea ........................... 77 Benesatsi jur . ...................... 25
Naumburg ............................. 28 Bridgetown, Barbados .......... 88 Xillkous (Dadi,~u) .... 24 Cm’tuiusul?,Iie ................... 25
Neustadt Sa ................ 28 Port of Spain, TrinidaJ ..... 79 Trikala .......................... 22 Tohamfl-Vechi si jar ........... 25
Otterndorf............................. 28 Tunapuno, Trinidad ........... 61 Classes of lo~s llum twenty Turda.................................... 25
Recktinghausen ............... 28 Linstead, Jamaica ..... 57 members.Total ................ 199 Va!ea Larga si jur ................ 25
Wattensehetd ..................... 2S San Fernando, Trinkia,l ...... 39 M~,ru .................................. 24
Wiescherhofen ................. 28 St. George, Grenada ....... 3l HUNGARY Sirauti de jos ........................ 24
Braunsberg........................... 27 Cahforma, Trinidad .......... 23 Hajduszoboszlo ........................ 22 Stem................................... 23
Eriedriehstadt ................ 27 Enterprise, Trinnlad ........ 23 Fehlioara............................... 22
Hebenb Haln:a ...................... 27 Falmouth, Jamaica .............. 21 INDIA Ilahneu ........................... 22
Malente........................... ’27 Classes of le~,es than t,.-C.,,y Thuttaeaud, Travaneore ...... 137 Rodr, a de ~o~...................... 22
Osnabrfick ............................... 27 members.Total ................ 333 Classes of less than twenty Dorna Candreni si j~:r . ..... 21
Womns........................... 27 members.Total .................... S Contesti.................................. 20
Altreichenau.......................... 26 BULGARIA Cotmjeni............................. 20
Celle ................................. 26 Ganzova .................................. 22 ITALY Jae......................................... 20
Gehlenbeck......................... 26 Rosburgo ................... 20 Praid .................... 20
lehenhansmr .................... 26 C1]YI.O_~ Classes of los’.’. ~l::n twenty Classes of leSS thall twenty
Miinster Westf ...................... 26 Colombo........................... 20 members.Total .................. 56 members.Total ................ 997
Oederan ......................... 26
l{osenheim........................... 26 COSTA R1CA JUGOSLAVIA IIUSSIA
UlmDonau......................... 6 Port Limon, No. 1 ................ 25 Yladimirovac
.......................... 30 LubimovskiPost .................... 41
Uszloknen........................ 26 Classes ot tess than twenty Classes of less than twenty
Duisburg ................................. 25 members.Total .................. 35 KOREA members.Total .................. 19
Diissetdorf ...................... 25 ~eoul.......................................... 28
Muskau O L .......................... 25 CUBA SOUTH AFRICA
Sindelfingen ................ 25 Classes Of less t|l/lU tWell’ty LA~ VIA CapeTowi1.............................. o(~"
Calbe................................... 24 lnemb~rs. Total ................. 36 Riga........................................ 13 Durban........................... 40
Charlottenbrunn ........... 24 Jobanne,~’l)m’g .............. 36
Gross-Postwitz ........................ 24 (’ZECHOSLOVAK1A LITHUANIA Classes Of tess ttlall~ tweuty
I-Ifils ............................ 24 YelkeLucki............................ 61 Miscellaneous........................ 14 members.Total ................ 102
1serlohn ........................... 24 Byeldv Ve ..... 50 NativeClasses ...................... 10i
Rdhhnghausen................... 2t Zahor ........................ 36 MEXICO
t~511inghausen ....................... 24 Krasnovre ............. 34 Mexico City ................... 30 SPAIN
Weimar............................. 24 Teplitz ........................... 3t Classes of lc~s than t ,’~nty Classes of less than twenty
Dinslaken ........................... ,,o
¯ Krayne ................. 32 members.Total ................ 23 members.Total .................. 14
l~qmshorn .......... :23 Most .................... 27
Erlangen-Grossgr Ilhll ....... L3 Garany _ ................. 24 NEWFOUNDLAND SWEDEN
Zsehopau........................... 23 Absa ......................... 20 St. Johns............................ 21
23 Hruzova .......... 20 Stoekhohn ............................ 102
Zschornewitz ...... G6teborg.......................... 101
BadMeinber~ ....................... 22 Oberleutensdovt ......... 20 NORWAY
I03 Mahno............................... 53
Burgsohns ............. ’2’2 Classes of les~ tll&u t’~\Cllty 0slo ................................ Orebro............................. 53
Cammin ................................... 22 members.Total ............... 346 ]ler~en ................. 51
Trondheim ........... .t(; Gammelstod....................... 36
Degow ................... ’2’2 ~’orrkoping .............................. 32
Crossen................................ "2 DENMARK Skien .................. 40
24 ttalsingborg .......................... 29
]~infeld-Tungendorf ....... ’22 Kobenhavn ............................ 307 Arendat .... Karlskrona-Torhamn ............. oS
~alkenhain............................ 22 Vibor~ .................... 40 Classe~ of 1 ~ ~l’ttll tx, enty lIjo ........................................ 27
~rauenstein . _. 22 Aarhus ........................... 33 mmnbers.Total ................ 145 Segmon ...................................
Esbjerg ................ 33 27
Niederlungwitz .................... ’22 Vaxio ............................ 24
Solingen ....................... ’2’2 Randers............................. 33 PfII{TI’GAL I~atrinehoha ............. 21
Rotta "’~ Skive 33 Clauses of less than twen,ty Classes of les~ thau t~enty
V~’esel .................. "2’2 Renne ....................... 29 members.Total ................. 10
members.Total ................ 701
Deinnlil]~............................ 21 Aalborg ............... 2S
Gevelsberg .................... 21 Brande............................. 2S ROUMANIA
Lyck................................... 21 Hjerrina ........ 2l Aninoasa............................... 147 SYRIA
Neuruppin.......................... 21 0dense ................. 21 Ta rgul-Mures....................... 14(1 Tripoli.................................... 22
Oehrm~en ................................ 2l Classes of le~ lhau t~ent3 Cnvasi jur ........................... 120 Classes of less than twenty
~la~ehken ................................ ")1 members.Total ................ 241 Corjeuti................................ 108 members.Total .................... 5
 THE TENT OF MEETING
--SEPTES[BER 5--ExoDus 33--
"’Jehovca’~ spake unto Mosesface to face, as a manspeaketh unto his fricnd."--Exodus 33: 11.

LIE incident which is the center of our study oc- but they could make a god of their own and thus set
T curred some weeks after the law had been spoken their own pace. It is ever thus; those who are not obe-
from Sinai. WhenJehovah fnished speaking the dient in heart are always either wanting to go too fast
words of the law in the hearing of all the people, in fear or are found lagging behind.
they asked Moses that God should not speak to them 6 Aaron fell before the temptation; perhaps because
any more, but that he should speak to God for them. even then, as was revealed by a later incident, he had a
God to!d Mosesthat the arrangement pleased him well. weaknessin respect to his younger brother’s leadership.
(Deuteronomy 5: 28) Accordingly henceforth Moses Aaron had not altogether agreed with Moses, being
was the channel of all communications between God and spokesmanfor the people, nor with God’s action in call-
the people. ing Moses alone up the mountain; and because he lacked
2 God then called Mosesup Sinai to receive instruc- the qualities of leadership, Aaronfell before the tempta-
tions for the people, based upon the ten commandments tion. So Aaron bade the people bring their golden orna-
which are recorded in Exodus 21:24 to 24: 2. Moses ments. The metal was melted and moulded into the
returned to the people, told them all that Godhad said, imageof a calf ; and the people set it up, and begansome
and the people with one voice agreed and said, "All the of the degrading orgies of worship in which they had
words which the Lord hath said will we do."--Ex. 24 : 3. indulged in Egypt.
3 Mosesthen wrote all the wordsof the Lord (the first 7 This coincided with the time when God had finished
note of writing in the Bible) ; and to ratify the covenant his instructions respecting the construction and appoint-
between God and them he built an altar and offered ments of his tabernacle. Suddenly he ordered Moses
sacrifices. Half the blood was sprinkled o11_ the altar; down from the mount, saying, "Go, get thee down;
Mosesread the book of the covenant in the audience of for thy people which thou broughtest ou~ of the land of
the people and they formally agreed; with the remainder Egypt, have corrupted themselves." (Exodus 32:7, 8)
of the blood he sprinkled the people, and the covenant tie told Moses what they had done. Moses apparently
was sealed. Then in accordance with the instruction made an appeal, but God prevented any petition, and
already given him (Exodus 24: 1,2) he took Aaron, offered Mosesthat he would make a great nation of him
Nadab and Abihu, and seventy elders of Israel and, ac- in their stead. But Moses appealed to Godfor the sake
companiedby Joshua his minister, he went up the moun- of God’s honor, and for the people, because God had
tain. These men of Israel saw the glory of God man- counted Israel his people. Godheard his request, and
ifested; but Moses was called higher. Taking Joshua said he would not cut off the people as he had thought
with him he bade the others wait for him. do.
4 Moses was up the mountain forty days and forty 8 Moses turned and came down to the people. Joshua,
nights, while the Lord gave him all the details of the hearing the noise of the people, thought it was the
tabernacle which he wished to have built, and whose pat- noise of war. But Mosesknewthe shouts were neith’,’.r
tern he showedto Moses. (See Ex. 25: 9, 40.) God also those who cry because of mastery, nor from fear, but
instructed him respecting the ministry of the priesthood, were of revelry, ttis anger rose as he saw the calf wor-
which was to fall on Aaron and his sons, all of which ship, and he cast the two tables of stone out of his han(ls,
is recorded in Exodus 25:1 to 31:17. At the end of as if saying that the law of Godcould be of no use to a
forty days he gave Mosestwo tables of stone, tables of people who would do such things. Up the mountain he
testimony, written with the finger of God, even as he had pleaded for the people, but nowhe saw that nothing-
had promised.--Exodus 24: 12. but the severest measures would prevent a wreck of all
5 The people began to wonder what had happened to the hopes of Israel. Aaron offered the poorest excuse;
Moses. Apparently giving up hope of his return, they he pleaded his helplessness and blamed the people. A
went to Aaron and said, "Up, make us gods, which shall time of crisis had come. Mosesstood on the edge of the
go before us; for as for this Moses, the man that camp and cried, "Whois on the Lord’s side, let him
brought us up out of the land of Eg37pt, we wet not come to me." (Exodus 32:26) Only a few responded.
what is become of him." (Exodus 32: 1) They were im- The tribe of Levi nobly associated themselves with their
patient of restraint and unmindful of the fact that they head, and soon they were called to seal their decision for
were in the hands of God, and that whether they stayed the Lord iu the blood of their fellows ; for’rebellion broke
at Sinai a long or short time was not their business. No out.
doubt some of them suggested that Moses had forsaken Next morning Moses spoke to the people. Telling
his charge. No doubt they all claimed that they wanted them of their great sin, he said that he would go back
to make progress and get on toward Canaan. They up the mountain in the hope that he might make an
could not commandthe cloud to move a~d guide them, atonement for them. Ititherto he had gone up the mount
221
222
WATCH TOWER BROOKLY
N.
only on God’s invitation; now he would venture into do~m. Nowhis face shone, for the glory of God was
the presence of God uncallod. God graciously received impinged on it. In all he had made seven journeys up
him, and listened to him when he began to plead for and down the mountain ; the last down with the glory
Israel. lie, had but little to say; but taking God’s own on his face, representing the Lord Jesus who, after his
word that God would make of him a nation in place of sacrifice for men and going to God, comes again in the
the rejected people, he pleaded that if God could not glory of his Father.--Matthew 16:’27.
forgive Israel he wouldaecept of him as their equivalent. ~ These experiences were hard, hut they were exactly
He was willing to be blotted out instead of them.- what was necessary to prepare Mosesfor his office of
Exodus32 : 31, 32. ~Iediator of the law covenant. His offer to make atone-
10 This is perhaps the greatest single incident in all ment apparently sealed him in that office. Godprepares
the Old Testament pictures. It is the nearest type his servants in his ownway ; natural qualities of mind
which history can give of the corresponding price which and heart are given chances of use, and whenfaithfully
Jesus gave for humanredemption. (1 Timothy 2 : 5, 6) used for God he adds to them by the operation of his
Jehovah could not accept Moses’ sacrifice to make such spirit. The grandeur of Moses’self-sacrificing spirit, and
atonement. But he partly agreed to Moses’ request, and his fitness for the great and very onerous place he had,
told him ~ prepare for going foiavard toward the land is repeatedly shown, lie rose to the height of his privi-
promised to the fathers, and that he would give it to leges and obligations. Without presumption, and keep-
Israel, but that God himself would not go with them ing a true meekness of spirit, he used every occasion
"lest", he said, "I consumethee in the way."--Ex. 33 : 3. for getting someblessing for his people, lie was a grand
~ Whenthe people heard that God would not go with type of his still greater and grander antitype, the Son
them, they mourned and stripped themselves of their of God.
~6 In the matter of communionwith God no other
ornaments. Moses now took the tabernacle, called the
tent of meeting, where his rod and pot of manna would manof the days of the law and the prophets had such a
be kept, and pitched it outside the camp. Everyone who favor as Moses. To others of his servants Godspoke by
sought the Lord followed him there, and they saw when visions or by dreams, or by impressions on the mind, as
Moses went into it that the cloudy pillar which was when holy men spoke by the spirit of God upon them ;
always over them descended and stood at its door. The but to Moseshe spake direct. Yet Moses, with all his
people rose up to worship, every man standing at his glory, did not have so great a privilege of communion
tent door. The Lord thus honored Moses, and accepted with Godas is the possession and privilege of the least
,~’hat he did. of the saints of Godat this time.
~2 Up in the mountMnGodhad spoken to Moses by his ~7 It was with tile comingof the holy spirit at Pente-
angel, giving instrnetion as to a servant; but now God, cost that there came the privilege of communionwith
as it were, had come do~mto him, speaking face to face God as children to a father, as sons needing parental
as a man speaketh to his friend. (Exodus 33 : 11) They advice. Moses could get this great favor only as God
spoke as in friendly conversation, and we are told what chose to give it to him; and the tabernacle and the
was said. Moses asked for assurance that God would be temple were set as the place for prayer. But Jesus had
with his people, and God assured him, saying, "My the privilege of going to his Father at all times, and
presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee rest." finding his place of prayer wherever he chose. This
(Exodus 33:14) And Moses, now associating himself privilege, through him, to those who have come to God
with the covenant and the people, told of his desire that by him and who have been begotten of God’s holy spirit,
it might be knownabroad in the earth that God’s peo- belongs to every child of God. Wherever he may choose
ple had found grace in his sight, and that thus "I and to bow his knee or his heart, in fellowship with the
thy people" might be separated from all the people thai saints or alone, there he may communewith God. lie
are upon the face of the earth.--Exodus 33 : 16. maypour out his heart, express his soul’s sincere desire,
is As if Godwouldrenew his covenant, ]~[oses was now and find that he has a welcomeat the throne of grace
instructed to prepare two tables of stone to replace those set in the heavens.---Hebrews 4: 16.
he had broken and to go again up Sinai. There, according ~s The Lord does not now speak to his people by
to Moses’ request in the tent, Godgave him a manifesta- audible voice. He guides them by his Word. There is
tion of himself and declared his glory. Mosesas an ad- so much written that he who wants to know how to
~’oeate for his people used the occasion to ask Godfor cleanse himseif from self-defilement, to resist temptation
grace for them, saying, "If nowI have found grace in and to grow in grace, may readily find all he needs.
thy sight, O Lord, let my Lord, I pray thee, go among The Lord guides his church by his Word, and also by
us; for it is a stiffneeked people ; and pardon our in- the circumstances of his providences; and it constantly
iquity and sin and take us for thine inheritanee."~ realizes his care. The church in its work realizes the
Exodus 34: 9. direction of the greater than Moses, as clearly as the
~* God kept Moses in the mount a second time for faithful in Israel realized God’s direction by the hand
forty days (Deuteronomy 9:18), and then sent hml of Moses.
JVLY15, 1926 22’t
WATCH TOWER
QUESTION9 FOR BEREAN STUDY What great plea did Moses make in behalf of the peopl~
What chief incident is covered by this lesson, and when and how did God respond thereto? ~ 9, i0.
did it occur? How was the law covenant sealed? ~1 1-& Explain Exodus 33:3 and 14. How king was Moses in thu
I-Iow long was Moses in the mount receiving instructions mount rewriting the law? ~ 11-14.
concerning the tabernacle? What happened while he was What was tile purpose of Moses’ trying experiences? Ito w
away, and wby? ~ 4-6. do our privileges of communion with God compare
What did Moses do when he returned from the mount? with tlmse of Moses and tile prophets? How does G~)d
What course did the Levites take? 1[ 7, 8. now speak to his people? ~ 15-18.

INTERESTING LETTERS
CONVENTION AND TOWERS A BLESSING God-fearing mini who have the preparing of them for the
DEARBROTttEB RUTHERFORD : househohl o£ faith.
I aJn able to see the awful conditions all over the eartb,
Greetings and love in Jesus’ precious name! It is with and why, and the end of all evil through Christ Jesus and
very great joy that I have read today in the London I)t~il!/ the church in due time ; and I long for the time when Christ
News, the resoluti,on put forward at the London convention, shall rule in righteousness as promised. We can ~ that the
and I rejoice with my whole heart that such an effectual time of tl~lul)le has come more gradually than Pastor
wimess has been given throughout this country to the fact Russell was able to see. And because of it, some have be-
that the kingdom of God is now at hand, even at the door. come discouraged. Surely a ~reat testing of tim saints is
I take this opportunity, too, to place on record my m> taking place, and Satan is doing his utmost to shunble us.
qualified allegiance and devotion to the Ahnighty God, and Surely a great battle is ~oing on between tile Lord and
to Jesus our great Hi,gh Priest. I believe it to be my his army, and Satan and his army; and some ,~re falling.
This is a grief to see. But the Lord knoweth all things;
bounden duty and privilege to obey their commands, de-
for he is all-seeing, all-knowing, and nothing can come to
siring t~) serve loyally in their cause and to be a witness us except he permits it, for our good if we can only ac-
:for God in the earth. cept it in this way.
~.
It is my earnest prayer that this convention may be th, Ti~e people in Milford seem pleasure mad, eating, drink-
means of stimulating tile brethren in this country and else- ing, dancing; wholly given over to the desires of the flesh.
where to see the wonderful privileges accorded to us at I think there is a very noticeqble effort among both Cath-
this time, and that we may day by day endeavor to spend olics and Protestants to increase their numbers and strength.
and be spent wholly and fully in the service of the I¢Ang It seems as though this must be the rise before the tinaI
of kings. fall of which we are told in Revelatiou 18:21.
a~[ay the Lord continue to Strengthen and uphold you as I know that our Lord loves all mankind ~/nd gave him-
self a willing sgmrifiee while we were yet sinners. The
you endeavor to fulfil loyally your part of the covenant,
Lord loves his church, mid nothing can pluck us out of his
and may your tmart be comforted in the knowledge that hand. I read Itomans, chapter 8, this morning; and every
you are a source of strength and encouragement to the time I read it I find something new. What a ~onderful
Lord’s people generally. Our privilege it is to bear you up book the Bible is! What a wonderful God of love to give
daily at the throne of grace, praying that an abundant us tile Book!
measure of the holy spirit may be given to you to enable Spring has come again with all its wonderful beauty and
you to bring forth from the Storehouse further meat in the manifestation of the creative power of our Lord. The
due season for the Lord’s little ones, and that you may sure resurrection of the human family is always fresh in my
be enabled to overcome all your adversaries and difficulties mind iu the sprin.g- time. May the Lor(l continue his bless-
in the strength of tlm Lord. ing uI)on your efforts to serve him and the dear people, is
my prayer.
The articIes in THE WATCHT0~VER at present are simply Yours in the one hope.
sublime, givieg evidence that tlle church is walking in the ~IRS. I1)A S. HARVF, LL.--.¥. ti.
light, and that the writers are growing in grace and in tlle
knowledge of the truth. The recent articles, "Character or
Covenant--Which?" and "Sacrifice and Service", are a great TOWER ARTICLE GIVES ENCOURAGEMENT
stimulus and coinfort. We cannot merely read our TOWERS
OUI{ DEAR BROTHER ].~UTtIERFORD :
noW, we must STUDY them, if we desire to walk in the Greetings of love in the name of o~r King. Tile joy of
light and remain faithful and true. the Lord is our strength. Since reading the article in May
Our class at Wal/send has recently adopted the idea of 1st WATCHTOWE~~m Character or Covenant, 1 felt that I
studying tile Tow~,:~s as published, i. e., we cover the current must write and tell you how very nmch I have appreci~tted
leading artiele in two studies, also the S. S. lesson on the it. I thank the Lord t’or making clear to me what has been
day appointed, and the Weekly Prayer Meeting Corrmaent so difficult to understand; for I had found it impossible to
at the Testim’ony meetil~. Thus our TOWEaSare used, and develop a character different from what 1 was, and, as the
already there seems to be a greater desire o~t the part of article sl~a~ I would often have been (liscotlrtlged, only
all to express their thoughts more freely at the studies, that I would come’ t,o the conclusion that the Lord knows
and it is otherwise having a very beneficial effec~ upon our my heart and the covenant that i have made with him. tie
ecclesia. knows that I want to walk in nbe(lience to his will.
I just love the great privilege of sharing in his service,
Yours in his grace and service, JAs. 5I. STEPHE.~’SO~,--Eng. passing on the ltlessing that has so richly blessed me. This
article has given me great cmnfort qnd assnr’nme. This
precious truth came to me in 1902, and is still more precious
LORD’S PEOPLE TESTED BY DELAY today because of the increasing light n’ow shining oa God’s
D~AI~ ][:~RETliREN : Word.
A great work has been and is now being done by the Praying the Lord’s richest blessing and guidance on 3"on,
1. B. S. A. under the direction of the Lord; and the Lord dear Brother Rutherford and all our dear brethren, especial-
has been pleased to bless the efforts of his faithful ones. ly those at tile l:ront of this great army, with continued
The TOWERSate full of instruction, encouragement, and love in the Lord, 1 am your sister ,rod fellow servant.
comfort to me. And I thank the Lord for them and for the L. LAW,Co!porteur.--E~tolan~L
 InternationalBible StudentsAssociationClasses
I. ¢c~ur¢~
a~d~tudl¢6bLJTraveling
Brcthr¢il

BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER H. S. MURRAY

]~fcMinn,ville, Ore ........... Aug. 1 Oakridge,Ore ................. Aug. 10 Santa Rosa, Calif ........... Aug. 1 Stock_ton, Cal|f ........... &tLg. 9
Dalias, Ore ..................... " 2 Eugene, Ore .................. " 11 San Ratael, Cahf ............... " 2 ~Iodesto, Cahf ............. " 10
:Fails City, Ore ................. " 3 Reedsport, Ore ................ ’~ 12 St. Helena, Cahf ............... " 3 Fresno, Calif ................. " 11, 15
~a]enl, Ore......................... " 4, 5 Marshfield, Ore .............. " 13 No. Vallejo, Cahf ............. " 4 Sehna, Calif ................. " 16
Albany, Ore ................. " 6-8 Roseburg, Ore ............... " 15 l{lchmond,Calif ................. " 5 Reediey, Cahf ............... " :17
]Eugene,Ore ..................... " 9 Oakland, Ore ................... " 16 Oakland, Cah£................... " 8 0rosi, Catif ................... " :18

BROTHER G. IL POLLOCK
BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH Chicago,Ill ..................... Attg. 1 Linton, lnd ..................... Aug.
Toronto, 0nt ................... Aug. 1 Gananoque, 0nt ......... Aug. 9 Terre Haute, ii1(1 ............ " 2 Ja~onville, Ind ................... ’, 9
Oshawa, Ont ................ " 2 Brocl<x llle, O/it .......... " ]0 New(~oshell, In’(1 ............ J’ 3 Bedford,lnd ....................... " 10
Trenton, Ont ............ " 3 l’rescott, Ont ............. " 11 l~razil, lnd .................... $’ 4 Salem.lnd ......................... " Ii
" 12 Sullivan, lnd .................. ~ 5 Orleans, Ind ................. " 12
Stlrling, Ont.................... "4,5 IimlUOis, Ont). ............ lJ tlggel’, llld ...................... " 6
l~ellevllle, Ont ..... " 6 .Monlreal, I Q ......... " :13 16 Mitchell, hnl ..................... " 13
Kln’gston, Ont ................... " 8 Ottawa, Ont ................ " 17, 18
BROTHER V. C. RICE
Cedar Ralfids, la .......... ~tng. 1 Burlington, Ia ........... Aug. 9, 10
BROTIIER H. H. DINGUS Ohn,Ia .......................... ’ 2 Keokul~,Ia ................... " 11
lowa City, la ........... " 4 Ilamiltan, I11 ............... " :12
Chestertown, Md ......... ~,ug. :1 Norfolk, Va ................... Aug. 11 Marengo,la ...................... " ,5 Ix eo.satlq da, :1a ............. "
" 2 " :12 :13
Henderson, Md................. Suffolk, Va ................. l)a~,elll)ort , 111................. " 6 Moulton, la ............... " :15
Georgetown, Del .............. " 3 ]lopewell, Va ................... " 13 ~luseatlne, Ia ..................... " 8 l~unch,Ia ..................... " 16
Chin~oteague, Va ........... "4,5 Richmond, Va ................ " 15
Exmore, Va ................... " (i ]:redericksburg, Ya ......... " 16
Newport News, Va ........... " 8 Rutherglen, Va ............... " 17
BROTHER C. ROBERTS
Vancouver. !~. C .......... Ang. 1, 2 Qualicum Beach, B. C. Aug. 10
(’hillixxack, B. C ........... " 3 Courtenay, B. C .......... " :11
BROTHER G. IL DRAPER Matsqui, B. C ................. " 4 Duncan,aS. C ................. " :12
Langley Prairm, B. C ..... " 5 Victoria, B. C ................. " 13, 15
Butte, Mont..................... Aug. 1 Whitman, Nebr ............. Aug. :11 New Wesminister, B. C. " 6 Vancouver. B. C ............ " :17
Deer Lodge, Merit ............ " 2 Litchfield. Nebr. .............. " 12
" 13 Powell River, B. C ......... " S Port Coquitlam, B. C ..... " IS
Billin.gs, Mont................... " 3, 4 Lincoln, Nebr...................
Arva(la, Wyo.................. " 5, 6 I(ansas City, Me............. " 15
Gillette, Wyo..................... " 8 Sprmgiield, Me............... " 16
Alliance, Nebr................. " ]0 Iuka, 5hss ....................... Sept. 5 BROTHER R. L. ROBIE
Chicago,Ill ..................... Aug. 1 Sturgis, Mich................... Aug. 9
1Niles, Mieh....................... " 2 Coldwater, Mich~.............. ’" 10
South Bend, Ind ............... " 3 Jackson, Mich .................. " 11
BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN Marcellus, Mich ............... " 4 Albion, Mich.................... " :12
Three Rivers, Mich ......... " 5, 6 I~ittsford. Mich ................. " :13
Cardln, Okla ................... Aug. 1 Chattanoaga, Term ....... Aug. 9 I(alamazoo, Mich ............. " 8 Adman, Mich ................. " :15
Joplin, Me......................... " 2 Rock Springs, Ga ........... " 10
Springfield, Mo................. " 3 Rome,Ga......................... " 11
Thayer Me...................... " 4 Rockmart, Ga ................. " 12
Memphis,Term................. 5, 6 Tallapoosa, Ga................ " 13 BROTHER W. J. TIIORN
Birminghanl, Ala ............. " 8 Atlanta, Ga ..................... " 15 Cheyenne, Wyo............... Aug. l Pittsburgh, Pa ................. Aug. 8
North Platte, Nebr ........... " 2 Brooklyn,N. Y ................... " ~
Omaha,Nebr ..................... " 3 l~ew York, N. Y ................ " 22
Cedar Rapids, Ia ............... " 4 Boston, Mass.................... " 29
BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN Chicago,Ill ....................... " 5 Cliftondale, Mass ............ " 30
lama,O ............................." 6 Lynn, Mass ................. " 31
Vancouver, B. C ......... Aug. 1, 2 Weiser, Ida ................. Aug. 9, :10
~eattle, V~ash ............... " 3 Ontario, Ore ................. " 11
Yaknna. Wash............... "’ 4 Emmett,Ida ................. " 12 BROTHER T. H. THORNTON
Pe]~lleton, Ore ............. " 5 Boise, hla .................... " 13-16
~oseph,Ore ..................... " 6 Nanlpa,Ida ................. " 17 Gustine, Tex................... Aug. :1 Bowie,Tex.................. .Aug. 9
La Grande, Ore ............. " 8 I;uhl, Ida ..................... " 18 Dublin,Tex....................... " 2 Wichita Falls, Tex ....... " 10
Woodson,Tex ................... " 3, 4 Electra, Tex ................. " 11, :12
Breckenridge, Tex ........... " 5 Cilildress, Tex............... " 13
Weatherford, Tex ............. " 6 Quitaque, Tex ............... " :15
I,’ort Worth, Tex ............... " 8 Dalhart, Tex................. " 17
BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT
Chicago,Ill .................... Aug. 1 Vincennes, Ind ............... Aug. 10
]Marshall,Ill .................... " 2, 3 Behnont, Ill ..................... " 11 BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN
Robinson,Ill ..................... " 4 Ledford, Ill ..................... " 12 Victoria, B. C ............. Aag. 3 Chilliwaek, B. C ......... Ang. 10
Lawrenceville. Ill ............. " 5 Mounds, I11..................... " 13 Sidney, B. C ................. " 4 Kamloops, B. C ............. " 11
Flora, III ..................... " 6, 8 Anna,Ill ....................... " :15 Duncan,B. C ................. " 5 Edmonton,, Alta ........... " :13, :15
ClayCity, Ill ..................... " 9 Carbondale,Ili ................ " 16 Ladysmith, B. C ........... " 6 Cahnar, Alta ................. " :16
Vancouver, B. C ........... 1, 2, S Ryley, Alta ................... 18
]~latsqui, B. C ............... " 9 Wainwright, Alta ......... " 19
BROTHER M. L. HERR
Burnham,Pa ................... Aug. 1 I3urch, Me................... Aug. 25 BROTHER J. C. WATT
Altoona,Pa ....................... ’" 2 Van~laser, Me............... " 26 lqelfield, N. Dak............. Aug. 1 Missoula, Mont............... ~ug 9
Uieveland,O....................... " 8 ~Iolcomb,Me................. " 27, 29 Miles City, Mont............. " 2 t’ablo, Mont....................... " 10
~t. Louis, Me..................... " 22 t~oplar Bluff, Me........... " 30 Sanders, Merit ............... " 3 Missoula, Mont................. " 11
Flat River, Me................. " 23 Neeleyville, Me........... Sept. 1, 2 BillingS, Mont................. " 4, 6 Spokane,Wmuh ................... " 12
Fredemekton, Me............... " 24 Jonesboro, Ark ............. " 3, 5 Rapelje, Mont................. " 5 Everett, Wash................... " 1"3
Butte, Mont................... " 8 Vancouver, B. C .............. " 15

BROTHER W. M. HERSEE BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS

Ite~na, Sask ................... Aug. 1 Luella, Sask ..................... Aug. 8 ]~’orfolk, Va................... Aug. 1, 3 Rocky Moun.t, N. C ......... Aug,9
HooseJaw, Sask ............... " 2 Harptree, Sask ................. " 9 Curritack, N. C ............. ~" 2 ~qlson, N. C ....................... "10
Hazenod, Sask ................. " 3 Viceroy,Sask ..................... " 10 Rosemary, N. C ............. " 4 Kenly, N. C....................... " :1:1
Hossbank,Sask ................. " 4 I(hedive, Sask..................... " 12 Scotland Neck, N. C ..... " 5 Selma, N. C ...................... " :12
hssiniboia, Sask ................. " 5 Aneroid, Sask ................... " 13 Enheld, N. C ................. " 6 Mt. Olive, N. C ................. " :13
~rane Valley, 8ask ........ " 6 8haunavon, Sask .............. " 15 Whitakers, N. C ............. " 8 Clinton, N. C ..................... " 15
 THETEMPL~ OT~Gon ............................................ 227
Fact of Christ’s Coming to Temple ................ 227
Purpose of His Coming.................................... 225
’J~ime of His Coming.......................................... 229
Evidencein Proof .............................................. 229
Judgment of Others ......................................... 230
Awakening of God’s Witnesses ...................... 231
~IFTS FORT~E|TAEERNACLE ................................ 233
OBEDIENCE TOLAW................................................ 235
INTERESTING LETTERS .......................................... 237
QUARTERLYREVIEW ................................................ 238
DATESTO BE REMEMBERED ................................. 226

’q will stand upon my watch and will set my ?oot

~pon the Tower, and will watch to see what He will
say unto me, and w~at answer [ shall make to t~em
that oppose me."--Habakkuk$: 1.

- ¯ ,<((b~~ ©wTB~TS " --

.~L~ &h,~~--_~---~- ~-~
~~.-~ ~--~_~-.. _

the earth d~re~ of nations wlth perplexity; the sea and the waves (the restleaw, d~contented) roaring; men’s hearts faillng.them for fear and for |oeldng
~[~e ~ e~mint~ upon the eart.h (society) ; for the powers of the heavens (eect.esiaatic~m) shall be shaken.....When ~e see these thm~ ~ te c ometo pa ~, them
Itllew that the K,n~_domof God x~ %t hand. Look up, lift up your heads, re~oxce,for yettrredemptiondrawethnigh.--Matt.24:33; Ma~ I~I’~9;Luke 21:2fi=~[.
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
T~IISpresented
~ourna/ is one of the prime
in all parts of the
factors
civilized
or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
world by the WATCHTOWERBIBLE & TRACTSOCIETY. chartered
or "Seminary Extension", now being
A.D. 1884, "For ~ Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES most entertalningly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would memt the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister (V. D. M.), which translated
into ]~ng]ish is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
stuffents and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
2?his journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
~redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransor~ [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God, . . . to the intent that now might be made known by tim church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--l~phesians 3:5-9, I0.
:It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
tubjection to tile will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith npon tim sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not at)pear in its columns mus~ be according to our jndgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbnild4ng of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
~eaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is t~anatantly made to facilitate such testing.

TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH

9?_hat the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its eenstruetion has been in progres~ throughout
the gospel age--ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find aeee~ to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Ephesians 2: 20-22;
Genesis 2S : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
~£hat meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great Master Workman w~ll bring all together
in the in’st resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the barns of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world", "in due time".--
Hebrews 2:9; John 1:9; i Timothy 2:5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-heir.---1 John 3:2; John 17 : 24; Romans 8 : 17 ; 2 Peter 1 : 4.
~’nat the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.---Ephesians 4 : 12 ; Matthew 24 :
14; Revelatiou 1: 6; 20:6.
~hat the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought -to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedrent, at the hands of their Redecme~ and his glorified (hurehw
when all the wilfully wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

L B. S. A. WEEK--AUGUST 22-29
PUBLISHE.D B.Y
The classes in America and elsewhere are completing their
WATCH TOWER. BIBLF- & TRACT SOCIETY arrangements f~r I. B. S. A_ Service Week, which begins
on Sunday, August 22rid, and continues until Sunday, August
18 CONCORD
STREET~ ~ BROOKLYN,
N.Y., U..S-A. 29th. According to present indications this is to be one of
I~OREIGN OFFICES : Br~tish: 34 (:raven Terrace, Lancaster Gate, the most effective campaigns for the Lord and his king-
London W. 2 ; Canadian: 3S-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario;
Australasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; ~qouth A]riva~" dom that have ever been undertaken by the saints on this
6 I~elie St., Cape Town, South Africa. side the vail. Let us, one and all, go forth in the I~rd’s
PLEASE ADDRESS~:tLE ~0CIETy IN ]~YERY CASI~ strength, under his banner, and herald the message world-
yEARLY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE : UNITED STATES, $1.00 ; CANADA wide as his faithful witnesses ; and he will bless us richly.
AND
3AND~IISCELLANEOUS FOREIGN~$1.50 ; GREATBaITAIN, AUSTRALASIA
SOUTH AFRICA2 7$. American remittances should be made by
Express or Postal Money Orders, or by Bank Draft. Canadian, British, DATES TO BE KEPT IN MIND
South African, andAustralasian remittances should be made to branch
offices only. Remittances from scattered foreign territory may be made August ~-29: I. B. S. A. Service Week.
to the Brooklyn office, but by International Postal MoneyOrders o~ly.
August $3-September 6: Vacation period of the Bethel
(Foreign translations of this journal appear ~n several languages.)
Family. During that time the office and factory will be
~]DITORIAL COMMITTEE: This journal is published under the closed undue mail answered or orders filIed.
supervision of an editorial committee, at least three of whomhave read
and approTed as truth each and every article appearing in these col- October 15-18: Convention in New York City. Services in
umns. The names of the editorial committee are : J. F. RUTHERFORD~ Manhattan Opera House; Sunday public meeting in the New
W. E. VANAIdBURGH, J. I][EMERY, R. H. BARBER, E. J. COWARD. Madison Square Garden, addressed by Brother Rutherford.
TERMS TO THE LORD’S POOR: All Bible Students who, by Address Convention Committee, 18 Conoard Street, Brook-
reason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable to lyn, bl. Y.
pay for this journal, will be supplied free if they send a postal
card each May stating their case and requesting such provisiom
We are not only willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list BETHEL HYMNS FOR SEPTEMBER, 192~
continually and in touch with the Berean studies.
2Votfce to Subscribers: Wedo not, as a rule, send a card of aekn0w[edgment Sunday 5 192 12 313 19 22 26 268
for a renewal or for a ilew subscription. Arenewal blank (carrying notice of expira- Monday 6 18 13 6 20 61 27 108
tion) will be sent with the iournal one monthbefore the snbseriptmnexpires. Change Tuesday 7 215 24 174 ~1 284 28 307"
of address, whenrequested, m&ybe expectedto appear oa addresslabel wtthinone month.
Wednesday 1 147 8 299 1~ 211 22 288 2~9 224
EnteredasSeeondUlassMatterqtBrooklyn, N. Y. Posto~lce. Act of March $rd 1879. 28 148 ~0 297
Thursday ~ 76 9 21 16 110
Friday 3 190 10 194 1~" 243 24 38
Saturday 4 15~ 11 302 18 220 2~ 157
I.BSA. BEREAN
BIBLESTUDIES
ByMeansol ~ "The Watch Tower" RADIO PROGRAMS
The following stations are now broadcasting the message of
c~A CALL TO ACTION" "HOLY SPIRIT POUltED OUT" the kinkqlom :
Z Notember 1, 1925 Z November 15, 1925 WBBR, New York City, 272.6 meters, Sun., Men., Thurs., Sat.
Week of Sept. 5 . . . ¶ 1-22 Week of Sept. 19 . . . ¶ 1-24 WORD,Batavia, Ill., 275 meters, daily.
Week of Sent. 12 . . . ¶ 22-43 Week of Sept. 26 . . . ¶ 25-47 CHUC, Saskatoon, Sask., 330 meters, Sun., Tue., Thursday.
KTCL Seattle, Wash., 305.9 meters, Sunday, 9 to 10 p. m.
KFWM, Oakland, CaML, 207 meters, Sun., Men., Thurs., Sat.
 THE TEMPLE OF GOD
"Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me; and the Lord, whomye se@, shall
suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whomye delight in: behold, he shall come,
saith the Lord of hosts."--Malachi 3: 1.
T IS Jehovah Godwho here speaks through his proph-
I et Malachi. Primarily his speech is addressed to
Israel after the flesh. With greater force and sig-
people." (2 Corinthians 6: 16) Addressing the same
consecrated class the apostle says: "For through him
we both have access by one spirit unto the Father. Now
nificance his words apply to spiritual Israel, both nom- therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but
inal and the true saints on earth. The promise is that fel]owcitizens with the saints, and of the household of
God, in due time, will send his Messenger. The word God; and are built upon the foundation of the apostles
messenger here used means deputy or ambassador, and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief
clothed with full power and authority to act for Je- corner stone; in whomall the building fitly framed to-
hovah. All power and authority was granted to Jesus gether groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord; in
Christ when he arose from the dead. (Matthew 28: 18) whomye also are builded together for an habitation of
That does not mean, however, that he was to use that God through the spirit."~Ephesians 2: 18-22.
power and authority immediately. It means that he will The Apostle Peter refers to the same ones as living
at all times exercise that power and authority in har- stones in the temple of God: "Ye also, as living stones,
monywith his Father’s will. are built up a spiritual house, aa holy priesthood, to
2 Melehisedec was a priest o£ the Most High God. He offer up sacrifices, acceptable to Godby Jesus Christ."
was a type of tl~s great Ambassador, or Deputy of (1 Peter 2: 5) Christ Jesus is the head of the temple
Jehovah, the Messenger. He foreshadowed Christ Jesus, class, otherwise spoken of as the house of sons. (He-
clothed with all power and authority as the executive brews 3: 6) Tile temple of God is holy unto the Lord
officer of the divine program. Therefore the text under because those whocomposethe temple class are devoted
consideration identifies Christ Jesus as the Messenger. to him. "Knowye not that ye are the temple of God,
Jehovah states that his Messenger or Ambassadorwill and that the spirit of Goddwelleth in you ? If any man
prepare "the ~ay" before him. A way means a course defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for
to be pursued or a mode of action. A traveler goes a the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are."--I
certain way. It seems here clearly to mean "the way" Corinthians 3: 16, 17.
which G~d has prepared for men to get life, whether ttaving now identified the temple class, and ~h~
upon the spirit plane or the human.plane; and that Messenger who comes suddenly to the temple, let us
this way is prepared by his beloved Son. Jesus said: next determine (1) the fact of his coming, (2)
"I am the way, the truth, and the life." (John 1~: 6) purpose of his coming, and (3) the time of his coming
The preparing of the way must specifically refer first to his temple.
to the preparation of the church, and later to the way
FACT OF HIS COMING
for all the people who will come into harmo~y with
God. The prophet also identifies the beloved Son of e In describing the Messenger who comes to his tem-
God as the Messenger of the great covenant through ple the prophet, addressing the temple class, says: "The
which the blessings must come. This was the covenant Messengerof the covenant, whomye delight in ; behold,
that God made with Abraham. It is this Messenger or he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts." The great de-
Ambassador who comes suddenly to his temple. light of the membersof the temple class is Christ Jesus,
the Bridegroom. This is pictured in the parable of the
THE TEMPLE Virgins. With eagerness the wise virgins waited for
s The Scriptures identify the temple class as com- his coming. Their delight in him and their eagerness
posed of those consecrated Christians who are faithful for his coming is indicated by the fact that they took
unto God. "Ye are the temple of the living God; as oil in their vessels, with their lamps, and went forth
God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in to meet him. Then the parable of the Virgins shows
them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my ’~ that with joy they cried out: "Behold the Bridegroom1
2’-’3 WATCH TOWER
7 The fact of his coming is further shown by the who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall
parable of t?,e Talents. "After a long time the lord stand whenhe nppearcth? for he is like a refiner’s fire,
of those servants cometh, and reekoneth with them." and like fullers’ soap: and he shall sit as a refiner and
This is further corroborated by the parable of the purifier of silver: and he shall purify the sons of Levi,
Pounds. (Luke 19: 15) }Iere the positive statement and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer
is that the King or Messenger does return and comes unto the Lord an offering in righteousness."--~Ialachi
to those to whomhe had committed the interests of his 3:2, 3.
kingdom. ~ Be it noted that the Lord sits to refine the sons of
s It maybe suggested that these are merely parables Levi. The Levites represent the household of faith;
and cannot be taken as conclusive proof of the Lord’s that is to say, those whowere consecrated to do the will
coming to his temple. But the words of the Prophet of God. It was from the tribe of Levi that the priests
]~Ialachi leave no room for doubt as to the fact of the wmvtaken. The overeomers amongst the antitypical
Lord’s coming, when he says: "The Lord, whomye Levites will constitute the royal priesthood, the temple
seek, shall suddenly come %ohis temple, . . . behold, class collectively. Others from the tribe of the anti-
he shall come." The word "suddenly" here used means typieal Levites will find a place in the great company
straightway. Whenthe due time arrives for him %o etass.
come, he comes and does not tarry nor delay. The *~ St. Paul testifies that the work of all such shall
coming of the Lord to his temple is not an imaginary be snbjected to fire. (1 Corinthians 3: 12-15) While
thing; it is a fact, positively and emphatically stated this fiery test seemingly must apply to all the conse-
in the Scriptures. Furthermore this coming to his crated at some time during their erperience it seems
temple, as shownby the Scriptures, does not take place quite certain that it has a special application at the
beyond the vail but while at bast the "feet" members end of the age when the Lord comes to his temple.
of the Christ are yet on the earth. "For the day shall declare it." The Prophet Malachi
indicates that such trial must be so crucial and severe
PURPOSE OF HIS COMING that those who are not fully devoted to the Lord will
9 The purpose of the Lord’s coming to his temple is be put out, to the end that those whodo abide the fiery
clearly indicated by the parables of the Pounds and the trial, and are approved by the Lord, "may offer unto
Talents. These two parables show flint he comes to take the Lord an offering in righteousness." The offering
account with his servants, to whomhe had previously which the saints bring to God consists of their heart’s
committed the interests of his kingdom. IIe "cometh sincere devotion to him, that which leads them to faith-
ful service as his witnesses.
and reckoneth with them". (Matthew 25:19) ~a It seems evident that the Lord will have finally
comes, and calls his servants to him that he might de-
termine what they had done in caring for the interests a temple class, or class of witnesses, whowill be wholly
of his kingdomduring his absence. (Luke 19 : 15) That devoted to him. St. Paul defines the offering of the
he does take account with the saints, and approve the Christian when he says: "Let us go forth therefore
faithful ones, is shownby his words: "Well done, thou unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach. For
good and faithful servant. Thou hast been faithful over here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to
a few things, I will make thee ruler over manythings. come. By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of
Enter thou [now] into the joy of thy Lord." (~[atthew praise to Godcontinually, .that is, the fruit of our lips,
25:21) That he comes to his temple for the purpose giving thanks ~o his name. But to do good and to com-
of judgment is further shown by the words of the municate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is
prophet: "The Lord is in his holy temple, the Lord’s well pleased." (tIebrcws 13: 13-16) Those who thus
throne is in heaven: his eyes behold, his eyelids try, bring an offeriug in righteousness will be the speciaI
the children of men. The Lord trieth the righteous: targets of the Devil, because they keep the command-
but the wicked and him that loveth violence his soul meats of God.--Revelation 12: 17.
hateth.’--Psalm 11 : 4, 5. ~4 God is pleased with those who worship him in
~o It is reasonable from the Scriptnres that the Lord spirit and in truth, and whohave no confidence in self
would first take an account with his servants. The or in outward ceremonies, and who do not think more
Apostle Peter says, concerning the judgment: "For the highly of sew than they ought to think. (Philippians
time is come that judgment must begin at the house of 3:13; Romans 12:3; John 4:23,24) Such are the
God: and if it first begin at us, what shall the end ones who bring an offering unto God in righteousness.
be of them that obey not the gospel of God?" (1 Peter Such are wholly and unreservedly devoted to the Lord.
4=: lg) The words of the Prophet Malachi show that These are they who are made holy even as the Lord
the Lord comes to his temple for the purpose of judg- is holy, as he commanded.--1Peter 1 : 14, 15.
ment, first to examine and judge the true church, and ~5 Uponcoming to his temple all others are cleared
then the nominal church; and that this judgment will out, and this work is done during the time of the fiery
tho~’ouglfly search the hearts and works of men. "But trial. The Lord sits upon his throne of judgn:m.t, in
Auovs~1, 1926
¯ WATCH TOWER
his temple, in the Dmse of God, and conducts this his first advent, in the autumn season. Three and one-
examination which is searching and complete. It is half years thereafter, to wit, in the spring of A. D. 33,
maMfest from the language of the prophecy that there Jesus presented himself unto Israel as her King but
must be much work done by those who are witnesses was rejected by that people as King. At the same timo
for the Lord, after the Lord comes to his temple; that he entered the temple at Jerusalem and began to cleanso
such work must be done by the approved sons of Levi; it. (Matthew 21: 1-13) About the same time God,
and that these must continue as the faithful witnesses through Christ Jesus, formally cast off the house of
of the Lord. Another purpose of coming to his temple Israel.--~Iatthew 23:38, 39.
is to judge those of nominal Christendom and their 2~ The Gentiles Times ended in the autumn of 1914.
allies, as indicated by other serlptures.--Mieah 1:2, 3. The evidence is quite conclusive that here the Lord
Jesus Christ, in obedience to God’s command,stood up
TIME OF IIIS COMING
and began to exercise his power. (Daniel 12: 1; Psalm
~6 Since the Lord is invisible to man, and his coming 110: 1, 2; 1Revelation 11: 17, 18; Matthew 24: 7, 8)
is invisible, proof of the coming to his temple nmst be If we are warranted in applying the rule of the parallels,
nmde by evidence other than that which can be seen fllen we should expect that the Lord would come to
with natural eyes. Also the time of his coming must his temple three and one-half years thereafter, to wit,
be determined by circumstantial evidence, based upon in the spring of 1918. If this is true then we should
God’s revealed Word. expect also to find some evidence that the Lord there
xr When God took away from his typical people began to cleanse the antitypical temple; and that
Israel the right to rule he stated then that this would shortly after that nominal Christendom, or spiritual
be for a fixed time, until the coming of the One whose Israel, would be completely rejected by the Lord.
right it is to rule, and that to him he would give that
right a~d power. "I will overturn, overturn, overturn, EVIDENCEIN PROOF
it: and it shall be no more, until he come whose right 22 Evidence is that which is submitted to ascertain
it is; and I will give it him." (Ezekiel 21:27) Al- and establish the truth upon a question at issue or for
though the Lord Jesus possessed all power and authority determination. Positive evidence is that which is given
from the time of his resurrection, it would seem to be by witnesses whotestify to things which they have seen
inconsistent for him to exercise that power against and knowto be true. Circumstantial evidence is a com-
Satan’s organization nntil the times of the Gentiles bination of harmonious circumstances which naturally
expired. lead to a certain result, as effect from cause..Where
xs In harmony with this St. Paul writes: "But this things transpire in accordance with God’s fixed laws,
man,after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, and such facts we know to be true, these may be said
sat do~m on the right hand of God; from henceforth to be physical facts. If Godhas caused his holy prophets
expecting [waiting] till his enemies be made his foot- ¢o testify that certain things will transpire at some
stool." (I-Iebrews 10:12, 13) This is further corrobor- unknowntime, and then such events do transpire which
ated by the testimony of the prophet: "The Lord said we see and know to be true, such facts are properly
unto myLord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make called physical facts, and such proof is properly e,alled
thine enemies thy footstool."--Psahn 110:1. circumstantial evidence.
~9 These scriptures would warrant the conclusion that 2a The reliability of positive evidence depends much
the Lime of the Lord’s exercising his power against upon circumstances which are known to be true. If
Satan’s organization would be at the end of the Gentile therefore we find that certain events have transpired
Times. The period of the Gentiles is 2520 years and in our day and that these events are knm~mto us and
ended in the Autumn of 1914. That date should mark knownto be true ; and such events and facts are exactly
the time when Christ Jesus assumed his power to reign, in harmony with divine prophecy, then we may say,
in fulfilment of prophecy. At that time he must be- These are physical facts which we mayconfidently rely
come active: "The Lord [Jehovah] shall send forth the upon as competent proof to establish the question for
rod [sceptre of authority] of thy strength out of Zion determination. The question now at issue and for de-
[saying], Rule thou in the midst of thine enemies." termination is, Whendid the Lord come to his tempM
(Psalm 110: 2) Jesus himself testified that that would and what is the proof thereof ?
1hark the time for him to begin the exercise of his regal 2, In the autumn of 1914 the nations became angry;
authority. Then the nations would become angry and a the World War came, followed quickly by famine ancl
great World War would follow.--Revelation 11 : 17, 18 ; pestilence and earthquakes; then occurred persecution
Matthew24: 7, 8. of Christians, and other things foretold by Jesus Christ
2o The events that transpired during the dosing days as marking the end of the world. That was the tim%
of the Jewish Age undoubtedly fins a parallel in the as shown by the Scriptures, when he would take his
dosing events of the Gospel Age. The evidence is clear power and begin his reign. The date parallels exactly
that the Lord Jesus began his ministry at the time of with the time when he began his ministry at his first;
 WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, N. Y,

advent. Then three and one-half years after the autumn 29 The approved ones would also correspond {o the
of 1914, to wit, in the spring of 1918, there came upon ones approved in the parable of the WeddingGarment,
the consecrated people of Goda great fiery trial, now those who put on and keep on the weddding garment.
well known to all Christians. This came exactly in The putting on of the wedding garment means that
harmonywith prophecy, fitting exactly the prophecy of they are joyfully doing the will of God, and engaging
Malachi as to what would transpire when the Ix~rd in his service in his appointed way, in harmony with
suddenly comes to his temple.--Malachi 3: 3. his expressed commands.
25 "For he shall sit as a refiner and a purifier of silver 8o The approved sons of Levi mentioned in this text
and shall purify the sons of Levi." Such are the words would be the ones who would also receive the robe of
of the prophet. The sons of Levi picture the household righteousness when the Lord comes to his temple, and
of faith, that is to say, those whoare really consecrated whose heart’s sentiments are expressed by the Prophet
to the Lord and spirit begotten. In harmony with this Isaiah: "I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, my soul
the Apostle Peter says that judgment must begin at the shall be joyful in myGod; for he hath clothed me with
house of God. (1 Peter 4: 17) The real purpose the garments of salvation, he hath covered me with
this cleaning or refining is that the ones whoare found the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom decketh him-
approved, whoabide the fiery trial, should offer there- self with ornaments, and as a bride ax]orueth herself
after unto the Lord an offering in righteousness. It with her jewels."--Isaiah 61:10.
follows then that if any of the consecrated fail to stand ~ This would also mean that the antitypical sons of
the test, thereafter they would not bring to the Lord Levi who abide the fiery trial, would receive at the
an offering in righteousness; that is to say, they would bands of the Lord a dearer vision of the divine plan.
not joyfully engage in serving and praising the Lord (Revelation 11: 19) In harmony with this.the church
in harmonywith his holy will. after 1918 was given a dearer understanding of the
26 The trial that cameupon the church in the spring divine program. It was after that date that the dear
of 1918 was a very severe one. Someof the consecrated distinction between the work of the church, as fore-
were arrested and cast into prison. Somewho had been shadowed by Elijah and Elish G was understood. It
engaged in the service of the Lord, professing full con- was seen that Elijah pictured the work of the church
secration, conspired with the enemy and betrayed their prior to 1918; that the fiery chariot that separated
brethren, even as Jesus had foretold would be done. Elijah and Elisha corresponds, at least as to time, with
(Matthew 24: 10) Others became fearful and fled from the Lord’s coming to his temple, which event was at-
giving an open witness to the Lord. Others formed tended by a fiery test; that the period of waiting be-
themselves into companies claiming to be followers of tween the taking of Elijah and the crossing of the
Christ Jesus, yet refused to have any further part in Jordan by Elisha, foreshadowed the period between
the service of announcing his kingdom. 1918 and the latter part of 1919, of apparent inactivity
27 So far as the facts appear they conclusively meet of the church. The real distinction between Elisha and
the requirements of the prophecy. These facts consti- Elijah was thM Elijah manifested some fear while
tute circumstantial evidence or physical facts which are Elisha manifested no fear. Wherethere is perfect love
thoroughly reliable. These facts are known by Chris- there is no fear. Perfect love means unselfish devotion
tians to be true, and knownto be in harmony with the to the Lord.--1 John 4:17, 18.
prophecy; therefore they may be taken as competent 82 This explains whythere has been such a strenuous
and reliable evidence establishing the fact that Christ witness joyfully given by the anointed since 1919. Then
Jesus cameto his temple in the spring of the year 1918. the church was given a dearer vision vf the parables
28 Since the parable of the Talents suggests that the relating to the kingdom; of the remnant; of the birth
Lord comes to his temple for the purpose of taking an of the nation ; of the pouring out of the holy spirit;
account with those to whomhe had committed kingdom of the robe of righteousness; of the meaning of Zion;
interests, it is to be expected that the work of examina- and of the privilege and duty of those whoare of Zion,
tion would progress. The parable shows that the Lord to now magnify the name of Jehovah God. The evi-
found some faithful. These he approved, and invited dence is overwhelmingso far as the church is concerned
them to enter into his joy. The facts show that since that the Lord came to his temple in 1918 and that the
1913 manyof the antitypical sons of Levi, to wit, the examination is still in progress.
consecrated ones, have entered into the joy of the Lord
JUDGMENT OF OTHERS
and now appreciate the fact that the joy of the Lord
is their strength. This explains why those who have ga If the abovecalculations are correct, then we should
been actively engaged in the kingdom work in the past expect to find some evidence showing that shortly after
few years have found such great joy therein. They 1918 nominal Christendom completely repudiated
have appreciated the fact that the time has come for the Christ’s kingdom and was rejected by the Lord. "Hear,
Lord to set up his kingdom, which will bring deliver- all ye people; hearken, 0 earth, and alt that therein is:
ance to the church and then to the whole humanfamily. and let the Lord God be witness against you, the Lord
 1. WATCH TOWER ml
from his holy temple." (Micah 1:2) "But the Lord ters amongst them issued a Manifesto that these event~
is in his holytemple: let all the earth keep silence be- proved the presence of the King and the nearness of
fore him." (tIabakkuk 2: 20). These scriptures indi- the kingdom, this Manifesto was not heeded; and the
cate that the judgment would extend to others than ones who issued it afterwards repudiated it. Nominal
the sons of Levi. Christendom failed to learn her lesson. Drunken with
~4 The Prophet Isaiah had a vision of the I~rd in power and riches gamed by an unholy alliance with
his temple, seated upon his throne. "I saw a]so the the commercial and political powers of the earth, she
Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and became greatly exalted, self-conceited, and presump-
his train filled the temple." (Isaiah 6 : 1-11) Undoubted- tuous.
ly the throne here referred to means Christ in his post- ¯ a.~ Whenthe political and commercial powers brought
tion of judgment when he comes to his temple, and forth the League of Nations, which is clearly a product
does not mean his ~[illennial throne upon which he of the Devil’s arrangement, ccclcsiasticism, instead of
mrs to judge the tribes of the earth. Quoting from this repudiating it, became its advocate and hailed it as
prophecy of Isaiah Jesus applied it to the ecclesiastics "the political expression of God’s kingdom on earth".
of natural Israel. (John 12: 40) Applying the rule Itere they became presumptuous and assumed to say
here, it therefore must apply also to nominal spiritual to Jehovah: "Nowby reason of this League of Nations
Israel at the end of the Gospel Age. Even the circum- we will set up your kingdom on the earth for you."
stances stated by his prophecy fix the time of the By their repudiating the Lord, the Lord forever re-
Lord’s being in his temple. jected them. That took place in January 1919, and
3s Isaiah says that his vision was in the year that parallels the time when Jesus as God’s representative
XmgUzziah died. Uzziah dearly pictured nominal cast off Israel at the first advent.
spiritual Israel, which has for a long time claimed to 4°The presnmptuous sin committed by nominal
represent the Lord. Uzziah was a king of Israel for Christendom is manifested by the words employed in
more than fifty years. For a long while he did right in endorsing the League of Nations. The Federal Council
the sight of God. He prospered and became very rich. of Churches issued the following statement:
tie fought many successful battles, tie was a great
builder. IIe became a mighty ruler. Self-conceit and The time has come to organize the world for truth, right,
justice and humanity. To this end as Christians we urge
pi~sumptuousness led to his fall I-Ie died a leper, the establishment of a League of Free Nations at the com-
symbolic of sin. ing Peace Conference. Such a league is nvt merely a peace
a6 Eeelesiasticism, or spiritual Israel, was organized expedient; it is rather the polil;cal expressio~ of the
kingdom of God o7~ earth. The League of Nations is rooted
for a righteous purpose. (Jeremiah 2: 21) For some in the gospel. Like the gospel, its objective is "Peace on
earth, good will toward men". Like the gospel, its appeal
time the people of that system spoke the message of is universal. The heroic dead will have died in vain unless
God. She builded manychurches, schools and hospitals. out of victory shall come a new heaven and a new earth,
She did much toward the moral uplift of mankind. wherei~ dwelleth righteousness. (2 Peter 3: 13) The church
[nominal] can give a spirit of good will, without which
Self-conceit and presumptuousness has led to the falI no League of Nations can endure.
of ecclesiastieism. St. Paul warned against this very
thing.--Romans 11 : 25. 4~ Thus they denied the coming of the Lord and hi~
a7 Uzziah, as king, had no authority to act as a kingdomto bless mankind, and openly allied themselve~
priest. He became so impressed with his own import- with the Devil’s scheme ; and then they presumptuously
ante that he considered himself above the rules of the and blasphemously attempted to offer this before tim
temple, and in violation thereof he went in to offer Lord. Like their prototype Uzziah, the leprosy imme-
incense. The duly constituted priest tried to prevent diately appeared upon the nominal systems. Thus we
him from so doing. Uzziah became angry and insistecl are enabled to locate the time of the fulfilment of
that he would offer the incense, an& was immediately Isaiah’s vision.
stricken with leprosy.
AWAKENING OF GOD’S WITNESSES
Yora number of years prior to 1918 the message
of present truth was proclaimed throughout Christen- 42 It is not unusual for the Lord God to use his peo-
dom. The ecclesiastics, however, boasted of their riches ple to perform a fulfilment of prophecy, and thereafter
and power. Whenthe World War eame in 1914 nominal permit them to see that fulfilment. During the major
Christendomsupported.the war, and her leaders preached portion of 1918 and most of 1919 there was little done
the young men into the trenches and even told them toward giving a witness to the truth. The church was
that if they died upon the battlefield they would he a restrained because of conditions resulting from the war.
l~art of the vicarious atonement of Christ. Although In the autumn season of 1919 several thousand of the
~he evidence was ~epeatedty presented to them that this consecrated of God’s people assembled in convention at
World War, and attenging circumstances, proved the Cedar Point, Ohio. It was at this convention that men-
end of the age and the pIesence el the King, they re- tion was first madeof the distinction betweenthe Elisha
fused to heed it. Although a number of leading minis- and the Elijah work. It began to dawn upon thQ
 WATCH TOWER
consecrated that the cessation of the work had been is indicated that it is the duty and priwlege of the
foreshadowed by Elijah and that now Elisha foreshad- sons of Levi to bring an offering in righteousness until
owed a work yet to be done by the church. the work is completed. This offering in righteousness
~ Isaiah the prophet of God represented the true is a full devotion to the Lord in representing him.
people of the Lord in the temple condition. The vision ¯o These prophecies in the course of fulfilment should
which Isaiah had pictures the church at a time shortly be a womlerful encouragement to the anointed’ ela~s.
following the coming of the Lord to his temple. He They furnish proof that the Lord is dealing with the
saw standing above the throne the seraphim, which church. The fact that the Lord has come to his temple
means bright shining ones; and he heard one crying and has been purging the sons of Levi explains why
to another: "IIoly, holy, holy, is the Lord of hosts: the there has been greater activity in the Lord’s service in
whole earth is full of his glory."--Isaiah 6 : 3. tt.e last few years. It explains whythe church has had
~4 WhenIsaiah had’ this vision, knowing himself to a dearer vision of God’s plan. A clearer understanding
be an imperfect man he cried out: "Woe is me, for I and a greater zeal for the Lord go hand in hand.
am undone." (Isaiah 6 : 5) It seems dear that his un- 5o Those who have come under the robe of righteous-
cleanness had something to do with the words of his ness, those sons of Levi who have been purged and who
mouth, or rather the words that he had failed to speak. have put on the wedding garments, now .possess and
lie recognized that he ought to be found praising God, manifest a double portion of the spirit of the Lord
as the seraphim were doing, tits penitent cry led to (Joel 2: 28-30), in harmonywith the type of the Elisha
his purgation. "Then flew one of the seraphims unto work. As the flashes 6f light have come to the temple
me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had taken class they have appreciated this light and have rejoiced.
with the tm~gs from off the altar: and he laid it upon They have appreciated the fact that God has said to
my mouth, and said, Lo, this hath touched thy lips; them: "Ye are my witnesses." ’Go and tell the people
and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged." that Jehovah is God; that Christ Jesus is his Kingi
~Isaiah 6 : 6, 7. and that he is now upon his throne; that the kingdom
*~ The moMhof Isaiah was cleansed by a live coal is at hand. Tell the people that Satan’s organization
of fire taken off the altar. This indicates that in har- must fall. Gather out the stumbling stones that have
monywith the work done by the Refiner in refining the caused the people to stumble; point them to the highway
sons of Levi, their lips were purged; that is, the temple and show them that Godwill open it, and that they may
class was awakened to the fact that greater activity go over it in due time if they observe the rules of holi-
should be manifested in representing the Lord. The ness. Lift np a standard for the people. While so
faithful ones are represented as saying: "Here am I; doing tell those of Zion that the Lord reigns !’
send me." ((Isaiah 6: 8) This is exactly in harmony 5~ It has also been observed that during the past few
with the words of the Psalmist: "Thy people shall be years there have been some professing consecration who
willing [volunteers] in the day of thy power, i’n the are more impressed with their own importance than
beauties of holiness from the wombof the morning: with the Lord’s service, who are sticklers for having
thou hast the dew of thy youth."--Psalm 110: 3. what they call their ownrights and privileges, whoin-
~ The willingness to go was shown by the prophet’s sist on doing what little they do in their own way,
expression: "Here am I; send me." The appreciation ignoring the Lord’s way. These have not entered into
of the Isaiah class, the purged sons of Levi, of their the joy of the Lord and they do not take any real joy
privileges of serving God, greatly increased; and by in the service.
1922 there was a thorough organization to systematical]y 52 Fromthe fulfilment of these prophecies it is mani-
carry on the work of proclaiming the message of truth. fest that the Lord in his temple is continuing his ex-
~7 Verses nine and ten of the prophecy (Isaiah, sixth amination, the latter part of the parable of the wedding
chapter) dearly refer to the leaders in eeelesiastieism garment is being fulfilled, he has been bringing in the
and show that now the truth concerning God’s plan last members to make up the required number for the
should be declared to them. In harmony with this the wedding; and these, as they come to a knowledgeof the
temple class has sent forth proclamations, indictments truth, grasp it more readily and with greater zeal than
and messages, that eeelesiastieism may appear in the some who have been long in the truth. These come with
right light before the people of good will and that those their offering in righteousness; that is to say, they are
who have a hearing ear mW hear. The work has con- wholly and completely devoted to the Lord.
tinned with the zeal befitting the house of the Lord. 5a And then there are some who are dreamers, who
~8 Someanticipated that the work would end in 1925, dream about how wonderful it will be when they get
but the Lord did not so state. The temple class is re- their "character developed" so that the Lord will be
presented as pt’opounding this question: "Then said I, anxious to receive them" into the kingdom. Undoubtedly
Lord, how long ? And he answered, Until the cities be the Christian must do all within his power, but the
wasted without inhabitant, and the houses without man, Lord has not commanded his people to "develop a
tad the land be utterly desolate. ’~ (Isaiah 6: 11) Thus character" that would be l~erfect, or such a~ would
 2o’31
WATCH TOWER
warrant him in receiving them into his kingdom on that have God’s sure promise that they will have an abundanl
account. If this were true then the individuals would entrance into his glorious kingdom.
be building the house of the Lord themselves. The QUESTIONS FOR BEREANSTUDY
prophet, evidently referring to this very time, says:
To whom is our text addressed? What does the word
"Except the Lord build the house, they labor in vain messenger here mean? Who is he and how does he pre-
that build it; except the Lord keep the city, the watch- pare the way? What temple is meant? I1 1-5.
Whatparables particularly illustrate the fact of the Lord’s
man waketh but in vain."--Psahn 127:1. coming to his temple? What is meant by his coming
54 Christ Jesus is the foundation of this building. "suddenly"2 ~I 6-8.
"In whomall the building, fitly framed together, grow- What is the purpose of his coming, and what was to be hi~
first work?~[ 9, 10.
eth into an holy temple in the Lord." (Ephesians 2: What is signified by purifying the sons of Levi, and when
21) What part then does the Christian have to do with was this to be done? What constitutes "an offering ia
building this temple? Tile answer is, :lie must be holy righteousness"? ~ 11-15, 25.
What would the proof of the Lord’s coming to his templ~
even as his Father in heaven is holy; and holiness consist of? Whydid he not come sooner? I[ 16-18.
means a whole, complete, absolute devotion to the Lord Whenwas he to exercise his regal authority against Satan ?
of all the faculties with which one is endowed. Doing What events in the close of Jesus’ ministry parallel with
events in our time? 1] 19-21.
this the Lord effectually works in him to will and to do Define the terms evidence, positive evidence, circumstantial
his good pleasure, and thus the Lord builds the temple. evidence, and physical facts. What is the question befor~
As the apostle sws: "For God is he who is working us for determination, and what kind of evidence have we
in proof? { 22-24, 27.
effectually among you, both to will and to perform, on What trial came upon the church in 1918, and what was
account of his benevolence." (Philippians 2: la, D~- the result? 1T 26.
Whenwere the saints to be invited to enter into the joy
glott) Christ Jesus is the chief corner stone in this of the Lord? When were they to put oil the wedding
glorious building. God laid that chief corner stone garment and robe of righteousness? 1128-30,50.
and it is God who builds the house: "Ye also, as living l=£owis the Elisha picture being fulfilled? 1[ 31, 32, 49.
What is indicated by Micah 1 : 2 and Habakkuk2 : 20? ~ 33.
stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priest- What throne is referred to in Isaiah 6:17 Whomdoes
hood."--1 Peter 2:5. King Uzziah picture, and what was his great sin? 1[ 34-37.
~ Let the saints be encouraged now. Do not look a~ What shnilar sin did Christendom commit in recent years1
? 38-41.
~elf and become discouraged because of imperfections. What truth began to dawn upon the church in 19197 II 42.
Do not look at self and become wise in your own con- What was Isaiah’s vision (6: 1-11) and how does it apply?
ceits and think, How wonderful am I! Having received What was signified by the eleansing of the prophet’~
mouth with a coal of fire from the altar? ~ 43-46.
t__e robe of righteousness, and having entered into the Explain in detail verses 9-11 of this vision. II 47, 48.
joy of the Lord, see that you abide there and that each What has the Lord’s present examination in his temple
revealed? Do Christians build the Lord’s temple? I1 51-53.
one of you performs his part by making a true and Howmay we gain an abundant entrance-into the kingdom?
faithful witness redo the Lord. Those who thus do 1l 54,55.

GIFTS FOR THE TABERNACLE

--SXPTE~B~r~ 12--EXODUS 35: 20-29-
"’Honor Jehovah with thy substance, and with the firstfrufts of all thine increase."--Proverbs 3: 9.

iIE sin of Israel in making a golden calf and wor-that thou ]ayest the burden of all this people upon me ?
T shiping it, within six weeks after hearing the
voice of God from Mount Sinai, whose first words
Have I conceived alI this people ?"--Numbers 11 : 11, 1~.
3 At Sinai, when asking for forgiveness for the sin of
then were a command that they should have no other the people, Moses very humbly yet definitely associated
gods before him, nor make any graven image to which himself with the people, saying, "Pardon our iniquity
they should bow down in worship, brought a crisis in the and our sin, and take us for thine inheritance." (Ex-
relationship between Israel mad God. Their entry into odus 34: 9) In response God showed that while ha
the law covenant was a very definite event in Israel’s could not pass over the sin of Israel, he would make
relationship to Jehovah ; it made them his people in aarrangements for continuing his mercy to them. The
special sense. crisis had served to purge them. tie instructed Moses
2 But in their sin they had broken that covenant almost
to make two other tables of stone for those he had broken,
wilfully. In consequence God no longer counted them and to take them up the mountain. Again God kept him
his people as he had done ; a permanent change occurred. forty days. Israel now waited for him ; they did not now
tie now spoke to Moses of Israel thus, "Thy people whom contemptuously say, "As for this Moses we wet not
thou broughtest out of Egypt." That this was a definite what has become of him." When he came down he bore
change on God’s paxt, well understood by Moses, is seen signs of the presence of God ; his face shone so that the
by Moses’ words spoken nearly a year after, when he people were unable to look upon him. The glory of God
~aid, "Wherefore hast thou afflicted thy servant? . , . was upon him.~Exodus 34: 30.
 H WATCH TOWER
4 ]kIoses gathered the people together to tell them of of Moses; but they soon returned, every one whose
the things God had spoken in Sinai on both occasions. heart stirred him and whomhis spirit made willing,
At first sight it seemsstrauge to find that his first words bringing their offerings. Somehad jewelry, some had
were concerning the keeping of the sabbath, and the giv- sldns, some had goats’ hair which could be woven. The
ing of what seemedeven a trifling instruction about kind- rulers brought precious stones which served for the
ling fires on the sabbath. (Ex. 35 : 2, 3) The reason breastplate of the high priest’s ephod. Somehad spices
that the sabbath was the outward manifestation of their and some oil ; and thus all that was necessary was found
covenant. As to the law, a manwhokilled another might quickly.
hide his victim; or might steal and hide his theft; o Here is an examplefor the Lord’s people to follow.
might covet and no man knowit; he might in his heart Everyone privileged to hear of the present truth has
refuse to worship God. These things might be hidden ; something he can give to the Lord’s work; or there is
but as to the sabbath, the outward sign of the covenant, something he can do. While it is true that the con-
everyone could see whether or not his neighbor kept that secrated followers of Jesus, true to their vows, have al-
commandment; and there must be no violation. ways given to him of their substance as well as giving
Israel now had two signs which distinguished them themselves, yet there is a special means now of giving
from other peoples. One was circumcision, which linked to him. Never were fl~ere privileges of service which
them with the Abrahamic covenant; the other was this cost, and even seem to impoverish, as there are now.
arrangement of the sabbath. As circumcision outwardly It would be a great joy to one who had given a precious
separated the circumeized from all others, so keeping the stone to think that very probably it was fixed in the
sabbath every seventh day distinguished Israel from all garment holy to the Lord, or to knowthat a little piece
others. Both these were signs of the covenant God made of gold had been beaten with others into a covering for
with Abralmmand his seed. These two signs are con- the tabernacle, perhaps even made part of the covering
tinued in the disciples of Jesus; they compose the of the mercy seat. Even so we should view our present
spiritual seed in circumcision of the heart, and they privileges.
keep the sabbath rest of faith in God through Christ. ,o The people stayed at Sinai for several months, but
But these have another distinction, a special sign of the henceforth there was no complaint. No doubt their hav-
covenant Jesus made with them. He said, "By this ing something to do, and seeing something done, helped
shall all menknowthat ye are mydisciples, if ye have them to patient waiting. Also giving of their money
love one to another."--John 13 : 35. and their valuables helped them, for giving always does
Moseswent on to tell the people about the tabernacle help the giver. The statement that all the willing-
~’hich God had instructed him to make. It was to be a hearted gave, indicates that somewere not willing; those
tent of meeting for them and for God. There they would whounwillingly withheld their gifts whenthe opportun-
meet with God, for God would manifest his presence. ity offered, were surely the grumblers of the later months
Also it was to be a place where their sacrifices should be who wrought havoc in Israel. It is probable that much
offered, and atonement made for the people. He told then given to the Lord camefrom those gifts of gold and
them of God’s choice of Aaron and his family to be jewels which Israel received from the Egyptians on the
priests unto him. Apparently Aaron had not previously morning they left; perhaps also from valuables taken
been advised o~ this appointment. On hearing this he from the Amalekites.--Exodus 13 : 35.
would realize that his repentance, and his quick and n The tabernacle was prepared, and on the first new
definite decision when Moses called for all those who year’s day after leaving Egypt the tabernacle was set
~vere on God’s side, had brought God’s forgiveness of up. This strueture, particularly ordered of God, was
his sin. Without doubt his deflection did muchto make intended to be more than Israel’s center of worship ; in-
him a merciful high priest, for he had proved he was deed the whole congregation of Israel could not worship
touched with the infirmities with which the people suf- there. It had instruction for "them, for its design was
fered. Hebrews5 : 1, 2. symbolic. But still morespecially it was intended to in-
7 Moses also fold them of the choice of Bezaleel and struct spiritual Israel, who in later days were to be
others, who were called to do particular work for the brought into being, and for whomIsrael according to
tabernacle. He told them of the particular arrange- the flesh were acting as types.
ment of the building, the tabernacle itself, of its cur- :2 The tabernacle illustrates manyfeatures of the plan
t~in.% of the things which were to be placed inside its of God: (1) Its two compartments separated by a cur-
two compartments for use and for ornamentation, and rain, the smaller called the most holy, the larger the
of the court and its appointments. The boards for the holy, signified the two ages during which the two Israets,
tabernacle proper were to be covered with beaten gold, earthly and spiritual, are called. (Hebrews9: 8, 9) The
as were also the mercy seat and the cherubim in the most first represented the Sinaitie covenant under which God
holy place. had a glory hidden, and which could not then be known
" Moses’ statement to the people had a heartening ef- because not due to be declared. The priests in the outer
fect upon the people. They went away from the presence compartment~might not look into the glory of the inner,
AUGUST1, 192@ 235
WATCH TOWER
:5 The second typical feature of the tabernacle is that
for that represented a glory which neither prophets nor
angels might see until due time. (1 Peter 1: 10-12) it represents the Christian’s standing before God. lie is
(2) The tabernacle, by its sacrifices and services, told seen in three phases of his life. In the one he is seen in
Israel of their need for covering from the condemna- the court, sacrificing; in another he is seen serving God
tion of the sinner, and for the constant forbearance of in a life hidden with Christ, impossible for the natural
God. Thus was signified to all menthat restoration to manto understand. In the third he is seen, as it were,
God can come only after sin atonement has been made. in the presence of God, seated with Christ in heavenly
(3) The spiritual Israelite, guided by the Scriptures, places, the vail torn away that the glory of Godmay be
sees in the tabernacle that which tells him of his separa- seen, the glory hidden from Israel nowdisclosed.
tion from the world, and that his standing before God ~5 The gifts of the people to this dwelling place of God
and his ministry are like that of the priests of Israel and their tent of meeting, tell us that while the people
in that they are seen only by God, while (4) the course of Godget a means of salvation wholly free (of grace)
of the high priest, from the gate of the tabernacle to nevertheless they must contribute to their salvation.
the mercyseat and cherubimin the innermost place, tells Only he can be saved whogives of his substance and life
him of his walk from his consecration till it ends in the energy. It is impossible to get the blessings of Godun-
presence of God. (5) Also, the tabernacle represents the less one enters into his purposes with him. If in these
kingdom of God as it will be known upon the earth. days God has given us the privilege of building his
la No doubt the most important of the typical features house of truth, he whofails to cooperate maysurely not
are: First, that which represents the disciple’s progress expect the blessings of that house.
from the world (the camp) till he approaches God, seek-
ing him. He comes, as it were, to the gate of the court
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
and there, giving himself in consecration, he is per-
mitted to enter, tie approaches the altar; and accepting l=Iow soon after agreeing to the terms of the law did Israel
the great sacrifice of Jesus which Godcaused to be made take up idol worship? What changed attitude did God
now show toward tlmm? g 1-3.
that he might thus come, he is accounted holy, is justi- Why were God’s first w~)rds thereafter, through Moses, con-
fied. Then he presents himself at the altar to be sac- cerning the sabbath? What two sit’us distinguished Israel
ril~ced and to follow in the footsteps of his Master. He from all other people, and how are these fulfilled in the
washesat the laver, enters into the holy place to live by followers of Christ ? I1 4, 5.
the hidden bread, his walk in life to be guided by the What did Moses tell the people concerning the tabernacle7
What effect did his instructions have upon them? 11 6-8.
light of truth. In other words, he is living a life in
communionwith God which only the consecrated know. What lesson may we learn from the people’s response to
the call of lX{oses? Did they murmur during their further
According to the hope set before him he looks forward stay at Sinai? ~I 9, 10, 15.
to the life beyondthe vail, which represents his flesh, When was the tabernacle set up, what was its purpose and
to the life in the presence of God. its chief lessons? I[ 11-14.

OBEDIENCE TO LAW
--SEeTEMBEr~ 19--LEVITICUS 26~
"’Drink no wine nor strong drfnlc, thou, nor thy sons with thee."---Leviticus 10: 9.

ODAY’Sstudy brings to our attention the re- 2 The command of the golden text was specially given
T wards or punishments which should follow Isra- to Aaron the priest, and was an instruction to him and
el’s obedience or disobedience to their law cove- to all his sons who should hold the office of priest in
nant. The Sunday School Committee has chosen it Israel. It should be noted that it was given only after
with special reference to temperance; with the golden Aaron’s two sons, Nadab and Abihu, had flied suddenly
text, "Drink no wine nor strong drink, thou, nor thy by a stroke from God; because they wilfully violated
sons with thee," as a pointer. But this text may not a divine instruction which had just been laid upon them.
be taken as a general law imposed upon all mankind ; Godhad given definite regulations for all their service ;
for the law given at Sinai to Israel was never intended but these two took upon themselves both to go into the
to be legislation for the world; nor was this personal most holy place, and to carry therein their censers filled
commandto Aaron and his sons, as priests, ever im- with fire. They were submissive neither to Jehovah
posed upon Israel as a people. God has his own time nor to their father, the priest. The inference is that
and way for bringing all the world into direct obliga- they did this thing because they were under the in-
tion to his will. The kingdom of his Son, now being fluence of wine, a portion of which was ~o be offered
set up in all the earth, is expressly appointed for that with certain sacrifices. (Exodus 29:4~0) These two
purpose. men apparently drank that which was to be offered to
 WATCH TOWER BP.OOKI, YN, N. Yo

the Lord. Like numberless priests of all later times was ratified with Israel at Sinai, which was based
they were stealers from the altar. upon the ten commandments, there were no sanctions
a The book of Leviticus gives in detail the various mentioned; there was named neither special reward for
offerings which were to be made in the tabernacle, some obedience nor ill consequenees for disobedience to the
as offerings in worship to Jehovah and some as saeri- commandments. The main feature of the covenant was
flees for sin atonement to cover the transgressions of whether or not Israel sbould be god’s chosen people, a
the people. Then follows a full account of the consecra- special treasure unto himself.--Exodus 19:5.
tion of the priests, whowere to receive the gifts of the ~o Contrary to the general idea held by Christians,
people and offer their saerifiees. There is particularity the result of the erroneous teaching of the creeds (even
of detail; for every item was important. now tenaeiously held by Fundamentalists), there was
4 Following the account of the consecration of the nothing said to Israel of blessings to be enjoyed in
fabernaele al~d its priests various regulations were given heaven if they kept their covenant, nor of dreadful
concerning ceremonies to be performed, and many punishmentsin a fiery hell if they did not. But attaeh:,d
arrangements were detailed, all that Israel might keep to, and indeed included in the covenant, were many
their purity as before the Lord and also retain their ordinances, statutes, and judg-ments, intended to reg-
health and sanity in their relation one with another. ulate the communal life of the people. To these,
5 In the sixteenth chapter there is a closely detailed sanctions were named. Individual transgressions against
instruction for the special saerifiees of the day of atone- the ordinances of the law were met with certain penal-
ment, the most important day in Israel’s calendar; for ties; the more serious ones, sins against the interests
on that day sin atonement was made for all Israel that of the people and direct disobedience to the commands
they might stand before God, not as sinners but aeeept- of God, were to be met with death; those found guilty
able to him. This great day showed in type those were counted as unworthy of life amongst God’s people.
sacrifices for sin-eoverings which in later days God n The eommanaments and ordinances of the later
would provide for the whole world of men, in order chapters of I~eviticus concern the people and the land
that he could through Christ deal with them, not as when Israel should be settled in it. They were to keep
a sinful race condemned, but, not attributing their a sabbath for the land every seventh year; also there
trespasses unto them, could hand them over to his was to be even a greater cycle of sabbath reckoning, for
great ttigh Priest, whoshould lead them into life and every fiftieth year was to be a sabbath as well as every
peaee and happiness. forty-ninth year. The smaller cycl~ was no doubt in-
6 It seemsas if that service whiehtook place annually tended in part to serve a purpose for the land; the
on the tenth day of the seventh month, and which Bible year’s rest was beneficial to it. But the fiftieth or jubi-
students know so well because of their study in the lee year’s rest following the forty-ninth year sabbath
Day of Atonementsacrifiees, was fixed on that day only could hardly be intended for the land.
after the death of Nadab and Abihu. x= In that jubilee year Israel readjusted their social
7 The tabernacle was set up at the beginning of the arrangements; anyone who had got into debt, and whose
second year after the exodus, on the very first day of goods or lands were involved, or who had been forced
the year. (Exodus 40:17) After the first eight days, to sell his personal liberty, was automatieally freed by
during which Aaron and his sons were consecrated the comingof the jubilee year, and his property reverted
(Lev. 8 said 9), its service was ready for the people. to him. This was a regulation intended to stop Israel
It represented God’s presence amongst them, and the from having a rich leisured etass who lived on the toil
eloudy pillar by day and the pillar of fire by night which of their fellows. This arrangement, as later events
hovered over the tabernacle was God’s witness to his proved, was also intended as a test of Israel’s fidelity
people that he was amongst them. The cloud stayed to their eovenant and to God. But besides that, God
over the tabernacle until the twentieth day of the second had purposes which could be revealed only later--as
month, or forty days after the consecration of the priest- his plan developed.
hood. ~a As no one failure, nor even several oeeasional omis-
8 Thus there are three periods of forty days in con- sions to keep these ordinanees, could really prove wheth-
neetion with the giving of the law: Twoon Mr. Sinai, er or not Israel was disobedient in regard to them, it
separated by ~’Ioses’ proffered atonement; and the third, is evident that God foresaw that a considerable period
nmvmentioned, was while Israel waited at the foot of of time must pass before the covenant relationship of
the mount while Moses was receiving from the Lord Sinai could be finally determined. The law looked far
those various regulations referred to above. After the forward.
tabernacle was set up God spoke all that he had to say ~* The twenty-sixth chapter of Leviticus, whieh is
from the merey seat behind the inner vail as kloses, set as the basis of our present study, is an outstanding
and sometimes both he and Aaron, stood in the holy statement of the law. For the first time national re-
plaee.--Levitieus 1 : 1 ; 11 : 1 ; Numbers7 : 89. wards for obedience are named, and punishments for
9 It will have been noticed that when the covenant disobedience are stated. If Israel should keep their cove-
AUGUST
1, 1926
WATCH TOWER
nant with God he would bless them in their land with other contradictory orthodox teaching has it, for thosl
continued prosperity ; the land should yield rich rewards whohapl)en to hear of it, and for infants and imbeeilet
for their labm’, and God wou]d protec~ them from their 5xrho have no moral responsibility. Nor &;es orthodox
enemies. If however ±hey did not keep the covenant take any account of God’s revelation of the times and
God would bring punishments upon them; their labor seasons during which his plan is in its x-arious phase,
would be in vain, the heaven would withhold its rahl, of execution, or that he discloses their length so that
their enemies would be allowed to do them hurt; indeed the church at the end of the days may not be ill igno.
their enemies would be allowed to keep them captive ranc~ but may serve him with understanding.
and remove them from their ]and, and the conquerors ,s It is by Israel’s jubilee system, detailed in tho
themselves would dwell in it. twenty-fifth chapter of Leviticus, and by the "~ven
*a It is clear from this thag Israel eoutd not free times" of the twenty-sixth chapter, that the chrono-
themselves from their covenant by a mere neglect of logieal system of the Bible is verified. The seven times
their obligations to it. It was sn everlasting cox enant; or seven "years" (of 360 days each) of punishment ara
and God, who gave rewards for fidehty to it. which seven periods of 360 years each, or 2520 years in all,
I~rael accepted, had a right to bring punishment upon which began with the destruction of the national life
them for disobedience. This twenty-sixth chapter of of Israel at a kingdom, in 606 B. C., and which ended
Leviticus contemplates the faihlre of Israel.. Godfore- in 1914 A. 1). wifh the outbreak of the World War,
saw their pervm:sity in evil ways, and that even under when Christ began to take control of earth’s affairs.~
chastisement they would not amend their ways. Ap- See Daniel 12:1; Revelation 2:27.
~9 The twenty-sixth chapter of Leviticus contemplates
propriately enough, it is in this statement of God’s
purpose toward Israel qohat an indication is given of the favor of Israel. It looks forward to the time when
the length of time during which God’s dealings with Israel will acknowledgethat their tribulation is a con-
Israel, of favor and disfavor, should be continued until sequence of their tran;gression against their God. This
his will m them by that covenant should be accom- chapter has in it the germ of fhe new covenant promise,
plished. It is found in the expression "seven times". definitely revealed by the Prophet Jeremiah. (31: 31)
---~vitieus 26 : 18, 21, 2~, gS. God ever had in mind his everlasting covenant with
~ The translators of the A. V. and the A. S. ¥. saw Abraham,and since he had associated Israel with that
covenant he would for his ownsake bring, about their
no other meaning than seven times more in severity,
or in repetition, when God said, "And if ye will not restoration.--Leviticus 26 : 4:2, 44, 45.
yet for all this hearken unto me, then I will punish you QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
To whom was our golden text addressed? When and why1
seven times more for your sins." (Leviticus g6: 18) ¶I, 2.
But, as is indicated by the ~bsence of the word "more" Briefly, what does the book of Leviticus contain? What i~
in the three other verses above cited, the meaning is set forth in chapter 167 On wlmt date was Israel’s At’one-
ment Day observed, and when was it so fixed? ~l 3-6.
clearly that of a period of "seven times", with the idea When were tim tabernacle set up and the priesthood conse-
of duration. crated? Mention the three periods of forty days in con-
nection with the giving of the law. g 7, 8.
*~ Orthodoxy so-called, which claims so much, has When the covenant was ratified at Sinai were either punish.
paid no attention whatever to the fact that God has meats or rewards specified? When "lnd why were the
given in the Bible a revelation of his plan for the ordinances and judgments set forth? ~ 9, 10, 14, 15.
What ordinances are given in the later chapters of Levi-
salvation of the humanfamily. It ~es ma,.fs fall, his ticus? What was tim purpose of the sabbath years and
need of a Savior, and that such an one is provided in of the jubilee? ~ 11, 12, 18.
What is the meaning of the "seven tinles" of punishment?
Christ. Then, according to one school, it sees salvation Why have the "times and seasons" of the divine plan
only for those whoare elcebed to be saved; or, as an- been overlooked by "ortlmdoxy"? I] 16-19.

INTERESTING LETTERS
EFFECT OF INCREASING LIGHT MEAT IN DUE SEASON ON THE LORD’S TABLE
MY DEAR BRETHREN: DEAR BRETHRENIN CHRIST:
Stone years ago I answered the V. D. M. Questions and It affords me pleasure to enclose my answers to the
passed; but since taking them I have been privileged to V. D. M. Questions which you so kindly sent to me.
partake of some wonderful food and I desire taking them Five years ag~ I heard Brother Rutherford give his
again to see if I have developed any by the use of the lecture, "Millions Now Living will Never Die," in the Cap-
marvelous things upon the Lord’s table of late (and always) itol Theatre in ttartford. I attended subsequent lectures,
--the TOWERarticles, the ItA~e, the CO~FORTYORTHE .JEW, and four years ago withdrew from the Baptist Church,
all the booklets and, last and greatest of all, DELIVERANCE. when I saw my privileges to enter into the harvest work.
I can hardly lay it down. It is the most complete work of In my humble opinion, the interpretations of the Scrip-
its kind I have ever read. tares as given by our late P’lstor R(lssell and now by the
Truly the Lord must be using the Watch Tower organ- ~I, rATCH TOWERBIBLE & TRACTSOCIETY are tim "]neat in
ization for the annoupcement of the King and the estab- due seas,re’, and cannot be found at any other table.
lishment of the kingdom. If you do not object to my taking May the Lord’s blessing, which nmketh rich and addeth
examination over, please send questi~ms, and oblige. no sorrow, rest upon your labor of love.
]Your brother in his service, Your sister in Christ,
S. B. MASON.--~a. (Miss) MARY P. STEIDEL.--CooItJ~.
 QUARTERLY REVIEW:EARLY LEADERS OF ISRAEL
--SEPTEI~iBER 26
"Let us run with patience the race that is set before us, Iool~ing unto Jesus the author and perfecter of our faith."
--Hebrews 12: 1, 2.

HE past three months’ studies have taken us

T through Israel’s experiences, from their deliver-
anee from Egypt to the time when their laws for
Moseswas not ready to accept the privilege of service ;
but later, stimulated with the promise of God to be
with him, he went. God told him that Pharaoh would
worship and for the regulation of their life in Canaan refuse his request for Israel’s freedom, and that he
were fully d~livered. The historic time under review is would then manifest his power on Pharaoh.
a little short of one year. 8 Neither Moses nor the people were ready for God’s
2 The first lesson of the series was of Israel enslaved action. Moses, demurring, showed a preference for be-
in Egypt. Under the policy of a new dynasty their ing left alone. But he rose to the height of his privilege ;
condition became unusually hard; the Egyptians were and the people, seeing the hand of God, became ready
afraid that the Israelites, who had increased at an to go. Moses made his appeal to Pharaoh on IsraeI’s
altogether unusual rate despite repressive measures, behalf, but was refused. A series of plagnles on tho
might join themselves to any enemy who should attack E~ptians began, ever increasing in severity. As
Egypt. They therefore oppressed Israel, and so cruelly Pharaoh continued to harden his h.~art ]~foses discerned
as to leave no spirit in them. But oppression cannot be God’s purpose more clearly and told Pharaoh that God
considered a sufficient reason for Israel’s low mental had specially raised him up to be king of Egypt at that
and moral eondition. time that He might manifest I-Its power on him.
3 The fact is, the Israelites had lost the sense of their 7 The plague which at last gave Israel their freedom
high position and had demeaned themselves to the de- had an immediateeffect; the firstborn in every house in
grading idolatries of the Egyptians who, leaving the Egypt was slain, while the firstborn of the Israelites were
knowIedge of God which reason gives, worshiped even saved by their placing the blood of the Passover lamb
creeping things as gods. Manean live no higher than on the doorposts and lintels of their houses, according
his conception of God. (See Romans1:23; Ezekiel 20: to divine instruction. Pharaoh gave Israel freedom that
8.) But though Israel forgot God, he did not forget night; and next morning, on the four hundred and
them. I-Ie permitted these experiences for manyreasons, thirtieth anniversary of the day when God made a cov-
one of which was the necessity which he saw would enant with Abraham, they got their freedom from
come in later days, of proving to them that they had bondage.
been wayward.--Ezekiel 23 : 19. 8 The Passover became a memorial in Israel forever.
4 Though Israel could not knowit, God had fixed a But their firstborn, though saved to them that night,
time for their deliverance. Eighty years before the time were nevertheless lost to them as a class; for they were
of their exodus Moseswas born of parents loyal to God to be devoted to the special service of God. (Numbers
and full of faith. They tried to keep the child from the 1:67-49) They were types of those who in the later
ernel death of drowning, to which all tIebrew male days of the Gospel Age were to be priests unto God and
children were condemned. When the child could no the Lamb,the footstep followers nf Jesus.
longer be hidden his mother made an ark and put her 9 Egypt hearing that Israel seemed entangled in the
son in it herself, and placed him on the water. Found desert (having, as it seemed, taken the wrongdirection)
by Pharaoh’s daughter, he was taken by her and was Pharaoh pursued them. God delivered his people by
trained and educated as her own son; and so Moses, for opening the sea for them. Pharaoh’s army followed ;
so she named him, got the best which Egypt could but Moses’ rod, symbol of God’s power, dosed the road
give. History eonfirms Stephen’s statement of Moses’ for them, even as it had opened it for-Israel. Pharaoh’s
greatness in Egypt, and of his prowess and ability.- army was destroyed, Egypt was broken, but all Israel
Acts 7: 22. was safely landed on the further shore.
5 Whenforty years of age Mosesrenounced everything ~o These great events provide a picture of the greater
he had in Egypt, to associate himself with his ownpeo- deliveranee which God has begun to work in the earth.
ple; believing they would accept him as their emancipa- The Israelites represent both God’s people at this day
for. To his surprise they declined, and he actually had and also the whole human race, M1of whomhave bee~l
to flee from Goshenfor his life. For another forty years held under the bondage of Satan and the power of evil,
he was exiled in Midian, living as a shepherd. When represented by Pharaoh and Egypt.
l~Ioses was eighty years old God, by his angel, spoke to ~ Spiritual Israel has realized their salvation from
him and told him that the time had come for Israel’s the power of sin and of the Devil, and mankindalso is
deliverance; and offered to send him to do the work soon to be freed from all the powers which have helcl
which he had expected to do forty years before. Now them in bondage. God will not permit sin to thwar~ his
238
AUGUST
1, 1926
WATCH TOWER
goad-will toward the human family, nor permit Satan is that which was foreshownat Sinai.--tteb. 12 : 18, 29.
to bring His good intentions to nothing. ~s The long wait at Sinai was not expected by Israel.
12 The experiences of Israel after the Red Sea are il- They drought on leaving Egypt that they were going
lustrations of the means which God will take to bring almost directly into their land of promise; but, led to
the world of men to a knowledge of himself. As Israel Sinai, they now found that they were to be allowed to
had brackish water made sweet and were given bread enter and retain that land only upon conditions, name-
from heaven, so mankind wilI be shown that healing ly, that they should keep the ]aws of Gnd as given at
¥irtues for man’s restoration will be found at his hand, Sinai. They had to lemm that Canaan, given to Abra-
Mreadystored in nature, tie wilI also find true bread ham, Isaac, and Jacob by a covenant of promise, was
from heaven in the knowledgeof the love of the Creator; given to the tribes of Israel only under agreement to
for when man comes to know God he loves to worship keep God’s law.
him, and all such will enter into a life of peace and ~a Israel did not perceive the difference this made, but
happiness on earth. thought of themselves as the natural intmritors of the
~a The record of the v/qt of Jethro {o Moses, and covenant promises. Paul refers to this when speaking
his recommendationsfo~ the better ordering of l~[oses’ of himself as an Israelite under the law. IIe says, "I
thne and strength, which were finally adopted and was alive without the law once ; but u hen the command-
brought into use, showsthat Godwill have natural order ment came, sin revived, and I died." (Romans 7: 9)
tlscd in the regulahcn of his l>ople’s affairs. Manwill lsrael "alive", as they thought, in the promise given to
be used to help his fellows, but all direction will be the their fathers, found that they could retain their favor
rule of Christ, which rule wilt train mento rule them- only by keeping the law of Clod. But the law, becmtse
selves. it was too strong for them, slew them ; for its command-
~ The attack which Amalck made as they approached ments actually quickened the motmnsof sin in them.
Sinai was more than a raid for robbery. It was also an 2o Broadly speaking, it may be said that the great
attempt on Satan’s part to keep God’s people out of the church systems have never ascended to higher ground
land and thus to thwart God’s purposes, and it was one than Sinai. Each Church of England edifice set for
of Satan’s attacks on the promised deliverer "seed". worship has the fen commandments written on its walls,
Because Amalek knew that God was with Israel and yet as if they are its standard for Christian practice. Chris-
sought to destroy them, God said he would destroy tendomhas never followed Jesus Christ in discipleship.
Amatekfrom amongst the ~o~tions.--Exodus 17 : 14. In practice they have done little more than tell their
1~ Israel now came to Sinai, and Godoffered to make adherents, "You must not do this or that." Had they
a covenant with them, incorporating his law. They ac- been true to their profession the law of love in Christ
cepted; and a few days ls,ter Godspoke front Mr. Sinai would have been set before the people, and the world’s
the words which are known as the ten commandments, history would not have ended in the present disaster.
which, though negative in form, expressed the purpose 21Israel’s ten commandments, negative in form;
of God. Christendom’s negative rule of worship and practice,
¯ 0 Israel was nowtested, l~[oses, at the call of God, which amounts to little more than commands of re-
went up into Mr. Sinai, but did not reappear. When stl’aint ; and the world’s negative form of the goldenrule,
nearly forty days had passed the people asked Aaron to "Do not to others what you would not have them do to
assume control, and to make them a semblance of a you," are not suilieient to bring mankindto restoration
god to go before them. Aaron, perhaps flattered, fool- and perfection. God has provided the better way by
ishly agreed. God, as if he would conclude his relation- the powero£ the holy spirit in the hearts of the disciples
ship with this peopie who so soon fetl away from him, of Jesus now, and in the knowledgeof God’s love, which
sent Moses down the mountain. But Moses pIeaded for will soon be understc~ut by the wortd. These motive
them and for God’s honor involved in his promises, and powers for good will heal and restore all the willing
offered to make atonement for them. hearted.
17 Godeouhl not accept him, but agreed partly to his
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
petition. The Iaw covenant was eonchded, Israel under-
faking to keep the law which God had given; and God What portion of Israel’s history is covered in this review?
Wh~t was Israel’s mental and moral condition at time
on his part agreed to make them his ownpeople, and of the Exodus, and why? II 1-3.
promised that they should live in the land of Canaan. Briefly review the circumstances from Moses’ birth to his
call as deliverer, l~ 4-6.
As Paul uses the manifestation of Sinai as an example What was pictured by the Passover, the firstborn spared,
of the then future demonstration of God, when he will the Red Sea deliverance and the destruction o£ Phara~)h’s
establish his kingdom, we may safeIy say that the pro- host? ¶ 7-11.
What were Israel’s outstancling experimmes from the Red
g-ress of Israel from Egyp£to Sinai is an ilIustration of Sea to Sinai, and what did ttmse illustrate? I1 12-14.
the experiences the world wilt have in their training How was Israel tested at Sinai? What effect did the law
after the present order of things has been broken dmv-a; have upon them? ~I 15-19.
tIow and why has Christendom soug’ht to pat herself under
and that the shaking of the world at the present time the Sinaitie law? ~I 20, 21.
 International
Bible
Students
A sociation
Classes
BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK
Canyonvtlle, Ore ....... Aug. 17 Macdoel,Calif ................. Aug. 25 Washington, Ind ........... Aug. 15 Cannelton, Ind .......... Aug.
Wolf Creek, Ore ....... " 18 Chico,Cahf..................... " 27 Montgomery, Ind ........ ~.. " 16 NewAlbany, Ind ........... " ~4
l~oKue River, Ore ..... " 19 Paradise, Calif ............... " 29 Vin,cennes, Ind ............... ,, 18 DePauw, Ind ................. " 25
M.edford,Ore ............. " 20 Oroville, Cahf................. " 31 Evanswlle, Ind ............. ,, 19 Pahn.~ra, Ind ................. " 26
Ashland, Ore. .-: ....... " 22 Rocklin,, Calif ............... Sept. 1 Boonvflle, Ind ................. " 20 Jeffer~onville, Ind ......... " 27
Klamaath Fails, Ore... " 23, 24 NevadaCity, Calif ......... " 2 Magnet,Ind ..................... ,, 22 Lomsvflle, Ky................ " 29

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH BROTHER V. C. RICE

Canaque,Ont ............. Aug. 9 Smith’s Falls, Ont...Ang. 19 DesMoines,Ia ................. Aug. 17 Chariton, In. .............. Aug. 24
Brockville, Ont ......... " 10 CarletonPlace, Ont... " 20 Cambridge,la ................. " :IS l’rcscotI, :Ia ............. ’" 25
l)rescott, Ont ............. " 11 l’embr(~ke, Ont ......... " 22, 24 Coon,Rapi(l~, Ia ............. " 19 Red Oak, in ............. " 26
Iroquois, Oilt ............. " 12 Raal, in, Ont ........... " 23 DesMoincs, Ia ............... " 20 Ilender~on, Ia ........... " 27
l~lontreal, P. Q ........ " 1316 1, lower Station, Ont. " 25,26 Chariton, Ia ................... " 22 Omaha,Nebr. ............ " 29, 31
Ottawa, Ont ............. " 17,1~ ila~eiork, Ont ........... " 2~" Indianma, la ................. " 23 Kirkman, Ia ............. " 30

BROTIIEIt 11. H. DINGUS BROTHER C. ROBERTS

Charlottesville, Va...Aug. 1S Chaflmm,Va ............. Ang. 26 Penticton, B. C ......... Aug. 20 Nelson, B. C ............. Aug. 30, 31
Fredericks Hall, Va. " 19 l).mville, Va ............. " 27, 29 Vernon, B. C ............. " 22 ~Vlnlaw, B. C ........... Sept, 1
Petersburg, Va ......... " 20, 22 l(e.~ s~qlie, Va............. " 30 Grmdrod, B. C ......... " 23 }’as.~more, B. C ......... " 2
Eln|~orla, Va ............. " 2:~ Cre~’e, Va................ " 31 Rock Creek, B. C ..... " 25 Cranbrook, B. C ....... " 5
Lawren(’eville, Va ..... " 2-t Lynchburg, Va ......... Sept’ 1 Grand Forks, B. C... " 26, 27 Ferme, 1£ C ............. 6
Danville, Va ............. " 25 l~epublican Grove, Va. " 2 r£ratl, 1;. C ............... " 29 MacLeod,Alta ........... " 7

BROTHER A. D. ESItLEMAN BROTHER R. L. ROBIE

Raymond,Ga ................. Aug. 17 Thomasville, Ga ............. Aug. 24 ~Ionroe, Mich ............... Aug. 16 Rrightmoor, Mich ........ Aug. 23
Cohuabus,Ga................. " 18 Screven,Ga..................... " 25 Toledo,O......................... " 1T l’lymoulh, Mich ............. ,, 24
Bronwood,Ga ............... " 19 Waycross,Ga ................. " 26 Ann Arbor, Mirh ........... " 18 Ferndale, Mich ............... 25
Albany,Ga..................... " 20 Filzgerahl, Ga................. " 27 Chelsea, Mich................. " 19 ]loyal Oak, Mich............. " 26
Dothan, Ala .................. " 22 Mcl’,ae,Ga....................... " 29 Ypsilanti, ~l,-ch ............... " 20 "~¥i}l(Isor, Ont................ " 27
Cairo,Ga......................... " 23 Eastman, Ga ............. " 30 Detroit, Mich................. " 22 Port L[ul’on, Mich ........ " 29

BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN BROTHER T. H. THORNTON

I~win Fails, Ida ......... Aug. 19 Basalt, Colo............... Aug. 29, 30 Abernathy, Tex ......... Aag. ]9 Rochester, Tex .............. .Aug. 29
Poeatello, Ida ........... ’ 20 Canon Ctty, Colo ..... Sept, 1 Brownl~eld, Tex ......... " 20 Sweetwater, Tex ............. " 3~
Ogden,Utah .............. " 22 l~’lorence, Colo ........... " 2 Lubbock,Tex ............. " 22 Merkel,Tex................... Sept. 1
Mid)ale, Utah ......... " 23 Rockvale, Colo ......... " 3 Hut’my, Tex ............. " 23,24 Odessa,Tex..................... , 2
Bait Lake City, Utah.. " 24, 25 Pueblo, Colo ............. " 5 Snyder, Tex ............. " 25 Barstow, Tex................. " 3
~rand Junction, Colo " 26, 27 Trinidad, Cole ......... " 6, 7 Sweetwater, Tex ..... " 26 E1 Paso, Tex ................ " 5

BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN

~arlon Ill ..................... Aug. 17 E. St. Louis, Ill ............. Aug. 24 Wainwright, Alta ..... Aug. 19 Wadena, Sask ........... Aug. 29
WhiteAsh,Ill ................. 18 Alton,,Ill ......................... " 25 Saskatoon, Sask ....... " 20, 22 Kmasack,Sask ............. " 31
West Frankfort, Ill ....... " 19 I~unkertlill, Ill ............. " 26 Prince Albert, Sask._. " 23 Grandvlew, Man ......... Sept. 1
Valier, I11. " 20 Gillesl)ie,I11 ..................... " 27 Kin,istino, Sask ......... " 24 Gilbert l’lains, Man..... " 2
~wanwick, ::::::::::::::::::::::: 22 St. Louis, MO................. " 29 tiumboldt, Sask ....... " 26 Portage La Prairie, Man. " 3
Belleville, I11 ................. " 23 Springheld, Ill ............... " 30 Quill Lake, Sask ..... " 27 Winnipeg, Man ....... " 5, 6

BROTHER W. M. HERSEE BROTHER J. C. WATT

Aug. 17 Medicine Hat, Alta...Aug. 25, 26 Penticton, B. C ............... Aug. 17 Cranbrook, B. C. ......... .Aug. 27
,~haplin, Sask .................
erbert, Sask................. " 18 Calgary, Alta ............. " 27, 29 Grand Forks, B. C ......... " 18 Fernie, B. C ................. " 29
~abri, Sask..................... " 20 Beiseker, Alta ........... " 30 Trail, B. C ..................... " 20 Coleman,Alta~ .............. " 31
Swift Current, Sask ..... " 22 Swalwell, Alta ......... " 31 Nelson, B. C ................... " 22 MacLeod,Alta ............... Sept. l
Webb,Sask ..................... " 23 Lorraine, Alta ......... Sept, 2 Balfour, B. C ................. " 23 Le~hbridge, Alta ............. " 2
~aple Creek, Sask ......... " 24 Altario, Alta ............. " 3 Lardeau, B. C ................. " 25 Tabor, Alta, ............... " 3

BROTHER H. S. MURRAY BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS

~ulare Calif .............

ortervillo, Calif .....
akersfield, Calif .....
}Ianford, Calif .........
Aug.
"
"
"
19
20
22
23
Oakdale, Callf ......
Tuolulnne, Calif .......
Stockton, Calif .........
Lodi, Calif .................
.Aug. 27, 31
" 29, 30
Sept.
"
l
2
Kinsto~, N. (~ ......
Trenton, N. C ...........
Bridgeton, N. C .......
Vanceboro, N. C .......
-Aug. 16, 17
"
"
"
18
19
20
Salemburg, N. C. ~.-Aug.
Fayetteville, N. C .....
Moncure, N. C .........
Raleigh, N. C ...........
"
24
25
" 26, 27
" 29
fresno, Calif ........... " 24 Sacramento, Calif ..... " 3-5 Wilmington, N. C ..... "’ 22 Louisburg, N. C ........ " 30
I~osemite, Calif ...... " 25,26 Rocklino Calif .... " 7 Hayne, N. C~ ....... " 23 Henderson, N. C. ~ " 31
 ~in 9 ~a~.~ a~i~ ~or’-i~,i~
SE~I-I%IoNTHT-Y NO. 16
VoL XLVII
Anna Mundi 6054--August :5, 1925

CONTENTS
24.’~
TIIE SERVANT
ANDSERVICE.................................. 247
"People
fromFar"............................................ 248
Standardfor the People..................................
249
PRAYER-~IEETINOTEXT COMMENTS
......................
251-
ISRAEL JouRNEYING TOWARDCANAAN................
253
THEREFORTSOF TH~SPIES ................................ 255
~NTERESTING
LETTERS ............................................
242
V. D. ~][. QUESTIONSDISCONTINUED .................. 242
ANNUAL
I%IEETIN
O ...................................................
242
NEWYORKCONVENTION ........................................

"q will stand upon my watch and will set my 7oo$

upon the Tower, and will watch to see what He will
say unto me, and what answer I shall make to them
that oppose me."--Habakkuk~: I.
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
THISpresented
J0uEaal is one of the prime factors or instruments in the system of Bible instruction, or "Seminary Extension", now bein~
in all parts of the civilized world by the WATCH TowmtBIBLE& TRACT S0C~’zp chartered A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge".It not only serves as a class roomwhere Bible students maymeet in the study of the divine Wordbut
also as a channel of communicationthrough which they may be reached with announcementsof the Society’s conventions and Of the
comingof its traveling repr~entatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "BereanLessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and very
laelpful to all who wouldmerit the only honorarydegree which the Society accords, viz., Ycrbt Dei Minister (V. D. M.), which translated
into English is Minister o! God’s Word. Our treatment of the International SundaySchool Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope nowbeing so generally repudiated
redemption through the precious blood of "the manChrist Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Wordof God, its further mission is to "makeall see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...hag
been lfid in God, . . . to the intent that now might be madeknownby the church the manifold wisdomof God"--"whichin other ages
was not made knownunto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--Ephesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, wldle it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fulles~
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to tlle divine wisdomgranted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we knowwhereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns must be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuild4ng of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
reader~ to prove all its utterances by the infallible Wordto which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing,
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
~hat the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship"; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age---ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--:1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Ephestans 2 : 20-22
Genesis2¢~ : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
~:hat meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great Master Workmanwill bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled whth his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Millennium.--Revelation :15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
mall," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every man that cometk into the world", "In due time".~
/=Iebrews 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Timothy 2:5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him ~.s he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
a glory as his joint-heir.--:1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans8 : 17 ; 2 Peter 1 : 4.
q~hat the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age,--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; hlatthew 24-
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
~nat the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitution or all tha~ was lost in Auam, to all the wtlling and obe(hent, at the hands of their Redeemerand his glorified churcht
whenall the wilfully wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

pUBLISHED BY ANNUAL MEETING

Notice is hereby given that the annual meeting of the
WATCHTOWEE BII3LF_.. & TRACTSOCIETY "~VATcH TOWERBIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY, as provided by
18 CONCORD SfREEr~ ~ BP, OOKLYN, N-Y., US’A- law and charter of said SOCIETr, will be held at Pittsburgh,
FOREIGNOFFICES: Br#ish: 34 (:raven Terrace, Lancaster Gate, Pennsylvania, at 10 o’clock A. hi., hionday, November 1st,
London W. 2; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario; :1S26, to transact any business that may properly come be-
Australta~lan: 495 Colhns St., Melbourne, Australia ; South Afriva~t: fore the said convention, including the election of a board
6 IJelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. of seven Directors and Officers for the ensuing three years.
PLEASE ADDRESS Tile SOCIETy IN EVERy CASE
Form ~)f proxy with full information thereon is furnished
YEARLY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE : UNITED STATES, $1.00 , CANADA with the August 15th issue of THE WATCHTOWERfor all
ANn ~IISCELLANEOUS I~’OREIGN, $J-.50 ; GREAT ~RITAIN, AUSTRALASIA, shareholders. It is desired that all holding voting shares
ANDSOUTHAFRICA, 7S. American remittances should be made by
Express or Postal MoneyOrders, or by Bank Draft. Canadian, British, should attend tim convention personally or send in their
South African, andAustralasian remittances should be madeto braactt proxies. Additional proxies may be had by addressing the
offices only. RemittanCesfrom scattered foreign territory maybe made Secretary.
to the Brooklyn office, but by International Postal MoneyOrders only.
(Foreign translations of this journal appear i~ several languages.) W. E. VAN A~u~, Secretary.
EDITORIALCOMMITTEE:This journal is published under the Brooklyn, N. Y., August 15th, 1926.
supervision of an editorial committee, at least three of whomhave read
and approved as truth each and every article appearing in these col-
umns. The names of the editorial committee are : ft. F. RUTHERFORD,
W. E. YAN AMBURGtI, J. ItEMERY, R. H. BARBER, E. ft. COWARD. NEW YORK CONVENTION
TERMS TO TIlE LORD’S POOR: All Bible Students who, by
reason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable to The principal convention to be held by the SOCIETY in
pay for this journal, will be supplied free if they send a postal America this year will be that at New York City, October
(ard each May stating their case and requesting such provistom
Weare not only willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list a5th to 1Sth inclusive. Most of the meetings will be held la
continually and in touch with the l%rean studies. the Manhattan Opera House, West 34th Street. The public
~rotwe ~~’ Subscribe~%: We d[) not. as a xule, send a card of acknowledgment meeting will be at tim New hladison Square Garden and will
for a rer;-~¢al or for a new subscription A reuewal blank (car~-lng notice of expira- be addressed by the president of the SOCZETy. The New
tion) will be sent with the journal one m~nth bofo.e 1he ~ibscription exoires Change hiadison Square Garden is New York’s greatest assembly
of address, ~hen requested, may be expected to appear an address label w~thia one month.
place, and there is probably none equal to it on earth for a
L~lt~redasSccondClassMatteratBrooklyn, N Y. Posto~ce. Act of March 3rg 1879. closed-in building. Its seating capacity exceeds twenty
thousand. It is absolutely fireproof and is equipped with
V. D. M. QUESTIONS DISCONTINUED all modern conveniences, including voice amplifiers which
Not baying observed any particularly good results in will make iC easy for everyone to hear.
furtherance of the kingdom message by receiving and ex- We remind the brethren that this is their convention;
amining V. D. M. questions, this work will be discontinued and Brooklyn headquarters will appreciate full cooperation
at tim oMce. Everyone who has the spirit of the Lord and to make this the greatest public witness ever held. Further
is anxious to serve will be prompted by a loving devotion details will appear from time to time in r~XHE WATCH TOWE~.
to the Lortl to serve in proportion to his ability; imlnely, the All communications concerning the convention should be ad-
spirit of the Lord. Answering V. D. M. questions does not dressed ~VATCtI TOWER ]~IBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY, Conven-
seem to add to this in any way whatsoever, tion Committee, 18 Concord Street, Brooklyn, IN. Y.
 THE SERVANT AND SERVICE
"Thou art my servant, 0 Israel, in whomI will be glorified."--Isaiah 49: 3.
[The prol)heey identifies the faithful aDointed as The Servant, the renmqnt being a part thereof. The Servant
speaks under the direction of the Lord, first to the great comlmnyclass and then to all the peoples ~)f goodwill.
Manyof the grent companyclass ~tre in the denomin’ttional prison houses, and The Servant is commissionedto bid
them to comeforlh and sl~ow themselves ~mdto take their stand on the side of the I~rd. The Servant is also com-
missionedto lift ~’,I) a standard for the people, and~millions of peoples of goodwill hear the messageof truth. The
Servant uses the truth as "t sharp sword and as a polished shaft. ~Vhile The Servant is giving this witness, even
thou,~h the times are dangerous, Godholds the faithful ones in the hollowof his hand and shields themfrom the as-
saults of the enemy.]
EREspeculation as to the meaning of a scrip- another occasion the same prophet, addressing the same
M ture is never profitable. Divine prophecy can:
notbe understood until it is fulfilled or in the
servant class, says: "Behold my servant, whomI up-
hold, mine elect, in whommy soul delighteth; I have
course of fulfilment. Whenwe see a prophecy in the put myspirit upon him; he shall bring forth judgmen?~
course of fulfilment, and have other plain scriptures to to the Gentiles." To the same anointed class the spirit
show its application, it is then particularly profitable of the Lord grants the commission to preach the good
for the new creature to examine that prophecy, careful- news, declaring the day of God’s vengeance, and to
ly and prayerfully. By the L~rd’s grace he may find bring comfort to those that mourn.--Isaiah 61 : g.
precious truths therein that will greatly encourage and 5 The faithful remnant of the anointed class, those
strengthen him. who are honored and used of the Lord in this end of the
2 The Lord seems to be turning his light more and age as his witnesses, were foreshadowedby Shear-jashub,
more upon the prophecies relating to the work of the the son of Isaiah (Isaiah 7: 3; W. T. ’25-212); a~d
anointed. Amongstthese is the prophecy set forth in that these are to be made prominent in the last days
the forty-ninth chapter of Isaiah. Therein two classes of the Gospel Age is ii:d’_cated by the words of the
are made prominent, to wit: the faithful remnant class prophet here recorded: "Ir~ that day shall the I~rd of
of Zion, and a less faithful class, which latter class is hosts be for a crown of glory, and for a diadem of
generally designated as the great company. The op- beauty, unto the residue of the people, and for a spirit
portunity’to the faithful remnant class to serve Godand of judgment to him that sitteth in judgment, and for
magnify his name is now greatly enlarged. If it is strength to them that turn the battle to the gate.’~
found that this prophecy discloses such fact, then it Isaiah 28 : 5, 6.
should greatly encourage and help the anointed to push G Some have misunderstood "The Remnant" article,
on in the work with patmnceand zeal, in joyful obedience which appeared in the July 15, 1925, issue of T~.,
to the Lord’s commands. WATC~TOWER,and have thought that "the remnant"
s The only purpose of T~E WATc~TowERto here at- meansthat class wholove earthly blessings of restitu-
tempt to explain this prophecy is to encourage and glad- tion. This is entirely wrong. The remnant means those
den the hearts of the anointed. With a prayer to God faithful anointed and true saints whoremain steadfast ;
that he mayguide and direct, and with confidence that whocontinue as the faithful witnesses of God, even unto
he will do so, let us nowexaminethis scripture. Before death. Someof the anointed repudiate the Lord and go
beginning a critical examination of the text, each one into the second death. Others of the anointed become
is strongly urged to carefully read the entire chapter, in negligent, indifferent or fearful, and are relegated to
the King James and also in the Revised Version. Then the tribulation or great company class. The remnant
what is herein said should be carefully studied, and each class are those who abide in Christ and who loyally
scripture that is cited should be carefully considered and faithfully continue there until received into glory.
in connection with the commentsherein made. A casual These will be the overeomers who have their reward in
reading will not be profitable. the first resurre,~b~ being abundantly received
The words of the text, "Thou art my servant, 0 into the kingdom oi heaven. (Revelation 20:6; 3:21
Israel, in whomI will be glorified" (v. 3), undoubtedly 2 Peter 1 : 11) "In that day," which is the day of God’s
have reference to The Christ~ Head and body. On vengeance and judgment against the nations ruled by
243
£44

Satan,thisanointed faithful remnantclasswillbe destruction in the time of trouble. These are they who
specially honored by having increased opportunities of composethe great companyor tribulation class.--Zech-
serving the Lord. ariah 14: 1, 2.
Heretofore the forty-ninth chapter of Isaiah’s proph- n Verse one of Isaiah forty-nine thus shows the ser-
ecy has been applied to the Millennial Age exclusively; vant class calling upon the great company class to
but it nowseems quite manifest that this prophecy has listen to what the servant class is about to say. The
to do with the closing experiences of the church, while servant speaks first to the great company class, and
someof her membersare still in the flesh. St. Paul ap- then to "ye people, from far". Wewill first consider
plies it to the anointed class, and fixes the time by his the "isles", or great companyclass.
quotation from the prophecy. (2 Corinthians 6 : 2) The ~2 As shownby the parables of the pounds and of the
prophecy applies primarily to the Lord Jesus Christ talents, when the Lord comes to his temple and con-
and secondarily to the-members of his body, when the ducts the examination of those who have been anointed
Lord comes to his temple and when the servant class is he finds some whohave been faithful; and these he ap-
made up. Whatsoever the body members are now doing proves and invites to enter into his joy. This is the
on earth to the glory of God they are doing under the class described by the Prophet Isaiah in chapter forty-
direction of the Head, Christ Jesus. He is present with nine, verses one and three, and mentioned under the
them, he has clothed them with the garments of salva- pronoun "me". These are the ones whomthe Lord
tion and covered them with the robe of righteousness, nowuses for his special work. This is the class that ad-
which Jehovah has furnished by and through his be- dresses the message to the great company class, de-
loved Son for the bride class. scribed as the "isles". At tile first advent Jesus did not
s In verses one to five of the prophecy of the forty- speak to the great companyclass. This is proof that the
ninth chapter of Isaiah the statement is madethat this servant class must now deliver a message to the great
servant is formed and "called from the womb". The companyclass; that is to say. in the end of this age;
womanwhoconceives and gives birth to this servant class and this being true, we are nowat the time of the ful-
is Zion, which is God’s organization. Christ Jesus is filment of this prophecy. Of course it is the message
the chief one of Zion. (Isaiah 28: 16) All whoare be- of the present Lord himself, being spoken through his
gotten and anointed of the Lord, and who abide under visible representatives, his faithful witnesses.
that anointing, are counted as a part of Zion and also ~3 Verses two and three of the prophecy are: "And
as her children. Jerusalem, which is sometimes used he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the
synonymouslywith Zion, is called the mother of all the shadow of his hand hath he hid me, and made me a
spirit-begotten and spirit-born ones. (Galatians 4: polished shaft: in his quiver hath he hid me; and said
26) Zion gives birth to the kingdom,or official govern- unto me, Thou art my servant, 0 Israel, in whomI will
ment, as well as to the individual membersof that royal be glorified." Here the Lord causes the servant to speak
line.--Revclation 12 : 5 ; Psalm110: 3 ; Isaiah 66 : 7. of the work to be done, to wit: that the message of
9 The abovetexts locate to a certainty the servant class truth must go foffch as a sharp sword, as a keen, dear-
and show that such class is composed of Christ, the cutting and piercing, polished shaft, like arrows into
Head, and the body members. The body members col- the hearts of the enemy.
lectively, while in the flesh, are referred to in the Scrip- a~ Confidence is then given to the servant by his be-
tures as "The Servant". The Lord Jesus Christ speaks ing assured of the Lord that he will hide the servant in
of his body members this side the vail as a part of the shadowof his hand; that as darts are shielded in the
himself. (Psalm 69: 5) Such are the servants of Je- quiver so shall the Lord shield his servant. Thus shielded
hovah Godto execute a part of his plan. and protected, God sends forth his servant class that
ao The opening words of tile forty-ninth chapter of his name may be glorified. (1 Peter 2: 9) While the
Isaiah show the servant class speaking thus: "Listen, message strikes terror into the heart of the enemy, yet
O isles, unto me; and hearken, ye peoples, from far." it cheers and comforts those who mourn, because it
(R. V.) To whomis this message addressed? Who brings good news of the time of deliverance. With this
meant by the isles ? Isles or islands are stable places of full assurance from the Lord, his servant is strong in
land in the midst of restless waters. The mass of man- the Lord and in the power of his might, tie is eager
kind is restless. The isles, therefore, particularly repre- for the work because he knowsit is the Lord’s wilt, and
sent certain companies of Christian people who mingle he knows that everything shall work together for his
with mankind but who do not trust in the powers of good.--Romans8 : 28.
~estless humanity. They love the Lord to a degree, and ~ Whentile Lord came to his temple in 1918 (the
’/et they are afraid. They do not fully exert themselves autumn of 1917, modern time) that was the time for
~n the side of the Lord. These are they who cannot see the beginning of judgment. Whether the saints then
~’ell. (2 Peter 1: 9) These are of the antitypical city realized it or not, those whoreally loved the Lord went
Jerusalem who are made manifest "in that day of the forth declaring "the day of vengeance of our God",
Lord". ~Iany of these are in the houses that will suffer wielding the sharp sword and using the polished shaft;
 WATCH TOWER
or, otherwise stated, themselves being used by the Lord have come to a knowledge of the truth since that time
as a sharp sword, as a polished shaft, and as a piercing and have given every evidence of being anointed of the
arrow against the bulwarks of Babylon. Great trouble Lord; and many of those who have thus come in recent-
fell upon them, and their work seemed to be in vain. ly are showing greater zeal for the Lord than manywho
The headquarters at Brookly~ were dismantled and cameinto the truth long prior thereto.
movedto another place; Londonand other branch offices ~9 "To restore the desolate of Israel" clearly refers to
were cut off from connection and communication with the reviving of the great company class. Those con-
headquarters, and there was much to bring distress and secrated ones who have remained inside the nominal
discouragement. Yet the faithful waited in patience and, church, as well as some outside, have been fearful of
in the language o£ the prophet, said: "Then I said, I men and negligent of privileges of service. They were
have laboured in vain, I have spent my strength for once anointed of the Lord, but have lost that anointing
nought, and in ~-ain; yet surely my judgTaent is with and have missed many privileges of semdce. They have
the Lord, and my work with myGod."--Isaiah 49 : 4. feared the influence of men. The prophet describes them
1~ After a period of waiting, the prophet shows, the thus: "Such as sit in darkness and in the shadow of
Lord revives his servant class, the faithful saints, by death,, being boundin affliction and iron; because they
telling them that they are his witnesses that he is God. rebelled against the words of God, and contemned the
(Isaiah 43: 10, 12) lie tells this servant class that counsel of the Most High: therefore he brought down
will use them to plant the heavens and lay the founda- their heart with labour; they fell down, and there was
tions of the earth ; and that while so doing the servant none to help. Then they cried unto the Lord in their
shall have no occasion for fear, because the hand of the trouble, and he saved them out of their distresses. He
Lord is over him. (Isaiah 51: 16) After the discourag- brought them out of darkness and the shadow of death,
ing experiences in 1918, and in the monthsthat followed, and brake their bands in sunder." (Psahn 107 : 10-14)
the servant class was greatly revived; and with greater The same company is described as "a great multitude"
zeal than ever they re-engaged in the kingdomwork. gathered from all the nations of the earth.--Revelation
~ Note now the marginal reading of the next verse 7 : 9-14.
~0 Up to this point Isaiah’s prophecy shows that the
of the prophecy : "And now, saith the Lord that formed
me from the wombto be his servant, to bring Jacob servant class has a work to do amongst the "desolate"
again to him that Israel may be gathered to him and I class, the great companyclass. The prophecy also shows
may be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my God that this nmst be done in troublesome times, while men’s
shall be my strength." (Isaiah 49:5, R. V.) In har- hearts are failing them for fear, while the world is in
monywith this prophecy the work of the anointed now distress and perplexity, and when there is muchdanger
takes on a wider scope, consisting of three phases, to to the church upon every side. Other scriptures show
wit: First, the gathering together hire a compact body that this work must be done while Satan is desperately
of the faithful members in Christ, who compose the bent upon destroying "the remnant’’ whohave the testi-
servant class (Psahn 122 : 3, 4) ; second, the awakening monyof Jesus Christ that they are his, and who are
of the great companyclass ; and third, the carrying of keeping the commandmentsof God. (Revelation 12: 17)
the messageto the rulers and princes and peoples of the Therefor-e that the servant class maybe encouraged, the
earth. Lord through his prophet says: "Thus saith the Lord,
~s The prophecy continues: "And he said, It is a In an acceptable time have i heard thee, and in a day
light thing that thou shonldest bemyservant to raise up of salvation have I helped thee : and I will preserve thee,
the tribes of Jacob, and fo restore the desolate of Israel." and give thee for a eovenaalt of the people, to establish
(isaiah 49 : 6) The gathering and raising up of Jacob, the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritages."
mentioned in verses five and six, clearly means the --Isaiah 49 : 8 ; 2 Corinthians 6 : 2.
gathering together of the full number of the "one hun- 2, In other words, to this faithful servant class, the
dred and forty-four thousand". This is in exact har- Lord now says: ’In my acceptable time I heard you;
monywith I/evelation 7:4-8, in which the tlevelator in the day of salvation when I came to my temple I
points out that twelve thousand are gathered from each helped you, because I fonnd you faithful; and now in
of the twelve tribes. Dut’illg this period of the "latter this time of stress, fraught with much danger upon
rain", that is to say, the time of refreshing’, whichwork every hand, I will preserve you.’ The Lord gives his
is represented by Etisha and knownas the Elisha work positive promise that he will preserve those who love
of the church, the Lord has poured out his spirit npon him and who are faithful to him. This assurance is in
his servants and handmaidens. (Joel 2 : 29) These have harmony with the promise given by the Psalmist: "0
been gathered and organized as never before for the love the Lord, all re his saints: for the Lord preservcth
service of the Lord, and have in the spirit of the Lord the faithful, and p’lentifully rewardeth the proud doer."
gone forth proclaiming the messageof truth. It has been --Psalm 31 : 23.
a great gathering tram from 1918 until the present 22 Then, continuing to address the servant, the Lord
time; and, as heretofore stated in these columns, many says: "I will . . . give thee for a covenant [a solemn
=4o ,rh, WATCH TOWER BRooKLYn,,
X.
guaran~e] of the people, to establish the earth, to ones are kept prisoners; and there they sit in darkness
cause to inherit the desolate heritages." (Isaiah 49:8) because their teachers and leaders, acting as instruments
:Here again the desolate are mentioned; here again the of Satan, hold them back from the truth.
great companyclass is referred to. In harmonywith the 2~ Otherwisestated, the Lord says to his servant : ’Tell
quotations from the prophecies above, these have been these prisoners to get out of the denominationalprisons ;
in darkness and in desolation because of their environ- tell those who are in darkness to show themselves and
ment and because of the snares into which they have to take their stand on the side of the Lord, that they may
fallen. There are manyof these in the creed prisons of feed upon the precious things of God’s Word.’ Has not
Christendom,in both the Catholic and the Protestant sys- the servant class been doing this very thing in the past
tems. They love the Lord; and yet they are restrained few years, by sending millions of "I{esolutions", "Indict-
from freedom because of the prison keepers, the clergy, ments," "Messages of Hope" and "Comfort" to the
who club them into submission and coerce them into desolate ?
silence. Manyof these are held in darkness concerning ~7 It is since the Lord cameto his temple that hehas
the great and loving plan of God for the blessing of used the radio to spread the message of the truth. He
mankind. Many of them would break away from these has greatly blessed this methodof sending forth the gos-
prisons and tM~etheir stand on the side of the Lord if pel message. The ecclesiastical system’s prison walls
they knew the great plan of salvation in the ]ig2qt of cannot stop the message of truth from going to those
present truth. Do not the facts show that someof these truth-hungry ones who are in the prison. The message
have been recently found by those who have been can- goes right through these prison walls, and the keepers
vassing with the literature of present truth? When cannot prevent the hungry souls from hearing and feed-
found they have gladly availed themselves of the books. ing upon it. ~Iany of these hungry ones are nowwriting
=a These are the desolate heritages, and these must be to the SOCIETY’S radio stations, expressing joy because
brought to the light. It is true that some who have of the truth which they have heard, and are gladly
rejoiced for a time in the truth and in the anointed availing themselves of the books containing the message
have dropped back into the great company class, but of the divine plan. This is in fulfilment of the prophecy:
surely there are manyyet in the nominal churches; and "They shall feed in the ways, and their pastures shall
these are described as in prison and in darkness. There- be in all high places." (V. 9) When we see the
fore the commission is given to the servant class, as prophecy thus being fulfilled we may know that this
stated in verse nine of the prophecy, as follows: "That is the proper understanding of it and that it does not
thou mayest say to the prisoners, Go forth; to them that refer to the Millennial Age. It refers to the present time.
are in darkness, Shewyourselves. They shall feed in the =s Markthat this scripture does not say: "The prison
ways, and their pastures shall be in all high places." house of death." Wehave read that into the scripture.
2~ In Isaiah 4~: 6, 7, Godagain addresses his servant, The text reads: "Say to the prisoners, Go forth." How
The Christ, and says: "I the Lord have called thee in could the servant say that to the prisoners if they weredead
righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep and in the tomb ? The Psalmist describes these prisoners
thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for as sitting in darkness, because they have disregarded the
a light of the Gentiles; to open the blind eyes, to bring Wordof the Lord ; and then he says ’chat they cry unto
out the prisoners from the prison, and them that sit the Lord in their trouble and the Lord brings them
in darkness out of the prison house." This prophecy out of darkness and breaks their bands asunder. (Psalm
could not possibly refer to the Millennial Age. It shows 107: 10-14:) This corresponds exactly with the state-
a work to be done by The Servant class while on the merit of the Prophet Isaiah. Many of those who are
earth. Here the Lord says: ’I will hold thine hand now hearing the truth by radio and by other means,
and keep thee.’ There will be no necessity for God to who are reading the books, and who claim to be con-
hold the servant’s hand and shield and keep him after secrated to the Lord, do not give evidence of being of
he reaches his kingdom home. This clearly means that the anointed class; and yet they are rejoicing. Is not
Godwill shield and protect the servant class from the this the great companywaking up, and is there not much
enemy while performing the commission that God has more yet to be done ? Does it not seem that this work
given him to perform while on earth; and that commis- is just begun?
sion is that he, the servant, is given as a light to the na- 29 Then the prophecy adds: "They shall not hunger
tions. And for what purpose ? To open the blind eyes, nor thirst; neither shall the heat nor sun smite them:
and to bring out the prisoners from the prison and them for he that hath mercy on them shall lead them, even
that sit in darkness out of the prison house. by the springs of water shall he ~lide them." (Isaiah
=5 The apostle, in 2 Peter 1 : 9, plainly states that the 49 : 10) Again the words of the prophet are corroborated
great companyis blind. The Apostle Paul, in 2 Corinth- by the plain statement of Revelation, which refers to
iallS 4: 3, 4, states that the world in general is blind. the great companyclass, and which reads: "They shall
The lOlcSOn houses here mentioned must of necessity be hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall
the houses of eeclesiastieism, where some consecrated the sun light on them, nor any heat. For the Lamb
 247
WATCH TOWER
which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, heavens and lay the foundations ofthe earth. The plant-
and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: Lug of the heavens, there mentioned, must refer to the
and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes." gathering of the spimtual class unto the Lord. Laying
(Revelation 7: 16, 17) Surely these words of the Rev- "the foundations of the earth" must refer to the earthly"
ela~or apply to those whowill composethe great company class that shall hear the messageof truth at the mouth,
of the faithful anointed class. "The people from far"
ciass: and that, too, while they are still on the earth,
not after they have reached heaven. There would be no (Isaiah 49: 1), therefore, must refer to earth’s millions
occasion for their having tears after they have reachedwho hear the truth and who are happy to hear it, yet
lt~e heavenlycourt¢. who do not make a consecration unto the Lord at this
ao \’crees eleven to thirteen of this forty-ninth chapter
time but whowill be ready to embrace the earthly phase
of the ldngdomwhen that begins.
of I:aiah seem to apply entirely to the Millennial Age of
res~oraxion: and evidently are plated here as a paren- 35 Nowlet us consider the latter part of verse six and
thcncal statement, for the purpose of safeguarding the verse seven, together with verses twenty-two and twenty-
secre~v of thL, prophecy until God’s due tmle for his three, of Isaiah forty-nine, because it is apparent that
pe,,!,Ic ~o understandit. they all rclave to the same thing. After speaking to the
~: Ver~-e fourteen of the prophecy reads: "But Zion servant class relative to the gathering ofthe tribes of
said. Tim Lord hath forsaken me, and my Lord hath Jacob. andthercszoring of thedesolate onesof Isracl,
forgotten me." In 1918 many of the Lord’s people were then the prophecy reads: "I will also Wethee for a
discouraged, and some said, at lca.sz by then’ conduc~:light to the nations, that thou mavest be my [means
"The Lordhath forgotten us." The vriter heard these of bringing] salvaUon unto the end of the earth." It is
very words used by some in that year: but m the fol- manifest, therefore, that the message of truth must go
lowing year the same ones who had thu~ sr~oken were to the natmns of the earth in order that the founda-
revived, and they are still rejoicing in the Lord. Again
tmns of the new ea~thiv organization may be laid; and
in 190.3 many said: "The ancmnt worthies have not tiffs must be done before the church’s work is finished
rcmrncd ; a::d some who seem to be saints are still on on carth.--Matthew 2~t: 14.
the car:h: s:u’elv the lmrd had~ forgo:yen us." Verses ~ In verse seven of Isaiah’s prophecy God is speak-
fifteen and s:xu-:n of the-: prophecy2~ the response from
irg. first to Jesus Christ and then to the faith/nl men>
tile Lord 1~.. wMeh,in sub~tance, he sa’,’~: ’Ti~ougn abers of his body, and for the special encouragementof
womanmay forzcz her babe, yet God will never forger the latter: "Iimgs shall see and arise, princes also shall
Zion: l’e has graven her upon the palms of his hands, wor~-lup, because of the Lord that is faitMul, and the
and she is ccnfinual]v before him.’ IIoty One of Israel, and he shall choose thee." Kings or
:a11: 191. < there were some who had been actively rulers a~e those who exercise the ruling power amongst
engaged mdie Lord’s service, but who under strc.-s be- the nations. Does not this indicate that the me~-sag,, of
trayed tllelr brethren into the hands of the enemy, even
truth may yet be heard hv some of those in eartlflv
as Jesus foretold. (Matthew 24: 10) And then tlley authority, and acknowledged by them as the truth, and
hurriedly de>arred from the truth. IIow strikingly thistimt some of these may even suppor~ the message of
is forczold ~v zlle ~eventeenth verse of the propi~eey,tim truth? In fins connection note the marginal read-
vhkh s,caks of fl~ese children of Zion: "Thy children ing of verse twent.v-three: "Kings shall be thv nourish-
el:all :::-ke haste : fllv destroyers and the5- that madethee
ors," indicating tim~ some in authority may yet sup-
wa=te~-:,ail go lortll ofthee;’1 port or nouri.-h those whoproclaim the messageof truth.
aa The arm of the Lord was not shortened. Others The saints, of course, will not dependupon such support ;
~uic!.u " sort: the rfiae,, of those vho had deparwd. It
titan’ szrength comcthfrom the Lord : but if it please the
Lord to open the minds of some of the rulers then the
v as a!u’:’ ti:e L3rd cameto hi, te:n~de tha~ the proph-
ecy el Joel had its second fulfilment, when the spirit ser~ ant should rejoice.
of the Lord was poured out upon his servants and hand- ~ "Princes also shall worship." Princes would rep-
maidens; and these came to Zion and rejoiced in the resent those who have less to do with the actual govern-
Lord, and still rejoice. Even so the Prophet Isaiah, inment of the world, yet who wield great influence to
verses nine:eta and twenty of this forty-ninth chapter,that end. The clerg 3, are of this class. It is not un-
shows mat manv others should come; and tMs has had a reasonable that some of the clerk’, as individuals, are
fulMmcnt. Again verse twenty-one is corroborated by still in the Lord’s favor ; and such mayhear the mes-
Ilevcla:ion:" : 1:3. sage of truth and come to worship the Lord because of
"PEOPLE FROM FAR" tim faithful wimessgiven by those whomhe has chosen.
’~ In the prophecy of Isaiah 51:16 the statement is In St. Paul’s tame there were someof those in authority,
made that God has put his message into the mouth of who were his friends and who supported him. (Acts
the faithful sere’ant class, that he has shielded this 19: 31) Is it unreasonable that some of this class may
class irom dmassaults of the enemy, and has sent his nowsee the truth, before the conclusion of the work vl
6crvaa: iorthaa his witness that. he may plant the the anointed ones on this ~ide the vailP
248
WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, N. ~’.

STANDARD FOR THE PEOPLE prophet, bids his anointed servant mark out to them the
,s It is ’Cthe people from far" whomust be encouraged way that leads to life. J-Ie tells them to go and make
to rally to the standard of Jehovah. "The servant" is ready the road for the entry of the people; to bank up
commandedto lift up God’s standard, which means he the causeway; to gather out the stones; and then to
must give to the people the testimony concerning God lift up a standard to which the people may rally.
and his kingdom. The commandto the servant is : "Be- 4a To this end the Lord is now sending forth a world-
hold, I will lift up mine hand to" the Gentiles, and set wide proclamation that the time of DELIVERANCE
up mystandard to the people: and they shall bring thy is at hand. Those whoare of Zion, those whoare of the
sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried servant class, will joyfully obey these commands; and
upon their shoulders."--Isaiah 49:22. herein will Godbe glorified. While this witness is being
a... The standard of the people is a message of life given, the Lord will keep in security and in safety his
that "tile servant" is bringing to the people. Has not anointed who obey his commands. This also marks the
"the servant", the church, during the past few years time of the recompense of the evil one. God’s promise
been telling the people that millions of them shah get is that "I will contend with him that eontendeth with
life and shall never (lie if they cbey the Lord? Our thee .... and I will feed them that oppress thee with
slogan has been, and is, MILLIONSNOWLIVING their own flesh; and they shall be drunken with their
WILL NEVER DIE! A great many of these have own blood". (Isaiah 49: 25, 26) The Lord God will
manifested the keenest interest in the message and ex- vindicate his good name and cause his praises to ba
pressed their desire to see the kingdom established. heard in the earth.
These may with propriety be designated as children of ** It is so manifest from this prophecy that there is
"the servant" in this that "the servant" has brought to muchfor the anointed yet to do that the anointed should
them tim message of life. that is to say, the message be greatly encouraged thereby. It furnishes evidence
that shall give to them life. that the Lord is dealing with them, that they are his
¯ o The proph, t indicates that manyother peoples must people, and that he is nowusing this servant class to
yet hear, and that hearing they shall rejoice. Figurative- accomplish his good purposes. Knowing that the time
ly speaking’, those thus hearing bear up in their arms of deliverance draws nigh, let the anointed ones look
and upon their shoulders these children who have been up and lift up their heads. These are they whomthe
brought to a knowledge of God’s provision for giving Lord has placed on watch, therefore let them with glad-
them life. They thereby express their joy amt approval. ness proclaim the messageof truth, even as God’s proph-
Whena people are happy they find no better way to ex- et has commanded: "Thy watchmen shall lift up tile
press it toward another than to carry upon their shoul- voice; with the voice together shall they sing; for they
ders or in their arms the one who is favored. Great shall see eye to eye, when the Lord shall
numbers of the people are providing themselves today bring again Zion." (Isaiah 5~: 8) The dreamers and
with the books which teach God’s plan. Even greater fault-finders will not see their privileges; and instead of
numbers are hearing the message by radio. These are helping with the work they will attempt to hinder it.
telling others about it. Manyof these have become Nothing, however, can hinder the progress of the Lord’s
friends of those who love the Lord and his message; work. Let not the faithful anointed ones stop to discuss
and while they give no evidence of being spirit begotten matters of trouble. Let them busy themselves by press-
yet they rejoice in the truth and in its messageof life ing on with the kingdom work.
and express this joy in their own way, illustrated by 4s In recent months the Lord has revealed to his peo-
bearing children up in their arms and on their shoulders. ple a clearer understanding of the Devil’s organization,
¯ * This is exactly in harmonywith tile command given and of his purpose to wreck that wicked system that the
by the Lord to his servant class, wherein it is written: people may have complete deliverance. This message he
"Go through, go through the gates; prepare ye the way has been pleased to permit to appear in the book entitled
of the people; e’lst up, east up the highway; gather DEnIWRA~CCZ. Has not God provided this instrument in
out the stones ; lift up a standard for the people." (Isaiah the hands of his anointed class ? Let those whoso be-
62: 10) This is a work to be done by "the servant", the lieve carefully study the message therein and be pre-
anointed class, and these may expect encouragement and pared to use it.
nourishment from others who are not spirit begotten. 4s Armedwith the message of truth which shall pro-
~2 God loves the oppressed people of the world. So ceed out of their mouth like a sharp sword, while they
great is his love that he gave his only begotten Son that are held by the Lord in the shadowof his hand and made
the people might not perish, but that those whoshould by him like a polished shaft, being protected as a hun-
hear and obey might live. It would be just like him to ter protects his quiver in his shield, let the anointed
make everything ready for them to hear at the proper servant go forth to the battle, singing the praises of
time. For more than six thousand years man has been Jehovah as he goes. Let fear be flung to the winds; and,
alienated from God. Anticipating the time of the glad movedby a burning zeal for the Lord, let the saints
return of the e:dles unto himself, God through his march on to victory and to the kingdom of God. Arousa
AUGUST 15, 1926
WATCH TOWER
What three phases of the servant’s present work are em-
the great company class. Bid them leave their prisons phasized in this prophecy? Who are "the desolate of
of darkness and come forth and take their stand on the Israel"? ~ 17-19.
side of the Lord. Lift high the standard of the Lord What circumstances will attend the work of reviving the
great company? What assurance does the Lord give us
for the people. Point them to the highwa}, that they in this connection? ~ 20, 21.
may prepare themg’lvcs to go np on it in the way of Whatare the "desolate heritages" of verse 8? I[ 22, 23.
holiness in God’s due time. Great now is the work of Does Is’tiah 42: 6, 7 refer to the work of the Millennial
Age? Who are "the blind", and what constitutes "tile
the anointed! Blessed is he who participates therein! prison"? Howis this passage being fulfilled? ~ 24-28.
Show the relationship between Isaiah 49:10 "rod Revel,’t-
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY tion 7: 16, 17. To what time do these texts refer? II 29.
Explain Isaiah 49: 11-13. How and to what time does the
When oMy may a divine proI)hecy be understood? On what fourteenth verse apply? What is the significance of tile
class of prophecies is the I.ord now tul’idng his light? Lord’s response in verses 15 and 167 g 30,3I.
What two eOlnI)anies are made prominent in Isaiah 49? Wlmt happened in 1918 and since that coincides with verses
Whois the servant referred to? ~ 1-4, 9. 17-2121[ 32, 33.
What class did Isaiah’s son Shear-jashub foreshadow? Who What is meant in Isaiah 51:16 by planting the heavens
will "turn the battle to the gate"? Wh’oconstitutes "the and laying the foundations of the earth? In the light of
remnant"?~J 5, 6. this, who is evidently meant in Isaiah 49:1 by the "peo-
What light does St. Paul throw on Is,qiah 49? To whom ple from far"? I[ 34.
does this prophecy apply? Who gives birth to the ser- IIow does the latter l)~u’t of Isaiah 49:6 correspond to the
vant? ~ 7. 8. statement in Matthew 24:147 I[ 35.
What is represented by "the isles"? Whois referred to in Wh’tt is indicated in verses 7 and 23 of Isaiah’s prophecy?
verse 1 by the pronoun "me"? ~ 10-12. Whoare lhe kings and princes there mentioned? ~[ 36, 37.
What is meant in verse 2 hy the "’sharp sword" and the IIow is verse 22 to be fulfilled? 1[ 38-43.
"polished shaft"? What eonlfo’rt does the L~rd here give What effect should this prophecy have upon the Lord’s se~r-
us? Howwas verse 4 fulfilled? ~[ 13-16. rant class? ~ 44-46.

PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS

TEXT FOR SEPTEMBER1 to be expressed. Zion, his organization, is the instru-
"The Lord is great ir~ Zion.’---Psalm 99: 2. ment used to make known these great attributes working
in harmony. Out of Zion God shines. (Psalm 50:2)
HE LOllD here mentioned is Jehovah, the Most
T tilth God. :He is represented as manifesting him-
self in a special way,, through his beloved Son, hi~
It follows, then, that those who are in Zion must be
devoted to the Lord and that those of Zion yet on earth
delight to proclaim his prates and hoht fbrth his stand-
anointed King whom he has set upon his throne. "I ard. Such are the ~ccredited witnesses of God on the
have set my king upon my holy hill of Zion.’---Psa. 2 : 6. earth and they delight to give testimony concerning him
This could not take place before 1914, because prior to and his loving kindness.--Isaiah 43: 10-12.
that time God had commanded that his Son remain in-
active against Satan and until due time. (Psalm 110: 1) TEXT FOR SEPTEMBER8
There the Gentile times ended, and then it was time for
"King of kings and Lord of lords."--Reve,/ation 19: 1~.
the Anointed One to act, and he did act. It was in 1918
HIS scripture could not have its application until
that he came to his temple for judgment. (Psalm 11 : 4)
This marks the time when God will begin to establish
equity in the earth, and the people must have notice
T after the Gentile times had ended. It more par-
ticularly applies at the time the Lord comes to
thereof. There begins the day of God’s wrath; because his temple. It does not seem proper to say that this
the first work of establishing righteousness is his ex- scripture means that Jesus Christ is Lord of many other
pression against unrighteousness. lords who are members of his body. It clearly means
The text represents the Most High seated amidst the that he is the supreme ruler of the earth and that the
cherubim. The Revelation likewise pictures God upon time has come for him to begin to exercise his authority.
his throne and round about him four beasts, symbolical- He comes to his temple for judgment. (Pst~lm 11:4)
ly representing wisdom, justice, love and power. Prior "Judgment must begin at the house of God." (1 Peter
to this it had been Inade to appear that God is unjust, 4: 17) His judgment then proceeds against the nations
because so much nnrighteousness is practised amongst~ of the earth. At the time mentioned there are lords and
men, who say God is responsible for it. It has been rep- kings in the earth who have been ruling even though
resented that God’s power is insufficient to restrain evil ; not by divine right. All these kings are now called upon
that he was not wise enough to establish a different to give their allegiance to Christ, God’s m~ointed King,
condit,on; and that he is not a God of love, otherwise he and to serve him. (Psalm 2 : 1, 12) The aontext of our
would not permit so much suffering. text (Revelation 19: 11-15) shows that the time has
Now the time has come for the four divine attributes come for God to judge the earth, and that he has clothed
 BROOKLYN,
N. Y~
WATCH TOWER
his bdovea Son with full power and authority to per- TEXT FOR SEPTEMBER 22
form this great work. This great truth must be made "The Lord . . . is ,ny refuge and my fortress."
known, because the kings of earth and the people must --Psalm 91 : 2.
have notice. It follows that the anointed ones of the F COURSEit may be said that the Lord has
temple class must give this witness. It is therefore seen
that service of the Lord by now proclaiming Christ
Jesus as King, and his kingdom, and announcing this as
O always been a refuge to those who follow faith-
fully in the footsteps of his beloved Son. This,
God’s kingclom, is the work that the church must do at however, is not the proper and particular application
the present time. The message must be heard by those of the text. The text shows that this refuge is at a
who will form the great company class. It must be time when there is war or trouble about the church. It
heard by the peoples of earth of good will. clearly appears that it begins to have its fulfilment with
the day of judgmaent, whenthe Lord comes to his temple,
Who will then perform this work? Jehovah said:
and thereMter until judgment is completed. It is that
"Ye are mywitnesses that I am God." The plain privi-
lege and duty of the membersof the church on earth, time whenthe enemyis assaulting the faithful represen-
tatives of the Lord on the earth. It is after the time of
therefore, is to make knowu to the people that God’s
kingdom is at hand, and that his beloved Son is now the birth of the nation and during the time when the
the rightful King of allearthly kings and is now Lord dragon, namely, the Devil and his organization, makes
of all earthly lords. war against those who keep the commandmentsof God
and who have the testimony of Jesus Christ. The only
righteous are those whoare in Christ and their righteous-
ness is by virtue of being in Christ. It is against these
TEXT FOR SEPTEMBER 15 that the enemy is arrayed. "They gather themselves to-
"A diadem of beauty, unto the residue of his peopTe." gether against the soul of the righteous, and condemn
---IsMnh 28: 5. the innocent blood. But the Lord is mydefence; and my
God is the rock of myrefuge."--Psalm 94~: ~1, 2B.
HENdoes this scripture begin to have its ful-
W filment ? The prophet answers : "In that day."
The expression "in that day" always refers to
But these faithful ones have no needfor fear, because
they are in Christ, under the robe of righteousness, in
the temple ; and abiding there, they are in the secret
t.he time when God becomes active through his King place of the Most High. Being wholly devoted to the
concerning things of Satan’s organization. It seems L~rd and seeing their privilege, they delight in singing
quite clear that this particularly begins to apply when the praises of Jehovah God out of Zion. A failure to do
the Lord comes to his temple, for the reason that it is E uch would be unfaithfulness. All in the temple pro-
those then found faithful and who continue faithful to claim the praises of Jehovah God.
whomthis prbmise is made. To such the Lord says
when he comes to take account with them: "Thou hast
been faithful over a few things .... Enter [now] into TEXT FOR SEPTEMBER 29
the joy of fhy Lord." "Christ is Lord, to the glory of God."~Pldl. 2: 11.
The diadem is that lacer about the head to which the ’tIEN did this scripture begin to have its ful-
crown is fastened. The one wearing a crown and diadem
is pictured as having been honored by his superior. "In
W filment? Surely not during the entire Gospel
Age; because ecclesiasticism during that time
that day" the Lord of hosts will be a diadem and a has put an entirely wrong interpretation upon the te~.
crown to the remnant. This title of Jehovah suggests These have said that Jesus Christ is Lord equal to God;
his army in action as indicated by the ll0th Psalm. in fact, God himself. The Dlaal~oTT gives the proper
lt is a great honor to be appointed by Jehovah as his rendering. The text means that the time must come
witnesses at such a time and to proclaim to others his when Jesus Christ will be acknowledged as Lord of
justice, wisdom, love and power. Giving this witness is heaven and earth, and that this will redoundto the glory
really the office and present work of the remnant. of Jehovah God. As long as Satan is in full control this
The text showsthat "in that day" pride will be great- could not be true. Whenthe due time arrives for him
ly manifested by some, particularly the rulers of eal~h. whose right it is to assume his power and reign, Jesus
The rulers of earth have decked themselves with pride. Christ begins action. He goes forthin obedience to Je-
Their pride shall be broken ; and the breMdngwill be hovah’s commandto rule amidst his enemies. The tiara
done by Jehovah tllrough his beloved Son, his anointed has come for Godto begin the work of making the enemy
King. The remnant class is commissioned by Jehovah and his organization His footstool. From that time the~
to give testimony of these great truths. Thus God work must progress until Satan’s organization is com-
honm’s them by permitting them to lift up the standard pletely destroyed, and until every creature that is granted
for the people. At the same time he particularly shields life, both in heaven and on the earth, will join in pro-
and protects them while they are singing his praises out claiming the fact that Jesus Christ is Lord, is King of
ofZion. kings, that he is God’s anointed King; and thus is the
 251
WATCH TOWER
glory of the great Jehovah God made manifest to all hinl to reign, delight to sound forth the praises of Je-
~:rcation. hovah out of Zion. They give Jehovah God the glory
The remnant class is highly honored; because God mid honor due his name because he is the great Author
gives such a vision of tills great privilege when the who made and who is ean.ying into execution his mar-
temple opens. Of necessity all snell recognizing that velous plan. This plan and execution bespeak his
Christ Jesus is Lord,and that the time has come for wisdom,justice, love and power, to his glory and larai~e.

ISRAEL JOURNEYING TOWARD CANAAN

--OcToBzI~ 3--NU~B~I~S 10:11-36 -

"Comethou with us, and we will do thee yood."~Numbers 10: 29.

HEdays which immediately followed the erection to mykindred," indicates that he had been a time with
T of the tabernacle were busy ones for Moses and
Aaron and for the leaders of the people; for be-
Israel.--Numbers 10 : 30 ; Exodus18 : 5, 6.
5 The suggestion made by ~Ioses to ttobab seem a
sides the consecration of the priests and the tabernacle very reasonable one, and one which any leader of me~
there was muchnecessary instruction to be received and in a similar position would be likely to make. It is
given for the regulation of the general affairs of Israel. almost certain that Hobabwould not be alone, but as a
2 While Moses was receiving from God the final in- ehief in Midian would have many men with him and at
structions already noted in our course of studies, the his senSce, all of whonl could render service such aa
people were being instructed as to their order for march- ]~foses had in mind. Yet it seems as if ]~Ioses made a
int. It was on the fiftieth day of Israel’s second year of mistake in asking this help from tIobab; for Jehovah
freedom from Egyptian bondage that the cloud removed had promised that his angel should go before them to
from over the tabenmele, God’s signal that Israel were lead them.--Exodus ~3 : ~0.
to proceed on Omir journey to Canaan. They were ready; 6 As yet there had been no definite intimation that tho
and on the day the tabernaele was prepared for convey- pillar of cloud and fire was ix) be their guide, but it
ance their tents were folded amt their journey was be- may be said that this was understood. The Scriptures
gun, all of which indicates that they were watchful ; for make no comment on Moses’ action ; they only record
it could have been no easy matter to get such a multitude the incident. Mosesmeant well, both for Israel and for
on the move. Wecan imagine the pleasure they had in tIobab. But it is to be noted that the Bible almost im-
starting on the journey. mediateIy says, "The ark of the covenant of the Lord
Israel went on their journey in ordered array. The went before them to seareh out a resting place for them."
tabernacle was to be the center of the march, and the (Numbers10 : 33) The use of the words "search out"
thirteen tribes were given fixed places which they were this connectionis significant ; the ark represented Godirt
to continue in relation to it, and therefore to each other. finding the best place for his people. He was eyes for
The tribe of Levi was placed in the midst of the march them, and they needed no other guide.
near to the tabernacle, which was their special ear< The 7 Wehave already noted that the Levites were not;
twelve tribes were divided into four camps: The van, the numberedwith the twelve tribes. They belonged to Je-
two wings, and the rear, each composedof throe tribes. hovah, having been taken from Israel in plaee of the first-
:Each camp had a standard. Tradition says that each born of all the tribes. Ephraim m~dManasseh(Joseph’s
standard was emblazonedwith one of the figures of the sons) were then each considered as tribal heads. Aaron’s
cherubim, a lion, an eagle, an ox, and a man. owntribe (Levi) was given to him for the service of the.
* It was a terrible wilderness into which Israel mus~ tabernacle, not through favoritism but because of the
enter. The land of hope and promise might be all that quick response of the men of Levi made at the time of
was claimed for it, but there was a great wilderness and the crisis in Israel. (Exodus 32:26 ; Numbers3 : 12)
hard travel between it and them, unescapable in which- The choice of the tribe of Levi for the service of the
ever direction they went. Perhaps it was because of this tabernacle entailed a loss upon them; for they had to
that Mosesasked his brother-in-law, }Iobab, to go with forego a tribal portion when the land of Canaan should
them, saying, "Comethou with us, and we will do thee be divided amongst the tribes of Israel. From a human
good." (Numbers 10 : 29) Whether Itobab had come on point of view this separation was also a loss to Israel;
a short visit, even as his father had done a year before; for Levi could l~ot be ealled upon in times of national
or, as appears more probable, whether he had visited danger.
)Ioses and decided to stay with Israel for some time, we 8 But this arrangement was excellent for Israel; for
Inay not know. ]-Iobab’s rep]y to Moses, "I will not go the Levites, whowere to be teachers in Israel and pro-
with you] ; but I will depart to mine own land, and vide an educative guiding influence for the people and
 ,ra WATCH TOWER
their children, were to live in tmwnsand villages with by One who knowsthe difficulties and who understands.
their alice, merits, throughout all the land of Israel. By ¯ a As for the purpose of their ministry in Israel, and
divine arrangement the tribes of Israel still numbered chiefly in connection with tim tabernacle, the Levites
twelve, even though God had now taken this one tribe were themselves divided into two classes, (1) Aaron and
for himself, for the smwiceof the people. his sons, to whomthe priesthood was a perpetual ap-
o Beyondthe immediate service which Levi was to ren- pointment and (2) all the others for the service of the
der to Israel was that which (though all unconsciously) priests ; so it will be with their anfitype when all are
they did for God as types, portraying a service to be gathered out. Fromthis viewpoint all of spiritual Israel
rendered to him by the church of God in later days. are "Levites". Someformed a royal priesthood (Revela-
The Levites in their separation from their fellows are tion 5: 10) ; but the many, the "great nmltitude" seen
an exact type of those who, gathered out of the world by John in vision (Revelation 7: 9), are servants
between the two advents, are separated to God as dis- serve day and night before the throne of God.
eiples of Jesus Christ, whogave themselves in eonseera- ~ Too commonlythis journeying of the Israelites
tion to him. through the wilderness has been considered as being a
~o WhenJesus first camehe called all whowould fol- great trek, a people migrating from land to land. But
low him to sanctify themselves as separated from the that is not the picture the Scriptures present; rather,
world. (See John 17: 17.) To some, such as the apostles Israel on the moveafter Sinai is to be considered as an
and some of the deacons of the early church who were army marehing in orderly array, and under strict super-
called to direct service for their brethren, this meant vision according to the arrangements made.
actual separation to the ministry of the gospel. But the ~= That this was the view which ]~Ioses had is clearly
maw,the great majority of the true disciples of Jesus, seen by the few recorded words of the martial song as the
eould not, of course, be thus sepm’ated. They were never- cloud rose from above the ark, and as it stopped to in-
theless separated from the world, and they shared the dicate the place where the ark should rest. To him this
ministry of reconciliation of which all are partakers. represented both the presence and the power of God.
These must labor in secular employmentfor their daily "And the cloud of the Lord was upon them by day, when
bread, even as the Levite had to till the ground to give they went out of the camp. And it came to pass, when
him his garden produce; but like the Levite in Israel, the ark set forward, that Mosessaid, Rise up, Lord, and
these make no contribution to that which the world is let thine enemiesbe scattered, and let themthat hate thee
pleasedto call its uplift. flee before thee. Andwhenit rested, he said, Return, O
~; From the time of their consecration and acceptance Lord, unto the many thousands of Israel."--Numbers
of God, they are citizens of the kingdomof heaven, and 10 : 3~-36.
are pilgrims and strangers in the earth. Jesus said of ~ ~Ioses had a true view of Egypt, whenceIsrael h,qd
these, "They are not of the worhl, even as I am not of come, and of Canaan, whence they were going. Egypt
the world." (John 17: 16) In separating these from the to him represented the power of evil against which (led
world God does no injustice to the world, even though must manifest himself, and Canaan represented another
they have such a spirit of helpful desire for the good of and a vile phase of that same dominion which God must
their fellows as would make them the world’s best destroy before he could establish his kingdom.In all this
helpers. Nor in their separation maythese be careless or there is important instruction for all Bible students of
indifferent to thewelfare of theirfellows. Theymust today. These are weli aware that for a generation God
everhavethespiritof Jesus,whogavehimselfthat has been gathering a people for himself, out of a bondage
the world might live. God, as it were, takes his own, of oppressive error comparableto that of Israel in Egypt.
yet leaves the world with the ftfll complementof its ,7 Until recently it has been with Christians as it was
tribes.
~ In due time the worht will find that God has pro- with Israel then; only a comparatively few got a dear
vided some better thing for them than they could have idea that there was anything in the work of God beyond
expected 5 for God’s separated people are called to be delivering his people and giving them an inheritance iu
servants to him for their brethren’s sake. Whenin the heaven, after the trials of a wilderness journey through
kingdom of heaven the peoples of earth learn of God’s their course of humanlife had proved their worthiness
provision for them, they will surely bow before him and ~or that reward. The fact now dearly discerned is that
adore him; for they will reatize tha~ those whoare ap- Godhas brought his people out to himsel* to be his army
pointed to help them amt guide ±hem and judge them to do his work of conqueringhis foes; all those forces of
evil beings, persons and institutions, which hinder the
were of themselves chosen of God for the purpose and
establishment of his kingdom. For their own sakes the
whoproved their worth and fitness by their faithfulness
to God and Christ whilst walking through an evil world. Lord’s people should thus see themselves called to go
forward ~o do his work. This is the vision which saves.
Jesus said that his Father had given him authority to
execute ~udgment"because he is the Son of man" (John ~s The choice of l[oses’ invitation to }[cbab, "Come
5 : 27), an assurance of a forbearing merciful judgment thou with us, and we will do thee good," as the golden
AuGUS~15, 1928
WATCH TOWER 258

text for this study, is intended to emphasize the "evan- loved God, and in doing so he put a test on them as to
gelist" view of the gospel message; which is an invita- whether or not they did love him. The young man who
tion to anyone and to all to enter into the iulness of refused Jesus declined an invitation from God, and this
Christ’s blessings. Moses’ word is indeed a word of hope could be done only to his own hurt. But Moses gave
and of promise, which every Christian may speak to an invitation to one who was not of Israel, and whoby
another; but in its truest sense it is not to be taken to Israel’s laws could not enter into fullest fellowship with
mean that every man who hears the gospel message may them. (Leviticus 22: 10, 13) Events proved that tIobab
thereby be ~ffercd a share in that which Godhas for the was better away from that rebellious people.
footsteps followers of Jesus. There are some things QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
which Godhas reserved for himself, even as Jesus showed After the law was given at Horeb how was Moses’ time oc-
when John and James sought each a place on his right cupied? When and how did Israel leave the vicinity of
and his left in the kingdom.--Matthew20 : 23. Sinai? {I 1-3, 14, 15.
Who was Itobab, and why did Moses ask him to accompany
19 Comparison has been drawn between the refusal of the israelites? Wtm his help necessary and was his re-
fusal illustrative? ~[ 4-6, 18, 19.
]~ohab to go with Israel and the drawing away from Why and how were the Levites sel)arated from the twelve
discipleship of the rich young man who went to Jesus. tribes? What service were they called upon t~) do? ~[ 7-9.
Whom did the Levites typify? How wm’e they divided?
But there is no real comparison in the circumstances. 10-13.
Jesus was calling out from his own people those who What did Egypt and Canaan respectively represent? ~ 16-18.

THE REPORTS OF THE SPIES

~Oc:ro~R 10--1Vtr~B~s 13 : ~a-aa~
"We c~re well able to overcome it."--Numbers 13: 30.

SRAEL’S stay at Sinai, while the tabernacle was be- was under promise both to direct them and to bring them
I ing prepared and their laws were being taught them
and while organization was being set, was a busy
into the land? (See Exodus 23: 20.) Without doubt
there was lack of faith in this, and it seems as if for
time, and should have been verv profitable. But their the momentthe very practical mind of Moses had been
entrance into the wilderness soon proved that they had allowed to lead him from faith.
neither stamina of fai:h nor any ~eal desire for the land 4 This incident and its results give an illustration of
of promise. Consequently, as soon as the hardships of the method which, apparently, God always takes with
the wilderness began to be felt they began to murmur. those whoprofess to seek to do the divine will, but who
They were encouraged in their complaining by the really wish for their ownway. In prayers for guidance
"mixed multitude" who had left Egypt with them it is neeessarythat there must be a real desire to do God’s
(Exodus 12:38), and who had wearied of the manna. will if his answer is to be given to our benefit; for God
They all wanted flesh meat; and God gave them quaffs, will answeraccording to the desires of the heart. (Ezekiel
which flew over the camp in abundance and for nearly 14: 4) Without doubt this is why many prayers which
a month. Of these they ate until they could eat no more, are answered according to our pleasure do not always
and until a plague broke out.---Numbers 11 : 33. turn out to be blessings. Israel wanted to know, and
2 After a month’s jcurneying they reached the south God bade them to seek out for themselves. But God’s
border of Canaan. The book of Numbers tells that God way with Israel wrought out his purposes; for the send-
then instrtmted ~Ioses to send spies to search out the ing of the spies brought a great test on Israel, and re-
land, that the people might know their prospects and vealed what was in their hearts. Somewere helped, but
howto approachtheir difficulties ; for, as they must have most of them were injured.
known, the country was inhabited by strong and warlike 5 The spies searched Canaan from the south to the
pcoples.--Numbers 13 : 1-3. north. No doubt for safety’s sake they went two by
a But the Nmnbers account must be read in conjunc- two, arranging a place to meet for their return to their
tion with Moses’ review of that period recorded in people. They all reported that there was good and pro-
Deuteronomy1 : 22. There he plainly tells that the pro- ductive land; but their report was not otherwise favor-
pcsal to send spies came front the people, and he adds able, and ten of them tried to discourage the people from
that it pleased him well. It seemeda reasonable thing to any attempt to go forward. They told of the walled
do, and yet it proved to be a calamitous project. We cities and of giants they had seen, so great that they
may reasonably ask the question, Whyshould a people saw themselves as grasshoppers; and they said they knew
under divine guidance want information about the land that this was howthey appeared to the giants. Caleb and
which God was giving them, or want to know the best Joshua, the other two of the spies, earnestly endeavored
way to go there, when God himself was their guide .d to correct this report, both in its statements and in the
 BROOKLYN, ~. r.
WATCH TOWER
spirit in which it ha~t been given. Theytried hard to en- mourning for themselves, and ~ot because they had done
courage the people, and said that Israel was well able wrong in the sight of God. Their tears were like those
for any task to which they might be set--Num. 13 : 30. which Esau shed when, after trying to deprive Jacob
G The result of the majority’s report was immediate of his right, he found that his expectation had cometo
and disastrous. The root of fear and doubt had been nothing. Esau despised his birthright, and Israel de-
planted amongst tile people, and they wept all that spised the promisedland.--Gen. 25 : 34 ; Psalm 106 : 24.
night. (Numbers14: 1) There was no grit in these peo- ~o That their mourningwas not an expression of sor-
ple. On the next day, murmuring against Moses and row for their disobedience to Godis clear; for now, con-
Aaron, they incited one another to make a captain who trary to the commandof God, who had said that they
would lead them back to Egypt. Rebellion broke out. should turn again into the wilderness, they said that
Mosesand Aaron fell on their faces as if all hope had they would go up toward Canaan. It was as if they now
gone. Caleb and Joshua pleaded with the people, and had fervor for the hope set before them as a people.
told them that whatever difficulties there were must be Mosestried to stop them, but they wmfldnot be stopped.
as nothing before the angel of the Lord whowas leading --Numbers14 : 40, 41.
them on their way and who was their sure protector. 11 Their first problemwas to get up into the hill coun-
But the people spurned their logic, and it was only be- try occupied by their enemies, the Amalekites. When
cause the glory of the Lord appeared that Caleb and they attempted this they were smitten and driven back.
Joshua were saved from being stoned to death.--Num- It was a bitter prospect which was now before them.
bets 14:4, 10. They could not go forward; for unless God was with
God again said to Moses that he would destroy all them they could have no expectation of overcoming
these people and make of him a mighty nation. Moses’ either their wilderness enemies or the people of the land
answer seems rather sharp, but he pleaded with God which they hoped to make theirs.
for the people and for God’s o.wn honor, because the ~2 If they should make them~lves a captain, and set
Lord’s name had becomeinvolved in the welfare of the out on the journey fo Egypt, they would have no pros-
people. God heard his plea, but the people’s sin could pect of getting back there; for they could not expect the
not be passed by. lie would not destroy them at once, manna to continue to fall. The journey would waste
but would mark his displeasure by causing all those who them, and any residue that got to Egypt would at once
had no faith in him, who were ever rebellious, and who pass into abject slavery. Nearly forty years of wander-
had sinned "ten times", to perish in the wilderness. ing and dying without any hope of change was before
:But their children, for whomthey had professed such them; and the swift judgment on the ten spies was a
great concern, should enter the land into which God warning as to what they might expect. They turned
would have led their fathers. They were to wander in into the desert, and the desert swallowedthem up. They
the wilderness forty years, a year for each day of the passed almost into oblivion; for we have no record oil
absence of the spies whose evil word they preferred be- their lives until almost the end of that time.
fore the word of God.--_Numbers 14: 22, 34:. ~ There is an interesting eorrespondency between
s This calamitous incident shows that there are some God’s dealings with Adamand with Israel. In the one
sins which cannot be forgiven, but which must be met ease it was an individual whowas tried and failed; in
with punishment comparable to the transgression. The the other it was a nation which was separated unto God,
fact is that some sins involve God’s honor, and he can- placed in a favored position as Adamwas in the garden,
not let such go past mmotiecd. God had taken Israel but whichfailed as he did because of wilfulness, the great
for his own, and their conduct involved his name. This sin of presumption. Both Adam and Israel had the
is one of the responsibilities into whichfile consecrated spirit of Satan; they were rebellious against Jehovah.
enter. Evenwith these it has l~ot been easy to get clear As Adam’s posterity has gone into oblivion, save for
of the ideas implanted by the errors of Christendom. the records necessary to the plan of God which have
The questions, What shall I do to be saved ? liow shalt been kept for the education of his people, so Israel went
I continue to keep myself ? Shall I surely be saved? into obscurity in the wilderness. The perfect man Adam
have thrust themselves forward and have been retained ; failed, and the chosennation failed ; proving that neither
whereas our chief concern should be, :Howcan I honor man nor nation could live apart from obedience to God.
him who has called me for himself ? Whatis his purpose ~* This crisis in Israel was a determining factor im
and how can I conform to it? God’s purposes. It appears to be to this same time that~
The punishments began to fall; the ten spies who God, by his servant the Psalmist, refers when he says,
had tried to discourage the people were smitten by a ’¢0 that my people had hearkened unto me, and Israel
sudden death. A general mourning of the people now had walked in my ways! I should soon have subdued
began; but it was not sincere, even though the people their enemies, and turned my hand against their ad-
acknowledgedtheir sin. They were willing to admit that versaries." (Psalm 81:13, 14) Yet God’s purposes are
they had done wrong in saying that they would make a carried out on his ownschedule for times and seasons.
c,aptain to lead them back to Egypt; but they were ~5 There are manylessons here for the disciples of
AUGUST
15, 1926 255
WATCH TOWER
Christ; but, like so muchof the Scripture, this account a people gatherecl together to serve God, and whoare
has special lessons for these days when the ends of the being led by him to a place of inheritance. It would
ages have come. These things are set forth for examples, be no stretch of the imagination to say that at this pax-
some that we may copy to advantage, some as warnings ticu]ar juncture in the life and work of the church, we
that we may know what mistakes and errors to avoid. might be tempted to send out spies to see what the dif-
--1 Corinthians 10 : 6. ficulties of the near future maybe.
=6 Whenwe look for the causes of this great and sad- ~s Israel’s loss of faith, and her increase of a rebellious
dening debection in Israel the quest is not a difficult spirt, should be an examplefor us not to do as they did.
one. The Bible emphasizes their unbelief. (See Hebrews It is not our business to t Wto seek into the future; it
3 : 19.) In heart Israel never left Egypt, and consequent- is our duty to follow his every lead. If we endeavor to
ly they never set the land of promise before them as a spy out the land instead of holding ourselves ready to
hope; nor did they ever exercise the will to bdieve. follow, we shall surely bring ourselves into doubt and
This lack of desire madeit easy for %heir great sin of fear, and, as somehave done, into a rebellious sph’it. We
ingratitude to fasten itself upon them; perhaps never do well to m~eourageeach other to go forward, follow-
was a people more ungrateful than Israel at that time. ing the Lord without questioning or inquiry as to where
Being constant murmurers, every untoward incident be- he leads or why.
came a difficulty; and laeking faith, %heyhad no spirit QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
for tile trials and difficulties of their journeys. That Did the Israelites really desire the land of promise? When,
their life in the wilderness was incomparablyeasier than why and at whose sttggestion were the spies sent forth?
their life of bondagein Egypt, they forgot. Their greedy What lesson amy we learn from this circumstance? ~ 1-4.
What was the spies’ report, and what effect did it have
eating of the quails showedthat they put no restraint upon the people? ~ 5, 6.
on themselves. It is quite probable that their gorging What punishment did God now bring upon them, and what
lesson is taught us thereby? ~ 7, 8.
on the quails had something to da with their rash spirit Why did the people mourn, and were they sincere in this?
on hearing the discouraging account of the ten spies. What further mistake did they now make? It 9-12.
=r But there is something in this lesson which comes What correspondeney is there between G~d’s dealings with
Adam and with Israel? What further lessons may we
very close to those who at tilts time see themsdves as learn from these incidents? ~ 13-17.

INTERESTING LETTERS
MADE YOUNG AND ENERGETIC ness and strength through you. We bless and thank him,
The following letter from a dear sister past eighty-seven years and lovingly commend you to his special care. We three
of age will be read with interest by the brethren. She has been. long sisters here in this little home hold you in our prayers
in the narrow way, faithfully following the Master; and although continually.
~lnable to do muchactive service she seizes every opportunity she
can to give tim wiriness for the kingdom. When she could not Xour loving aged sister by his grace,
xvalk she sat in a place in the park and handed out hundreds of MRS. 5L~RY B. DAviE.~England.
the Message of Hope to people who passed by. :Friends brought
her to the dock that she might bid goodby to the American breth-
ren who sailed from Southampton, following the London con.
vention.l BRETHREN APPRECIATE PRESENT TRUTH
~IY DEARBROTHERRUTHERFORD: OuR DEARBnOTHER~UTI41~RFOR1):
I cannot refrain from sending you a few lines just to say Tim little ecclesia at I~edlands, Calif., desire to express
how greatly comforted and upheld I have been by your kind their appreciation of having Pilgrim Brother Murray routed
words of encouragement to us during our brief meeting on here. His visit has been one of encouragement to us, in-
the tender that conveyed you to the "Columbus" last Thurs- creasing our joy and zeal for our King and his righte~)us
day. I felt tlmt our beluved Lord and Master was in your government.
message, and I have borne your words in my heart ever His talks, using the leading articles ’of recent TowEas, have
since. I wish by his grace to do my best, even though it helped us to grasp more fully the meat from them, which
is small, in witnessing to his presence as King and to the set- is rich food indeed, ills manner and courage in presenting
ting up of his kingdom. What a glorious hope is ours! the whole truth to the public was also appreciated by them,
The July 1st TOWE~came 5.esterday. It is wonderful! as shown by their undivided attention and by the fact that
~Ve have been reading and rejoicing over the splendid success more than half purchased books at the close. According to
and enthusiasm of the brethren, as shown in the rel~ort of attendance, interested attention and number vf books placed,
the conventions at Basel and Magdeburg. I can enter into it was the most successful public witness we have had in
ils spirit as I read your address on Isaiah 62 : 10. It surely :Redlands for over a year.
will enthuse the smallest member of the body to exert him- More than ever before, through his efforts, we rejoice in
self to the utmost in proclaiming the King and his kingdom seeing the light on and the contrast between the tx~-o great
daily. The Germans have the spirit of Luther in their wit- wonders in heaven; Zion, God’s holy organization, versus
ness agains?~ :Rome and her children. Satan’s beastIy organization. Brother Murray not on~y
I ant also rejoicing over the bvok, Co~’o~T ~oa THE JEWS, helped to stimulate us spiritually, but as a result of his
It will surely be a great work, among both the Jews and visit we feel "young" again and too energetic to sit quietly
Gentiles, in showing the fulfilment of the prophecies con- and "dream" like aged "Bussellites". We hope that soon
cerning the restoration of Israel. another faithful sexvant like Brother Murray will be sent
And now, dear Brother l~utherford, your newest bo~k to us,
DE~IVEI~A~,’C~ iS a crowning treasure. The dear Lord iS W~arch ~’our haPgy brethren of the Redlands Ece]esia,
abundantly ioouring out upon his body members his swe~- ~r.s. D-~v~l) D. Ho~,--~ecy.
 Internalional
Bible
Students
A sociation
Classes
BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER G. IL POLLOCK
Sept. 13 Chicago,Ill ................... Sept. 1 Grand Rapids, Mich ....... Sept. 12
Sacramento, Calif ..... Sept. 3, 5 Ukiah,Calif ................... Lake:\tills, IVis ............. " 86 Laporte, [nd ................... " 13
Vallejo, Cahf ............... " 6 Healdsbt rg, Calif ........... " 14 Mihvaukee, Was............. " 7 Francesville, Ind ............. " 14:
St. ttelena, Calif ......... " 7 Santa Rosa, (2atif ........... " 15 llammond,lnd ............... " S Loganslmrt, Ind ............. " 15
Riclnnond, Cahf ............. " S San Rafael, Callf ........... " 16 Gary, Ind ....................... " " 16
" 9, 10 San I,’rancise(L Calif ....... "’ 19 9 (’u~ver, lnd .....................
Eureka, Calif ............... 3Ildngan City, Ind ....... " 10 South Bend, Ind ............. " ].7’
llnper Lake, Caiif ....... " 12 San Bruno, Calif ............. " 20

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH BROTHER V. C. RICE

I’eterbor~, Ont ............... Aug. 29 Grax enhurst, Ont ..... Sept. 9 Sioux City, Ia .............. S.’l>t. 1 EMhervflle, Ia ......... Sept. S
Apsley,On’t..................... " ~;I Br,tcebrnlge, Ont ..... " 10 Alton,Ia ............................. " 2 Lake MHI% Ia ........... " 9, 10
Peterboro, Ont ............... Sept. ’2 North Bas, Ont ......... " 12,1a Hawarden,,Ia ................... " 3 lle.~ Moines, Ia ......... " 12
Toronto,Ont ................... " 5 \Val’l’ell, ()lit ............. " 14 Inwood.la ........................ " 5 \Valerloo, la ............. " 13. 14
Gait, Ont......................... " 6 Nullbury,()tit ............. " 15 Esthervitle, Ia ................... " 6 (1 e Ill’el 11, Ia .............. " 15
Orihia, Ont ..................... " 8 MacLennan, Ont ....... "’ 17 Supermr,la ....................... " 7 Ehna,Ia ..................... " 16

LROTIIER H. 1t. DINGUS

BROTHER C. ROBERTS
Longl~lan(l, Va .......... Sept. 3 East Radior(t, Va ......... Sept. 12
Lyn,chburg, Va ............. 5 Honaker,Va ................. " 13 Lethbridge, Alta ............. Sept. 8 Clmplin, SaM<........... Sept. 15
Chfton F(~rge, Ya ......... " 6, 7 Coeburn,Va .................. " 19 Me(lien]e Hat, Alta ......... " 9 Y, oose Jaw, Sask ..... " 16
Roanol-:e,Va................. " 8 Pennmgton Gap; Va ..... " 26 Maple Creek, SaM<........ " 10 Mazenod, Sask ......... " 17
Wytheville, Va ............. " 9 Bmstol,Va..................... Oct. 3 Swift Current, Sabk ..... " 12 l~egina, Sask ............. " 19, 20
" 10 Boone,N. C ................... " 4, 5 Webb,8ask..................... " 13 S,ntaluta, Sask ......... " 2].
PulaskLVa................... " " 22
tterbert, Sask................. ].4 Branden, Man...........
BROTHER G. H. DRAPER
Iuka, Miss....................... Sept. 5 Birmmglmm, Ala ..... Sept. :I 2 BROTHER R. L. ROBIE
Tuseumbm,Ala ............... " 6 Boaz,Ala................... " 13
Albany,Ala..................... " q Alabama City, Ala... " 14 Sept. 1 Wheeler,Mich................. Sept. 9
" S Anniston, Ala ........... " 15, 20 Flint, Mich................... "
Athens,Ala ..................... ,, " Din’and, Mich................. " 2, 3 Merrill, Mieh................. 10
Albany,Ata ..................... 9 Piedmont, Ala ........... 17, 19 " 5 Saginaw,Micil ................. " ].2,
Lincoln, Ala............... " 21 ]~en toll, Mich................. "
Cullman,Ala ................... " 10 OWOSSO, i~I leh ............... " 6 Chesaning, Mieh ............. 13
Ahna,Mieh................... " 7 Birch Run, Mieh ............. " 14
St. ’Louis, Mieh............. " S Bay City, Mich............... " 15
BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN
Dublin,Ga..................... Sept. 1 Thomson,Ga ............. Sept. 10, 12
Macon,Ga..................... " 2, 5 Dearmg,Ga ............... " 13
Fort Valley, Ga ............. " 3 Harlem, Ga ............... " 14 BROTHER W. J. THORN
Willard, Ga................... " (i Augusta,Ga ............... " 15
Athens, Ga................... " 7, S Wa~nesboro/ Ga ....... " 16 Sept. ]. %’aul~esha,Wis............... Sept. 13
" 9 Millen, Ga................. " 17 Elldmrt, Ind ...............
Union Point, Ga ......... Lake Mills, Wis ......... " 3-6 Milwaukee,~Vis ............. " 14
Madison,Wis............... " 7, 12 Oshk(.~h,Wis................... " 15
Gratiot, Wis............... " 8 Al)!oleion,XVis................. " 16
BIIOTtIER A. J. ESItLEMA.N " 9 TwoRivers, Wis ............. " ~7
Monroe,Wis................. "
Colorado Springs, Colo...Sept. 8 Loveland, Cole ............... Sept. 15 Monticello, Wis........... " 10 Manitowoe, }Vis ............ ].9
UripDle Creek, Cole ......... " Greeley,Cole................... " 1(;
Victor, Cole..................... " 10 Cheyenne,1Vyo............... " 17

~en ver, Cole...................

ouhler, Cole...................
erthou(l, Cole ...............
" 12
" 13
" 14
Casper, Wyo...................
Fort Laralnie, Wyo........
Slater, Wyo
.....................
"
"
"
19
2t
23
Merkel, Tex ................
Odessa,Tex..................
BROTHER T. H. THORNTON
Sept.
"
1
2
Thornton, Tex .........
Corsicana, Tex .........
Sept,
"
10
11
l’,arstow, Tex.................. " 3 Memphis, Term ......... " 12
BROTHER H. E. IlAZLETT " 5, 8 Nashville, TemT ......... " 13
E1 Paso, Tex.................
Keokuk, Ia ......................... Sept..1 ¯ .... ,,o,, Ill ................. Sept. S Valentine, Tex ............. " 6, 7 Knoxville, Tenn ......... " ].4, 15
|lamilton, Ill ................... " 2 l(c,va.~ce,lil ................... " 9 Dallas, Tex................... " 9 Baileyton, Tenn ......." 16
{~eoria,Ill ......................... " 3 Knoxville, Ill ............... " 10
Ploolaington, Ill ............... " 5 ltoc,: lslan,(l, ill ............. " 12
Ltreator, ill ..................... " 6 i,avenport, Ia ................. " 13
" 7 Mohlle,Ill ....................... " 1~ BROTHER S. It. TOUTJIAN
t’oru, Ill .............................
Nakina, Ont ............. Sept. 8, 9 Bracebridge, On,t ..... Sept. 21
BROTHER M. L. HERR Tilnintns, Ont ........... " 12. 13 (;ravenhurst, Ont ..... " 22
Malheson, Ont ......... " 14 Orillia, Ont ............... " 23
I:hayer, Me..................... Sept. Sprma’tield, Me......... Sept. 15 " 16, 17 Barrie, Ont............... " 24
" 6 Ash (Wove, Me ....... " 16 New Liskeard, Ont... "
~outh Fork, Me............. North Pay, Ont ......... " 19 Toronto, Ont ............. 26
Moody,51o ....................... " Bolivar, Me............... " 17 Huntsville, Ont ....... " 20 St. Catharines, Ont. _ " 27, 28
~Iaboo l, Me.......................
ountain Grove, Me .......
"
" 12
10 S0rmgneld, Me .........
Lebanon, Me.............
" 19
" 20, 2].
"
jkva,Me........................... " 13 Rolht, Me................... 22
BROTHER J. C. WATT
BROTHER H. S. MURRAY Medicine I-Iat, Alta ....... Sept. 65. Brandon, Man........... Sept. 12, 13
Swift Cua’rent, Sask ..... " PortageLaPrairie, Man." 14, 15

~acrame nto, Calif...Sept.

oeklin, Calif ..........
evada City, Cahf...
l;aeramento, Calif .....
"
"
"
3-5
7
8, 9
10
Paradise, Calif .........
Maedoel, Calif .........
IC.lamath Falls, Ore...
Ashland, Ore ............
Sept.
" 16, 17
"
"
14
].9-21
22
Herbert, Sask .................
Chaplin, Sask .................
MooseJaw, Sask ............
Regina, Sask ..................
"
"
"
" 10
7
8
9
Winnipeg, Man, .........
Kenora, Ont. ............
Fort William, Ont...
Sault Ste. Marie, Ont. "
"
"
"
17, ].9
20
22
2~, 26
Oroville, Calif ........... " 12 Me(lford, Ore ............ " 23, 24
[~hico,Calif ............... " 13, 15 Rogue River, Ore .... " 26

BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS
BROTHER H. E. PINNOCK
Sept. 1 Seattle, Wash................. Sept. 12 Stem, N. C ................. Sept. 1 Welcome, N. C ........ Sept. 9
~verett, Wash............. PuyMlup, Wash............. " 13 " HighPoint,N. C ..... " 10
tklderwood Manor W... " 2 Durhanl, N. C ............... Salisbury, N. C .........
" 3 F.numclaw, Wash ........... " 14: Reidsville, N. C ........... " 3 " ].2,14
remerton Wash~ ........ " " 5 Barber,N. C............. " ].3
~acoma, Wash............. 4- Tacoma,Wash................. 15 Greensboro, N. C ...........
Long Branch, Wash ..... " 16 Liberty, N. C ................. " 6 Kannapolis, N. C .... " 15
Olympia,Wash............... " 17 Winston ~alem, N. C.. D, 7, 8 Concord, N. C ........ " :l.ti
 VoL XLVII SEM~-MoN’rHL~ NO. l’t

Anne Mundi 6054-- September 1, L926

CONTENTS
THEWTNEr~ESS ................................................ 2.~9
~"~on of Armageddon...................................... 260
~, Winepress.............................................. 260
261
’~ing of Fulfilment .................................... 26l
, with Me". ...............................................
~o~ His Raiment....................................... 263
263
\t the City ..............................................
~ETING TEXT CO~II~IENTS ................... 2~5
~OREDIN HIS I)EATI: ......................... 260

~
EEL’SNEWLEADER
EMORIAL
............................
RI~POETS........................
268
270
~.--~ETTERS.......................................... 270
~ ~GVICONVENTION .................................. 258
_~r YORKCONVENTION ................................. 258
~"" REAL ESTATEBONDS.......................................... 25S

’q w~Z~ stand .po~ ~V watch and wil(se~ my foot

upon the Tower, and will watch to see wha$ He ~vil|
san unto me, and what answer [ shall make ~o ~he~
that oppose me."--Habakkuk $: 1.

Z:~-=~-:=
: :-:_’::z::=--....

~pon .the earth di~tre~ of nation~ with perplexity; the sea and the w~ve~ (the r~fle~, di~onttm¢~l) roaring; men’s hearts failing.them for fear and for looking tO
ghe things coming upon the eart.h (society) ; for the powers of the heavens (ecelema~tm~m) shall be stmken... When ye see these thmg~ begin to come to pass,
~now that the Kingdom of God ~ ~t hand. Look up, lift up your heads, rejoice, for your redemption dr$~weth ni~h.--Matt. 24:3~; l~Iark 13:29; Luke 21:295-3~
 THIS JOURNALAND ITS SACRED MISSION
T HIS ~ournal ~ one of the l~rlme factors or instruments in the system of Blble instruction,
presented in all part~ of the civilized world by the WATCw
or "Seminary Extension’, now being
TOWF,g BIBLm& TRACTSOCIETY,chartered A.D. 1884, "For the Pr~
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Wordbut
also as a channel of communication through Which they may be reached with announcements of the Socl~y’s conventions gad of thq
coming of its traveling repr~entatlves, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its ¢onveutionL
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIOSmost entert~l=tngly arranged, and verT
helpful to all whowouldmerit the only honorarydegree which, the Society accords, el3., Yvrbl Dot M~ster (V. D. i~I.), which translateCl
into English is M~nister o] God’e ~rord, Our treatment of the International Sunday School Leasons tm specially for the older BiblQ
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This Journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation ef the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiate¢l
--redemption through the precisus blood of "the ma~Christ Jesus, who gave himself g ranmom [n corr-~ponding price, a substitute] foe
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 ¯ 114
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 3-11) of the Word of God, ltB further mission is to "make all Bee what ie the fellowship of the mystery which...hag
bean hid in God, , . ~ to the intent that now might be made knownby the church the manifold wisdom of God"~"whick i~a (,thor ages
was not made knownunto the sons of men as it t~ now revealed".--L~phesiaus 3:8-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men. while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spokcn~according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we knowwhereof we alarm, treading with implicit fal~h upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in hie
service ; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns mus~ be according to our judgment of hie
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuild~ug of his people in grace and knowledge. Andwe not only invite but urge oul
~eaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Wordto which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing~
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
That the church is "the temple of the living God", l~eculiarly "his workmanship"; that its construction has been in progress throughou|
the gospel age---ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall coma "to all people", and they find acC¢~ to hlm.--i Corinthians 3 : 16, 1Y; Ephesiamm2 ; 20-22 $
Genesis 28 ; 14 ; Galat~ans3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great IHaster Workmanwill bring all togetheE
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, gad be the meeting place between Godand mesa throughou|
the ~Iitlennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, ll~ in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for evcr#l
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every man that cometh into the woricP’~ ’~a due time".--
~Iebrews 2 : 9 ; John 1 : 9 ; 1 Timothy2 : 5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature;’ gad ~hare his
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Roman~ 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
That the present missies of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; te develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; gad to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.~Epheslans 4 : 12 ; Matthew 24
14 ; Revelation 1 : 6 ; 20 : 6,
That the hope for the world lies in the blessing~ of knowledgeand opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s ]~Ililen~2al kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost In Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemerand his glorified church,
whoaall the wllfully wicked will be destroyvd.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

PUBLISHEDI~Y
NEW YORK CONVENTION
WATCH TOWERBIBLF" & TRACT SOCIET.V ~he principal convention to be held by the So~r~ In
18 CONCORD
STREETn ~ BROOKLVN,
N-Y., U.S’A- America this year will be that at l~ew York City, October
l~DREIGNOFFICE~: Br~sh: :~4 Craven Terrace, ~ancaster Gate, 15th to 18th inclusive. Mos~ of the meetings will be held in
~ndon W. 2 ; Canadia~: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario ; the Manhattan Opera House, West 34th SWeet. The public
Australasian: 495 Collins St., l~lelbourne, Australia ; ~outh ASrican2 meeting will be at the New Madison Square Garden and will
Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. be addressed by the president of the Soc~rr~. The New
PLEASS ADDRESS THE SOCIETY IN EVER]~ CASE
~Iadison Square Garden is New York’s great~t assembly
XEARLYSUBSCRIPTIONPRICE : UNITEDSTATES, $1.00 ; CANADA place, and there is probably none equal to it on earth for a
AND ~ISCELLANEOUS ~OREIGN, $1.50 ; GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA~ closed-in building. Its seatin~ capacity exceeds twenty
ANDSOUTHAFRICA, 7S. American remittances should be made by
Express or Postal l~Ioney Orders, or by BankDraft. Canadian, British, thousand. It is absolutely fireproof and is equipped with
South African, andAustralasian remittances should be madeto b~anch oil modern conveniences, including voice amplifiers whlcll
o~lces only. Remittan~cesfrom scattered foreign territory maybe made will make it easy for everyone to hear.
to the Brooklynoffice, bat by Internaturnal Postal MoneyOrders on.ly.
(Fore4gn translations o/ this journal a~pear ~ several langaages.) We remind the brethren that this is their convention ;
and Brooklyn headquarters will appreciate full cooperation
EDITORIALCOMMITTEE : This journal is published under the to make this the greatest public witness ever held. Further
supervision of an editorial committee, at least three of whomhave read details will appear from time to time iu TH~ WATCHTOWF~
and approved as truth each and every article appearing in these col-
umns. The names of the editorial committee are : J. F. RUT~nFOaU, All communications concerning the convention should be ad-
W. E. VA~ A~EUR~H,J. HE~IE~, R. H. ~a~ER, E. ~. COWARd. dressed ~VXTCHTOWE~BIBL~ AND ~C-~I ’ SOCIETY, Conven~
TERMS TO THE LORD’S POOR: All Bible Students who, by tivn Committee, ]8 Concord St., Brooklyn, N. Y. Request~
reason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable to for rooms should be made ou separate sheet, and no on~
pay for this journal, will be supphed free if they send a postal should count on less than $1.50 or $1.75 per day per per~
card each May stating their case and requesting such provisio~. with two in a room.
Weare not only willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list
continually and in touch with the Berean stud.~es.
~otico to ~ubscribers: Wedo not, as a rule, send a card of acknowledgment
for a renewalor for a newsubscription.Arenswalblank(canTmg notice of expira-
tion) will be seat with the journalone monthbefo~the subscriptionexpires.Change REAL ESTATE BONDS
of addresS,~enrequested,maybe expectedto appearoa addresslabel w~hinonemont~.
~nteredas~e~ondOlassMe~$eratl~roo~lyn, N. Y. Posto~tce. Act of M~rch 3rd. 1879. The SOCIETYhas sent out a supplement concerning bonds~
This is not a solicitatiou for money, but offering the breth-
PITTSBURGH CONVENTION ren an opportunity of taking the S0Cm~TY’Sbonds for build-
ing rather than the Socx~rY selling them to some worldly
A convention of Bible Students will be held at Pittsburgh, in~titutivn. The bonds will be payable on or before tea
October 29th to 31st. Following this will be the annual years after date, and bear at five percent interest annually.
meeting on Monday, I~ovember 1st. Speakers who will They will be registered at the Socnm~r’s of~ce, and the
serve at this convention will be announced later. All com- holder can sell his bond or bonds at any time and the trans-
munications with reference to rooms and other information fer will be made at the ~s office. The bonds will be
about the convention may be addressed to Charles H. guaranteed by the SOC~Ty, which puts all the Socr~TY’S
Stewart,
s 317 Grace St., Mr. Washington Station, Pittsburgh property back of the bends. See supples&eat August 1st
Pa., secretary Pittsburgh Ecclesia. Wx~c~ T0wF~ for further in~rmatioa,
VoL. XLVII SEPTEMBER
1, 1926 1~0.11

THE WINEPRESS
"I ltave trodden the winepress aZone; and of the peop?e there was none with me; for I will tread them in m¢nd
anger, and trample them in my fury; and their blood shall be sprinkled upon my garments, and I will
~tain all my raiment. For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year of my redeemed
is come."--lsaiah 63: 3, It.
HIS prophecy has not been fulfilled, but its ful-
T filment is beginning. Guessing at the meaning
of prophecy is not beneficial. Wemay guess
character" that will make them more sanctimonion,
than others. They are not performing eye service that
they might shine before men or have the approval and
right or we may not. The physical facts showing the compliments of men. They are not so much concerned
fulfilment, or that the prophecy is in course of ful- about wearing clothes of a certain cut or pattern. They
filment, furnish the key to interpretation. Whena are not particular to seat themselves in the pulpit be~
prophecy begins to be fulfilled, then those who are in fore the congregation and assume a sanctimonious atti-
the temple class should begin to have some understand- tude by bowing the head to be seen of men.
ing of it. 6 The true watchmen appreciate the fact that the
2 This prophecy could not even begin to be fulfilled things above mentioned belong to ecclesiasticism and
until after 1918 and, of course, could not be under- not to the true and honest service of God. "As tha
stood until after that time. The argument hereinafter servants of Christ, [they are] doing the will of God
submitted is believed to strongly support this view. from the heart; with good will doing service, as to
No one is to be criticized because the prophecy was not the Lord, and not to men." (Ephesians 6:6, 7) They
understood prior to 1918, and no one is entitled to any are concerned about the kingdom, and are earnest and
credit for calling attention to its fulfilment after that diligent in performing their part of the covenant en-
date nor at any other time. The Lord is his own inter- tered into with God, that they might please him and
loreter, and he will makeknownhis truth to his church receive his approval.
in his own good way and time. Jerusalem represents God’s organization, and in
3 It is remarkable and wonderfully encouraging to that organization there is a faithful "remnant" class
note how many prophecies have had fulfilment since which are called watchmen. These are the ones whom
1918. There is a reason for this. The reason is that it the Lord has set on watch. The negligent and indiffer-
was in 1918 that the Lord came to his temple. (See ent ones of that antitypica] city will be of the great
1926, pages 229-232) Agreeable to the promise of the company class. Whenthe temple of God was opened,
Lord, there the temple was opened, followed by flashes and those of the remnant had a vision of its meaning,
of light upon the divine plan serving as encouragement the heart of each one burned with zeal for the Lord.
and consolation to those privileged to be of the temple These began to have an appreciation of what the king-
class.--Revelation 11 : 19. domreally means, to wit, that it will bring the down-
4 As a prelude to the examination of the sixty-third fall of the wicked organization built up by the Devil ;
chapter of Isaiah, reference is made to the words of the that it will release the great companyclass from the
~ame prophet as follows: "I have set watchmen upon prisons wherein they are held by the ecclesiastical wing
thy walls, 0 Jerusalem; they shall never hold their of the Devil’s organization; that it will relieve the
peace day nor night: ye that are the Lord’s remem- people from their oppressors; that it will bring tho
brancers, take ye no rest, and give him no rest, till he complete union of the members of the church with her
e~tablish, and till he make fferusalem a praise in the glorious Head; and that above all, it will be a complete
earth."~Isaiah 62: 6, R. V. vindication of the name of Jehovah, the Most High.
The watchmen here are those who are wholly de- s Being thrilled with this vision, the watclm~enkeep
voted to the Lord and who have the heart set upon continually before the Lord their prayers in behalf of
the establishment of his kingdom. These are not parti- the kingdom. (Psalm 83:11-18) These watchmen seo
cular about daily formalities, not believing that these that the Lord must destroy Satan’s organization beforo
1prepare them for the kingdom. They are not spending the name of the Most Higl~ can be vi~dicated and before
time in meditating upon how they can "develop a restoration of the peoples of earth can begin. The
259
 WATCH TOWER
v;atehmen see that tht,y have a part in the great work DEFINITIONS
~aowin progress, and that there must be no cessation 1~ Someof the words of this prophecy have a symbolia
of their efforts. Like an army on the march, following meaning. It is important to ascertain if possible the
the General in whomthey have absolute confidence, correct meaning. The one "marching ill greatness and
they arc pressing on to certain victory. strength" is pictured as coming from Edomand Bozrah.
9 As Gideon pursued tile enemy when he fled, even ~3.EDOM:The name Edomrepresents that which is
~o these faithful ones see that the fight must be pressed opposed to the Lord. (Obadiah 1: 1) It has the same
to a successful conclusion. As the prayers of Cornelius meaning as Esau, and therefore refers to the orgamza-
went up before the Lord and were p!aeed on file until tion of Satan, the most reprehensible elemel~.t of which
God’s due time to consider them, even now the prayers is eeck~siasticism.--Genesis 36 : 1-8; Psalm137 : 7, 8.
of the remnant of Jerusalem, watching upon the walls, X~IDUMEA: Idumea has the same meaning as
ascend before God continually for the complete estab- Edom, and really is Edom. (Isaiah 34: 5) The wrath
lishment of his governmentupon earth, which will lift of God is especially against Idumea. (Ezekiel 35: 1,5)
the veil of ignorance and break the shackles from the It refers to the same wicked system that is dcscriK.d
arms of oppressed humanity. As the~ faithful watch- in Revelation 19 : 19, 20.
men pray and work, the commandfrom the Lord comes 1~ BOZRAH:Bozrah was the chief city of Edom.
to them: "Go through, go through the gates; prepare Therefore Bozrah would represent that which is tl:a
ye the way of the people; east up, east up the high- center or most important part of the Devil’s organiza-
way; gather out the stones ; lift up a standard for the
tion ; to wit, the ruling factor. The ruling factors of
people."--Isaiah 62 : 10.
the Devil’s organization visible consist of the commer-
cial, political and ecclesiastical powers, the latter of
VISION OF ARMAGEDDON
~’hich is the most reprehensible, because claiming to
lo Then opens the sixty-third chapter of Isaiah’s represent God. Satan’s organization has many suppor-
prophecy. These watchmen catch a glimpse of what ters, but the ruling factors form the chief part thereof.
is about to transpire. They see that the great God has ~6 WIIEPAT: The word winefat, ased in the Scrip-
set his King upon his throne. There are many kings Lures, means a vat to hold the grapes while prc:~sing
and lords on earth, but now Christ Jesus has become them, or a receptacle in which the pomacQis held when
King of kings and Lord of lords ; and all are commanded pressed.
to reader obedience to him. They will refuse, however, ~ WI~¥EPRESS:A winepress is an instrument or
to obey; al~d dire results shall follow. (Psalm 2: 1-10) arrangement employed to crush or break up the fruit.
The watchmen have a vision of the Mighty One march- ¯8 THE YlNE: The vine produces the fruit, the
ing in the greatness of his strength, tie is faithful and grapes. The true vine is Christ, and his faithful body
true~ and in righteousness he comes to make war and members are branches thereof. (John 15: 1-3) These
judge. He is clothed with complete authority and power produce the fruit of the spirit, which fruit is unselfish
and is now beginning to exercise it. (Revelation 19: devotion to Jehovah God and is used to bless the peo-
11,1g; Psalm 110:2) Onward in his majesty and ple. The true vine therefore is the official part of God’s
greatness he marches. It is a prelude to Armageddon. organization.
~ The first verse of the prophecy (Isaiah 63) is ~ VINE OF THE EARTtI : "The vine of the earth"
the nature of a colloquy. The first speaker is the proph- (Revelation 14: 18, 19) produces the grapes or fruit
et. His words constitute a declaration by the Lord for the earth. The earth represents the Devil’s organization
the encouragement and comfort of his people. The visible to man. The vine of the earth is the very antith-
second speaker is "The Servant" of Jehovah. The first esis of the true vine and is therefore the official part
speaker says: %Vhois this that cometh from Edom, of the Devil’s visible organization. The vine of the
with dyed garments from Bozrah ? this that is glorious earth produces the fruit of wickedness by which the
in his apparel, travelling in the greatness of his Devil has held the people in subjection to himself. This
~treng~h ?" The second speaker answers: "I that speak false vine of the earth and its fruit must be destroyed.
in righteousness, mighty to save." The first speaker
THE WINEPRESS
inquires further: "Wherefore art thou red in thine
apparel, and thy garments like him that treadeth in the ~o In addition to the prophecy here considered, the
winelat ?" To this "The Servant". the mighty Executor winepress is mentioned in Revelation, chapters fourteen
of the divine plan, replies: "I have trodden the wine- andnineteen. It seems clear that the samewinepress
rces alone; and of the people there was none with me; is referred to in each instance. Since thewinepress is
fo r I will tread them in mine anger, and trample them the instrument employed by the husbandman to crush
in my fury; and their blood shall be sprinkled upon the grapes, and since Jehovah is the husbandman(John
mygarments, and I will stain all my raiment. For the 15:1), it follows that the winepress is the means oz
clay of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year of my instrument employed by Jehovah to destroy the Devil’j
~edeemedis come."--Isaiah 63"3, 4. organization. This is both reasonable and Scriptural~
 ¯ WATCH TOWER
tIaving its proper definition we should therefore have resentative clergymen in the spring of 1918 issued
no difficulty in locating the winepress. from London, the very "seat of the beast", that memor,
21 Zion is God’s organization; and it is opposed by able manifesto declaring their belief in the nearness of
the enemy Satan’s organization, which controls the na- the kingdom of God. Thereafter these men and theil,
tions of the earth. The prophet says: "The Lord shall allies openly repudiated this proof by opposing the h~ath
send forth the rod [sceptre of authorlb] of thy strength concerning the divine plan. The year following, namely,
out of Zion." (Psalm 110: 2) Christ, the anointed January 1919, the Federation of Churches, officially
King, is the One sent forth with authority. Whyis he representing the ecclesiastical systems of the ~’orld,
sent forth? The prophet answers: "To rule among his openly repudiated tile Lord’s kingdom and adopted the
enemies." Then the prophet shows that the One sent League of Nations compact as a substitute therefor.
forth is the great antitypical Priest after the order of From that time forward all the ecclesiastical systems
]k[elchizedek whois, to wit, the Executive Officer of ceased in every sense to be spiritual Israelites. They
Jehovah God. T’he winepress therefore must mean God’s completely allied themselves with the rulers of the world
organization, of which Christ Jesus is the head, and under the supervision of her god, the Devil.
which Jehovah employs to destroy Satan’s organization. ~s It is here worthy of note that the tIerods, ",vho
2~. The treading of the winepress is another picture were the last rulers of Palestine, were not Jews but
of the great battle of God Almighty against the Devil. Idumeans. Then the Pharisees (the ecclesiastics), the
It pictures the complete destruction of the enemy’s Iterods (the politicians), and the Romans(the grea~
entire organization, and not merely the hmniliation of commercial power of the earth) united against Jesus.
the false religious systems. It is apparent that the Herodtried to kilI Jesus; the Pharisees set the tr.~p for
members of the church could not see the meaning of his death; and the Romansactually put him to death;
this prophecy until first they had a vision of Satan’s but the Devil was the prime mover of the foul crime.
organization. That vision was not given to the church The fate of that first unholy triple alliance following
until after 1918. It follows that the understanding el the first advent, which was complete destruction, fore-
the prophecy could not be had until after 1918. shadows the fate of the later unholy alliance at th~
present time.
BEGINNING OF FULFILMENT 27 The time comes to begin the work against the vine
~ All prophecy relating to the treading of the wine- of the em-th, and the Lord in the prophecy here under
press shows that the treading takes place during the consideration says: "And I looked, and there was none
time of the wrath of God. "I will tread them in mine to help; and I wondered that there was none to uphold:
anger, and trample them in my fury .... For the day therefore mine own arm brought salvation late me;
of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year of my re- and my fury, it upheld me." (Isaiah 63: 5) Of neces-
deemed is come." (isaiah 63": 3, 4) in harmony with sity this obsertaLion by the Lord mu~t take place before
this the Revelator says: "And tile angel thrust in his the beginning of the treading of the winepress, that is
sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, to say, "The Servant" of God, whois Jehovah’s Execu-
and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of tive Officer, must first, observe~hat there is none to hot?
God." (Revelation 14: 19) "And he treadeth the wine- him in the woE~of destroying Satan’s organization;
press of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God."-- and hence he proceeds to do the work himself.
ltevelation 19 : 15. 28 Since it was in the year 1919 that the religiou.q
2, The end of the Gentile times came in 1914, evi- systems, claiming to represent the Lord, openly repu-
denced by the World War and what followed immediate- diated him, it follows that the fulfilment of this proph-
ly. Prior to that time the great Executive Officer of ecy must take place after that date. Nowwe are ia
God had remained inactive against Satan. (Psalm 110: the close of 1926; andit is apparent to those in the
1; Hebrews10: 12, 13) It was in 1914 that the nations temple that the forces are gathering for the great battle
bec.~ne angry, and it was after 1918 that God’s wrath of God Almighty, at which time the winepress shall
against the nations began. The Lord came to his temple enlsh out the grapes of the vine of the earth. The ful-
in 1918, as heretofore shownin this journal. IIe came filment of the prophecy has beam, and therefore tim
for the purpose of judgznent. (Psalm 11:4; Malachi Lord’s people may have some understanding of it.
3: 1-3) That judgment must begin at the house of
God. (1 Peter 4: 17) After that the judgznent against "’NONE WITII ME"
the nations forming the visible part of Satan’s organiza- 29 The second syoeaker , "The Servant" and Executive
tion begins. Officer of Jehovah, says: "I have trodden the winepress
2~ As long as the ecclesiastical systems had any favor alone; and of the people there was none with me."
~vha~oever from Jehovah this prophecy could not have These words prove thatno church system on the earth
had a fulfilment. The World War brought before the will be supporting the Lord in his battle to overthrow
ecclesiastical leaders the conclusive proof that the world the Devil’s organization, because the church systems are
had ended and that God’s kingdom is at hand. Ac- now a part of that enemy organizatiom Does it mean
knowledgnnent of this proof is made by them. Ten rep- thenthat no one willbe with thl Lord~Does
 WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN,N. Yq

mean that the Lord Jesus will be supported by none ? none with me," he means that of all the peoples of
Manyprophecies show that the Imrd counts the loyal earth who profess to be followers of Christ none are in
and faithful membersof his body as a part of himself, fact with him, except those whomhe counts as a part of
therefore when he uses the pronoun "me" he includes himself because of their faithfulness. It therefore con-
all such loyal ones. A few scriptures are submitted clusively follows that no one now on earth, regardless
here in proof of this point, which will establish conclu- of what he mayhave heretofore done in the name of the
sively that the faithful remnant class are counted in as I,~rd, can be counted in as a part of the Lord, the
a part of the Lord, participating in this great battle Christ, unless he is with the Lord, actively supporting
of God Almighty. him in the fight against the Devil’s organization. It
ao In Psalm 69:5, which undoubtedly refers to the could not include any of those in present truth or other
Lord, he speaks of himself thus: "Thou knowest my professed Christians who in any wise compromise with
foolishness; and mysins are not hid from thee." This the Devil’s organization or sympathize with it. Nor
could not refer to the Lord Jesus himself, because he can there be among such who form a part of him "any
was not foolish nor did he have any sins. It clearly then calm or tempered steel", because the Lord says that he
refers to the body members, whoare imperfect yet loy- does this work in his fury. There must now be a bold-
ally devoted to God. ness on the part of the saints in this day of judgment,
al Psalm 110:3 says, "Thy people shall be willing because only such show that they love the Lord ; and
[volunteers] in the day of thy power." Thus the proph- none others does he approve.--1 John 4: 17, 18.
a~ The proclamation of the truth must be given before
et locates the faithful followers of Christ Jesus, whoare
counted in as a part of himself and participate in the many peoples, nations and kings (Revelation 10: 11);
tght. and this must be given with a zeal for the Lord and
a2 In Revelation 19:14 it is recorded: "And the without fear. There can be no slacking of the hand now.
armies which were in heaven followed him upon white A withdrawal from joyful and active service of the
Lord, or a refusal or neglect to have a part in the ser-
horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean." The
faithful members of his body constitute the army and vice as opportunity affords, will spell disaster to such,
therefore are counted as a part of himself. The great depriving them of membership in the kingdom. The
fight is that of the beast, whichis the Devil’s organiza- saints should bear in mind that God is not merely pre-
tion under the leadership of the Devil, against the Lamb, paring them for heaven that he might use them there.
I-Ie is offering to them an opportunity to prove their
the Lord of lords and King of kings; and his chosen
and faithful are with him in the fight because they are faithfulness and devotion tm him; and those who are
part of him.PRevelation 17: 14. faithful and true even unto death shall receive the heav-
as It is recorded in Psalm 149: 5-9: "Let the saints enly reward, and none other have the promise of such.
(Revelation 2:10) These scriptures show that the Lord
be joyful in glory: let them sing aloud upon their beds. Jesus Christ and the membersof his body, both on the
Let the high praises of God be in their mouth, and a other side and on this side the vail, shall have a part
two edged sword in their hand ; to execute vengeance in the great battle of Armageddonwhich shall crush
upon the nations, and punishments upon the people; to "the vine of the earth" and its fruitage, and that none
bind their kings with chains, and their nobles with
others will have a part therein.
fetters of iron; to execute upon them the judgment
written: this honour have all his saints.’" (Psalm 149: OUR PART
5-9) This without question has referenoe to the faith- a7 The host° are marching toward Armageddonnow.
ful membersof the body of Christ, who participate in Are you in th~ ranks ? If so, on which side ? Armaged-
the battle because they are part of him. don shall mark the use of the winepress which shall
The prophecy shows that the Lord goes into the completely crush out the vine and the fruit of the earth.
~vincfat, and with his feet tre~ds out the grapes of the In just what manner the Lord will bring about this
vine of the earth. The last members of the body of destruction the prophecy does not reveal, but it is cer-
Christ on earth who continue faithful unto the end tain that the Lord himself will do the crushing.
are designated "the feet of him", therefore a part of a, What part then in that great work is to be per-
him. (Isaiah 52:7) Again it is written: "Behold formed by the faithful members of the body, the rem-
servant, whomI uphold ; mine elect, in whommy soul nant class, yet on earth? The Scriptures make it clear
delighteth; I have put my spirit upon him: he shall that their part is to declare the day of the vengeance
bring forth judgment to the Gentiles." (Isaiah 42: 1) of our God (Isaiah 61:2); to be witnesses that he
"’My servant" here undoubtedly refers to Christ Jesus God(Isaiah 4:3: 10, 12) ; to sing the praises of him who
and the faithful members of his body; because these hath called them out of darkness into his marvelous
are part of him and he counts them as such. Manyother light (1 Peter 2: 9); to be unreservedly and whole-
$eriptnres ~orroborate this, proving that the ’ffaitkful heartedly on the side of the Lord (1 John 4: 17, 18);
l~to de,~th" are counted in as a part of the Christ. and to hold forth his standard for the people, that they
J~ Whenthe Lord says: "Of the people there was may know which way to go. {Isaiah 6~:10) This they
 w, WATCH TOW ER
do by constantly partldpating in the service of the Lord must tell the people who is God,whathe ~ about b do,
as opportunity is offered. Their part is really to sing. and that his kingdom will relieve them from thei~
"’ A vivid illustration of this is given in ~ Chronicles afflictions. TheLord willrequire faithfulue~ on thn
the twentieth chapter. There the peoples of Moab, part of these.--1 Corinthians 4:~.
Amrnonand Mount Seir, the descendants of Esau, all "When Egypt was overthrown it could be properly
fitly representing the Devil’s Qrganization as it now cIaimed that the blood of her hostl was upon the gar-
appears, entered into a conspiracy to destroy the Israel- ments of Mosel and Aaron, because they were the
ites. To the Israelites Gad said: ’¢Be not afraid nor instruments used by the Lord to overthrow that nation.
dismayed by reason of thi~ great multitude; for the Whenthe life-blood of Satan’s organization is crushed
battle is not yours, but God’s .... Ye shall not need out, as pictured by the treading of the winepress, the
to fight in this battle: set yourselves, stand ye still, and blood of those who shall perish may properly be said
see the salvation of the Lord with you, 0 Judah and to be upon the raiment of the Lord and the faithful
Jerusalem: fear not, nor be dismayed; tomorrow go membersof his boEy; for such is the instrument which
out against them; for the Lord will be with you." (2 Jehovah uses to accomplish this purpose.
Chronicles 20 : 15, 17) Then the Lord commandedthat FEAR NOT
as they went to battle they should put the singers in The treading of the winepress is near at hand; be-
the van of the marching hosts of Israel and that these cause the day of God’s wrath has come. It will be a
should sing the praises of Jehovah and extol the beauty time of tribulation such as mankind has never before
of Msholiness. This is what they did, and the Lord de-
known. (Matthew 24: 21, 2~; Jeremiah 25: 30-35) But
stroyed the enemy’s army.
¯ o In harmonywith this the prophet, in describing the true and faithful remnant will have no fear, neither
will they slack their zeal in the proclamation of the
the part to be ]~rformed by the saints on earth, says: message of the Lord. In that terrible day now pending
"Let the saints be joyful in glory: let them sing aloud Jehovah will be a crown of glory and a diadem of
upon their beds. Let the high praises of God be in beauty unto this remnantof his people.--Isaiah 28 : 5, 6,
their mouth, and a two edged sword in their hand."
(Psalm 149: 5, 6) These are the instruments they use ~e To this class the Lord, the Most High, says: "Fear
in participating in the great battle. They are the wib not; for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by
nesses of the Lord, proclaiming his message, announcing thy name;thou art mine.Whenthou passes~ through
his kingdom, and testifying what he is about to do. thewaters, I willbe withthee;andthrough therivers,
theyshallnotoverflow thee:whenthouwalkest through
BLOOD ON HIS RAIMENT thefire,thoush~Itnotbe burned; neither shallthe
,1 In Isaiah’s prophecy theLardis recorded aa ~ying: flamekindleuponthee.For I am the Lordthy God,
"And their blood shall be sprinkled upon my garments, the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour: I gave Egypt for
and I will stain all my raiment." (Isaiah 63:3) The thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for thee. Since thou
stain upon all his raiment is a testimony that all of the wast precious in mysight, thou has been honourable,
saints, both on the other side and on this aide, shall and I have loved thee: therefore will I give men for
participate in the battle in the crushing out of the vine thee, and people for thy lffe."--Isaiah 43 : 1-4.
af theearttL WITHOUT THE CITY
~2 In this same connection, in this chapter, the proph-
4,Referring to the winepress the Revelator says : "The
et refers to the time when Moses as an instrument of
winepress was trodden without the city."(Revelatioa
the I~rd overthrew Egypt and delivered the people.
God sent Aaron with Moses to Egypt to act as a mouth- 14: 20) The city undoubtedly refers to the city of Je-
piece for M~ses. It was Aaron’s business to talk. Soon rusalem, which is a symbol of God’s organized people.
thereafter Egypt was overthrown, that God might make The word "without" here means "outside oF’. Therefore
for bim.qelf an everlasting name. (Isaiah 63:12) Now it showsthat the great destruction and trouble is outside
in the end of the world God will overthrow Satan and of the city, or away from God’s people.
his organization, of which Egypt and her ruler were Another picture is given in Zechadah’s prophecy,
types; and this he does that he might make for himself (Zechariah 14: 1-3) There the Devil’s organization
an everlasting name. His saints axe to be witnesses shown engaged in battle against Jerusalem, God’s or-
concerning this fact and give the testimony in the earth. ganized people. "The city shall be taken, and the houses
~Isaiah 43 : 10-12. rifled, and the womenravished," and a part of the city
¯ a l~ow he sends the antitypical ]~oses to do this goes into captivity, which clearly represents the great
greatwerk;and withthe aat2typical Moses he sendJ companyclass. But the residue or "remnant" of God’|
themembers of hisbodywhoareon earth,pictured by people, representing the faitkful ones, shall notbe cut
Aaron,andwho are therefore to be the spokesmen to off from thecity.
declare the message of the Lord to the peoples of the " "Then shall the Lord go forth, and fight against
earth. This is another proof of what part the sainf~ those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle."
on earth have in the treading of the winepress. They (Zechariah 14:3).Inthisfight~hRll f~l Lazd, out~i¢l~
 he WATCHTOWER BROOKLYN,~. Y.

of the city, crush the life-blood out of the Devil’s organi- of God is the instrument or means which he uses to
zation. The far-reaching scope of this terrible trouble crush the life-blood out of the grapes of the earth, which
is described by the Prophet Jeremiah when he says: instrument is his beloved Son, willingly and joyfully
"And the slain of the Lord shall be at that day from supported by the faithful membersof his body. Jehovah
one end of the earth even unto the other end of the brings this terrible trouble upon all creatures of earth,
earth: they shall =ot be lamented, neither gathered, nor particularly those outside of his ovmpeople (pictured
buried; they shall be dung upon the gronnd."--dere~ by the city of Jerusalem), in order that he might estab-
miah 25 : 33. lish amongst all creatures his everlasting name.
~o Blood poured out always represents death. There- ~ Of course no one this side the vail can see every
fore when the Revelator says, "Blood came out of the detail of the operation of the winepress. The earnest
winepress," it indicates dcath or destruction to those watchmenof the temple class, however, can see that it
constituting the DevWsorganization. And Jeremiah means the instrument Jehovah will employ to annihilate
definitely locates who the chief ones in this organiz- that wicked system that has long defamed his name
tion are, when he says: "A~d the shepherds shall have and oppressed the human race. Seeing the wonderful
no way to flee, nor the principal of the flock to escape." results that will follow, these are th~Lled with joy-,
(Jeremiah 25:35) This trouble will be world-wide because they knowthat the day of deliverance for them-
because against the god of this world and all of his selves and for mankind in general is at hand. These
force. Upon one side shah be arrayed the Devil and faithful watchmen have entered into the joy of the
his powerful organization. Upon the other side the Lord and these keenly appreciate the fact that the
Lamb of God, the Executor of the divine plan; and joy of the Lord is their strength. With joy and yet
with him, proclaiming his praises a~d his victory and with keen and earnest watchfulness they continue to
extolling the name of Jehovah, will be the called, the pray: "Save now, I beseech thee, 0 Lord: 0 Lord, I
chosen and the faithful saints, including those faithful beseech thee, send now prosperity."--Psalm 118:25.
ones nowon this side whothus continue faithful until
the very end. QUESTIONS FORBEREANSTUDY
51 The destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah was an Whatconstitutes the key to prophetic interpretation? When
illustration of the destruction of Satan’s organization. did Isaiah 63:3,4 begin to be fulfilled? Whoare the
The winepress is another picture of its complete de- watchmenmentioned in the preceding chapter? ~ 1-6.
Whoare "the remnant", and what does the kingdom mean
struction. The annihilation of the wicked system is de- to this class? Howdoes Isaiah 62:10 apply?
scribed again by the Prophet Isaiah in these words: Whoare the speakers of Isaiah 63: 1-4? ~ 7-11.
"For my sword shall be bathed in heaven: behold, it Define Edom,Idumeaand Bozrah. 1[ 12-15.
shall come down upon Idumea, and upon the people of What is meant by "winefat" and "winepress"? What con-
stitutes "the vine" of John 15:1-3 and "the vine of the
mycurse, to judgment. The sword of the Lord is filled earth" of Revelation14: 18, 197~ 16-19, 53.
with blood; it is made fat with fatness, and with the Do the winep**ssof Isaiah’s prophecy and that of Revela-
blood of lambs and goats, with the fat of the kidneys tion 14 and 18 refer to the same athing? Whatis illus-
of rams: for the I_,~d hath a sacrifice in Bozrah, and a trated thereby? 11 20-22.
great slaughter in the land of Idnmea .... For it is Whendoes the prophecy show that the treading of the
winepress takes place, and why?What are the pl~ysical
the day of the Lord’s vengeance, and the year of recom- facts which showthe necessity for the treading work?
pences for the controversy of Zion. And the streams 1123-25,28.
thereof shall be turned into pitch, and the dust thereof What three elements desired and plotted the death of
into brimstone, and the land thereof shall becomeburn- Jesus? Whomdid they foreshadow? Whohelps "the
servant" tread the winepress?~I 26-29,35.
ing pitch."--Isaiah 34: 5, 6, 8, 9. Howmay we knowthat the church shares with the Lord
52 The ]and of pitch and brimstone above mentioned Jesus Christ in the work of treading the winepress?
illustrates complete destruction, and corresponds exactly 2Vhat if we should now withdraw from active service?
with the picture of the same thing given in Revelation ~]30-34,36.
Whatis respectively the Lord’s part and our part in this
19:19, 20. In the latter picture the Devil’s organiza- work?~ 37-40.
tion, and especially the false rdigious system which Wha£is meant by "their blood shall be sprinkled upon my
forms a part thereof, is cast into the lake of fire and garments"?~ 41, 44.
burning brimstone. All of this is done in the closing Howis the present work of the saints pictured in Aaron?
hours of God’s wrath expressed against a wicked system, ~I42,43.
What special comfort maywe derive from Isaiah 28:5, 6
aa organization that has blasphemed his holy name and and 43:1-47 ~ 45, 46.
oppressed humankindfor ages past. What is "the airy" of Revelation 14: 20? Is it the same
~a The vine of the earth is the wickedorganization of city mentionedin Zechariah 14:1-87 ~ 4749.
which the Devil is the head. It produces the grapes of Whatis signified by blood comingout of the winepress?
Mention other forceful pictures of the destruction of
the earth, the fruits of wickedness. The vine of God, Satan’s organization as given in the Scriptures. 1I 50-52.
which is the vine of righteousness, is Christ the Head Whateffect should these things have upon the temple clazs?
tad the faitlfful members of his body. The winepress 54.
 PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS
TEXT FOR OCTOBER 6 TEXT FOR OCTOBER 20

"God will establish i~ for ever."--PsaZm 48: 8. "A pilIwr in the ternpTe of my God."--Reve~af~on3: 1~.
HEcontext shows that the beginning of the ful- HIS promise is to those who overcome the in-
T filment of this prophecy is when the Lord comes
to his temple. He there begins the exercise of
T fluence of the enemy and his organization and
who are found always faithfully and joyfully
his power as King of kings. God calls upon the rulers supporting the cause of the Lord. As each one is be-
and lords of earth to render allegiance to his great gotten and anointed of the holy spirit someinterests of
King. Christ offers himself as King and is rejected by the kingdom are committed to him. When the Lord
the rulers of earth. Although rejected, Jehovah declares came{o his temple, all such servants were required to
that he will establish his glorious organization for ever. give an account of their stewardship concerning these
]=[is due time has cometo establish it. interests of the kingdom. He found some who were
Those of the temple class recognize Zion as God’s loyal and unselfishly supporting him. Those who wer~
organization and knowthat Lf they abide there they are approved and were brought under the robe of righteous-
in the place of complete refuge. It is the faithful who ness began to have a realization of the great privilege
say: ’¢My God hath clothed me with the garments of of being a part of God’s organization. The temple
Ealvation, and covered me with the robe of righteous- opened; their vision became clearer. They refused to
hess." They appreciate their divinely-given privilege of have any part with the enemy’s organization. On the
now being witnesses for Jehovah, and they delight to contrary they joyfully supported the Lord and his or-
send forth his praises out of Zion. This is the reason ganization. They are the willing ones mentioned by
whythey are zealous in telling others concerning God’s the prophet in the day of the Imrd’s power.--Psa. 110 : B.
great plan of redemption and salvation. They knowthat A pillar is a symbolof a support as well as a standard
Zion will overthrow the enemy organization and bring held forth as a witness. These noware witnesses for th~
to the people that for which they have long waited. Lord God, and thus continuing faithful to the end,
The establishment of Zion will continue for ever be- they shall there be a pillar or monumentto the glory
ing a blessing to the human race and a monumentof of the Lord in his holy temple.
praise to its great Builder, Jehovah. To be an overcomer now means that one must joy-
fully support the Lord’s cause. Increased knowledge
TEXT FOR OCTOBER 13 brings increased responsibility. The enemy likewise
"With my Fat£er in his thrane."--Revel~t~n 8:B1. makes the test greater; but the Lord provides grace
sufficient for every, one of the temple class to be a com-
HRONE is a ~9-mbo]. of rulership and ~dgment.
T lie who sits upon the throne rules and judges
those within his jurisdiction. Jehovah is the
plete overcomerff they unselfishly devote themselves to
him. Their work in so doing necessarily causes them to
delight in sounding forth his praises. In all the ages
great ruler and judge, lie has appointed his beloved to come these overcomers will be the recipients of the
Son to be ruler over the earth and to exercise this exceeding riches of God’s grace.----Ephesians 2: 7.
ruling power with him in heaven.
WhenJesus arose from the Read there was given to him
all power in heaven and earth, but he did not at once TEXTFOR OCTOBER27
begin the exercise of that power against the enemy of "Gc~ther together all thir~gs i~ Christ."---Eph. 1: 10.
God. lie mu~t wait until God’s due time for him to
HEplan of God, as revealed to man, is that God
Lct. That time came when Jesus began the exercise of
his power by expelling the enemy from heaven. Later
the Lord comes to his temple; and to those whomhe
T has appointed his beloved Son to be King ; that
he has made him the chief corner and foundation
finds faithful he says: "You have been faithful over of his organization, Zion ; that in due time he is pre-
a few things; I will make you ruler over manythings." sented as earth’s righfful King; that although rejected
That implies that their faithfulness must continue even by all, God completely establishes his organization,
unto death, and that then in the resurrection they shall which brings righteousness to the earth ; that whenthe
granted rulership with the Lord. work of restoration of manis completed, every creature
All who reign with the Lord must be overcomers. who is obedient unto God will be granted everlasting
They must overcome the same temptations that were life and will be joyfully supporting and rendering hom-
placed before Jesus by the enemy. (l~fatthew 4: 1-4) age to the great king. Then to him every knee shM1
0nly those who do overcome receive the reward and are bow
h and every tongue shall confess that he is the Christ
made to sit dow~ £n the throne with the Lord Jesus, the anointed King of Jehovah, and his great Executive
even as he reigns with his Father. Only those who are Officer. Then God’s organization, Zion, will be the joy
prompted by love, and whocontinue in joy as witnesses of the whole earth, because it is God’s means of deliver-
for Godat this time, can hol~e to be overcomers. ing and blessing the people.
265
 BaOOKLr~’,N. Te
WATCH TOWER
Whenall ereatmres in heaven and in earth aregathered known to the people now. He has therefore appointed
~ogether under one head Christ Jesus, and all through as his witnesses those of the temple class, and gives
him subject to the Father, all things will be to the commandto them to lift high his standard. Those who
gloryof God.Jehovahwouldhaveth~ messagemade are of Zion will delight so to do.

MOSES HONOREDIN HIS DEATH

~OoToBZz17--DEuTmlONO~Xlr32: 45-52;34: 5-8---
"Prec{ous H the s{gM of Jehovah ~s th~ death of h{s sa{nts."--PsaZm 116: I5.

HEScriptures give no record of Israel’s wander- themselves the loss of all things.~Deuteronomy 4: 34.
T ings in the Sinaitie peninsula, except a bare ¯ If we look for the root cause of this condition it will
statement of the places where they stayed. The be found in the fact td~at in ]~gypt the people had
reason is obvious. The people were treated as cast off from given themselves up to idolatry a~d to such pleasures
God, and there was but little more reason for recording as Egypt could give them, having fargotten that they
what happened to them than for giving a detailed ac- were a chosen people to God; and that they had never
count of the current Egyptian or Assyrian happenings.really left the pleasuxes of Egypt in spirit. In Egypt
¯ On twooccasions nowGodhadthreatened to destroy they cried out because of hardships, but not to God.
Israel, and had offered to ]~oses to makeanother nation ’ Before Israel were turned into that terrible wilder-
through him. God, on Mt. Horeb, heard Moses’ first ness wandering, two attacks made upon Moses served
plea for mercy for the people, when he offered hbnse]t to make his position as God’s representative more de-
as a substitute for them that they might be reinstated finitely sure. Onewas madeby his sister and his brother,
%o divine favor. On the second occasion, at Kadesh, apparently instigated by Miriam; the other by the sons
3Ioses rather sharply answered God, but pleaded that of Korah. Miriam, sul~ported by Aaron, claimed that
God would honor himself by showing mercy to the peo- Moseshad no right to be leader of Israel, because he had
ple whowere so rebellious; and, lest the people be cast married an Ethiopian woman. She professed a wish to
off immediately and utterly, he reminded God that he haveIsrae/%m~nistrypure;but thatwhichreally
had promised to spread their punishment over three troubled herandAaronwaaJealousy overMoses.
or four generations.--~umbers 14: 17, 18. , In any camthe matterwas between Moses and the
¯ Godheard him, but only to the extent that he would Lord; for if the Lord chose to use ~[oses why should
mot cut Israel off altogether. But so serious was the they assume to be first guardians of Israel’s purity?
occasion that Godregistered aa oath that his purposes Besides, Godhad called ~[oses to his service notwith-
should not fail: "As truly as I live, all the earth shall standing that he was already married to an alien. (There
be filled with the glory of the Lord."--lffumbers 14: $1. is no reason for thinking, aa some have, ttmt Moses at
"What murmurings there were, and what trials Moses that busy time had married again.) They were judging
had to bear during the long years of wandering, are God’s management. Further, if they were right, then
not related. Weknow that the people degenerated. As the standing of two of the leading tribes of Israel must
they did not keep the law of circumcision, which means be questioned; for Ephraim and ~fanasseh were children
that they had little or no respect for the covenant it of an Egyptian mother.
represented, we may properly suppose that they would ¯ These two, Aaron and Miriam, were in opposition
not keep the covenant into which they entered at Sinai. to God while m~Mngprofession to be seeing to the
There is no record of any observance of the day of Lord’s interests. To such extent does jealousy blind its
atonement sacrifices, but this in part may be because victim I The other rebellion against Moseswas of a like
their laws were really intended for their life in Canaan. cause, but professed to have a di~erent motive. Korah
Whateverthe reason, the picture presented is that of a and certain others made out that Moses was treating
people who were covenanted to Jehovah but who had the people as if he had a right to order all their affairs;
loosed themselves from their obligatious, and who were and they claimed that all the people were the Lord’s
covered from their transgressions by the sin-offering people, and that nane should have such preeminence.
macritices provided therefor. *¯ Just before this, /~oses, tried by the murmurings
¯ It is a saddening piehaxe---a people who had been of thepeople, hadsomewhat compla[uingly saidto God
delivered from a terrible bondage and the hardest a~o- thathe wasnotableto beartheburden of allthemepeo-
tion, who had seen Goddestroy a mighty nation in order pl~ (Numbers 11 : 14, 15) God told Mmto take seventy
to give them their freedom, who had heard the voice of the alders of Israel and set them apart. Sixty-eigh~
ef God speaking from heaven, and who were fed day Tent to the tabernacle court; and there God took of the
by day with food which fell from heaven, yet who were ~irit of/~oses, the spirit of loyal devotion to Godand
$o ungrateful as to rebel agai~t God and bring upon of serviceto thepeople,andput it u~onthem.THe
~EPTEMBER 1, 1926
WATCH TOWER
two others who were not present, for an unexplained well known to us as Deuteronomy. The higher critil
cause, were also similarly endowed; evidently there was finds for himself very satisfactory reasons for saying
~either sullenness nor rebellion in them. that Moses knew nothing of this book. But the spirit
11 Thus the suggestion of Jethro, Moses’ alien father- of truth is not in them, and the Bible student knows
in-law, was brought into effect. Perhaps the critics, Korah no reason why he should accept the critic’s statement.
and others, thought Moses was acting on advice from It is one of the great books of the Bible, full of the
outside, and they professed to be desirous of correcting spirit of truth and of instruction for spiritnal Israel.
such influence. But in a special way Godindicated that ~ It took about a monthto close the life work of this
Moseswas his servant; the offenders were cut off from man of God; then with no further farewell to the peo-
Israel, and the affairs of Israel were so settled as to fix ple than that of his grandeur song, his prophetic bless-
them for the thirty-eight years of wandering in the ing on Israel (Deuteronomy 32, 33), with his eye un-
desert. (Numbers 16: 1-3) There they removed from dimmedand his natural force unabated, in full vigor
place to place, apparently only as occasion demanded. of body and mind, Moses went at God’s commandon a
a~ As the years of wandering drew to an end, the lonely climb up Mount Pisgah. With wistful eyes he
Israelites come again into the picture. Miriam died, saw Mr. Lebanon, Mr. Gilead, the hills of Canaan, the
evidently in the first month of the fortieth year. Then Jordan valley, and all the goodly lands of the south.
Israel movedto a place where again there was no water. Then with that land imprinted on his eyes they were
Nowthe people gathered together and openly chode with closed in death by the loving God he had so faithfully
the aged Moses, and said, "Would God that we had served. "So Moses the servant of the Lord died there
died when our brethren died before the Lord" (Numbers in the land of Moab,according to the word of the Lord.
20: 3) ; as if they would say that tbey had no respect And he buried him in a valley in the land of Moab,
for the Lord, that better they had died smitten of God over against Beth-peor: but no man knoweth of his
than suffer thirst in the wilderness. The people were sepulchre unto this day."--Deuteronomy 34: 5, 6.
strong in their denunciation ; a spirit of rebellion was 17 Moses stands preeminent amongmen. For sincerity
abroad. Finally the glory of God appeared, and the of purpose and ability and length of service he has no
Lord instructed Moses and Aaron to speak to a certain compeer excepting the Apostle Paul. God’s record of
rock, which should bring forth water before their eyes. him is that he was faithful in all God’s house, worthy
~3 Mosesnowfell into a grievous fault, tie and Aaron to be a type of Jesus himself. (See Hebrews 3: ~) And
made a mistake, so serious as to result in a sentence the Scripture record is that he was the meekest of men.
which seemed like a cutting-off from the promise of Evidently he died a poor man; he had not sought any-
Israel. tte called the Lord’s people rebels, and said, thing but the welfare of God’s people. That he did
"Must we fetch you water out of this rock ?" Then, in- not seek to have his office continued in his family is
~tead of speaking to the rock as instructed, he smote it clear; for he requested Jehovah to set apart one who
twice. It was not a mere slip of the tongue or a pre- could be trained to the service of the people.--Numberl
cipitous act; Godspoke of it as definite rebellion against ~7 : 16, 17.
him. (Numbers 20:24) Evidently there was some op- x8 In his service, and by the appointment of God,
position to the will of God; it appears as if they were Mosesis made a type of a greater than he (Deuteronomy
not willing to give the people water, even at God’s 18: 15), of Jesus, whohas been to his disciples a Leader
command. The Psalmist says that Moses spake unad- building a house of sons, and whois to be the Leader of
visedly with his lips. (Psalm 106 : 33) There was also that great human family for whose deliverance the
some unbelief; for God says: "Because ye believed me Father sent his Son into the world.
not, to sanctify mein the eyes of the children of Israel, a9 Today’s golden text is taken from Psalm 116: 15.
therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the Wehave to call attention to the fact that there is n~
land which I have given them."--Numbers 20: 12. immediate connection between the death of Moses and
1, The people were rebels, and God would not have the text. Moseswas a good man, a servant of God ; nona
them despise his servants; but neither would he have was ever more faithful. (Hebrews 3: 5) But we might
Moses take too muchupon himself. It was the one time ask, What could there be about the death of Moseswhich
when before the people he failed to give Godthe glory. wouldmake his death precious to God? the fact is tha~
due to his name; it was not a simple mistake but a the Psalmist wrote for other people of other days, o~
sin of rebellion, and must not go unpunished. those whoare called to be the sons of Godthrough Christ
x5 After these things God directed Moses concerning Jesus.
/~aron’s death and the passing on of the priesthood to 2OMoseswas consecrated to the service of God, and
his son :Eleazar. (Numbers 20: 23-25) Also, directed all his life and its powers were therefore at the dis-
by Jehovah, Mosesappointed Joshua to be his successor posal of God. But Moses was not of that company whom
as leader in Israel. A month before the end of his life Goddesignates as saints, whosede~th is precious in hi.~
Moses began that account of Jehovah’s dealings with sight. Jesus was the first of that company, and tM
his people, and the reiteration of the law, which is so Psalmist speaks of him first. Jesus presented himself
 BROOKLYN,
N. ~j
WATCH TOWER
to God in sacrifice, and the end of his life was not QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
therefore like the end of Mos, s’, namdy,merely the end Why do we have no record covering all the years of Israel’s
wandering in the wilderness? From what is recorded,
of a life of service; it was also the consummationof a may we assume that these were years of peace or of
sacrifice, and it was of him first, and of his disciples turmoil for Moses? ~ 1-4.
vho follow in his footsteps, that the words were written, "Why were tim Israelites so ungrateful? ~ 5, 6.
What two incidents served to make sure Moses’ position as
r~Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his God’s representative? What false reasoning did the re-
saints."---Psalm 116 : 15. bellious leaders advance? ~ 7-11.
¯ a These disciples of Jesus are the saints, separated In what attitude do we find the Israelites as they emerge
from their forty years’ wandmqng? What grievous error
mate God in Christ. Death is an enemy--the last and did Moses now commit? ~ 12-14.
greatest enemy; and the only death which can be pleas- Whom did Moses appoint as his successor? Who succeeded
ing to God is such as that of file Lord Jesus, whogave Aaron? When did Moses evidently write Deuteronomy7
~5.
himself in love for the honor of his Father and that the When and how did Moses finish his remarkable career7
blessing of God might go to all the ransomed, a death How is he described in the Scriptures? Whom did ho
typify? ~] 16-18.
which his faithfut disciples are privileged to share.-- Why was Psnlm 116:15 clmsen as the golden text for thi.q
Romans6 : 5. study? Explain the text. ~ 19-21,

JOSHUA, ISRAEL’S NEW LEADER

~0c’xo~za 24 -lgux~E~s 27 : 18-20 ; Jos~u, 1 : 1-9
"Be strong and of good courage ; . . . far Jehovah thy Godis with thee whithersoever thou goest."---Joshua
1:9.
ttE children of tsrad mourned thirty days for
T Moses, even as they had done for Aaron. The
end of the time of mourning brought the end of
manin middle life, strong and robust, one thereby well
fitted to lead an army into battle. But certainly he had
gone past the freshness of the streng±h of life, and
the year, and also the end of the forty years trom Egypt, there seems no good reason for thinking that he was
all of which time they had been in the wilderness. naturally a courageous man. Moses had chosen him to
~fosea x~-as probably the last of all the~ whodied in the be his servamt because he had the qualities of a good
wilderness under the penalty which fell on the people steward and helper, rather than for physical strength
at KadesJa-Barnea, when God declared that none of and mititary prowess. He died at the age of 110.
those ~ho Ieft Egypt twenty years old and upwards Joshua occupied an unusual position in Israel. Ha
ahould enter the land of promise. was not merely successor to Moses as leader; he must
s Moses and Aaron became involved in that sentence also be looked upon as the finisher of Moses’ work. It
because they also "rebelled" against Jehovah in failing was because Moses once failed to honor God that he
to sanctify his name at the second giving of water out was not permitted to enter Canaan; for when he died
of the reck. Not to enter the promised laud was a great he was as able to go on with his work as at the time of
grief fo Moses; he longed to see the land whose praises his strength. Joshua was brought in to complete the
he had told. Thrice he besought the Lord to alter his work originally given to Moses. There is a comparisml
Eentence, but without avail. God’s justice may not be between Moses and Elijah and between Joshua and
questioned, but undoubtedly there was al~o a typical Eiisha. Elisha was given the task of completing th~
teaching purposed in the death of Moses at that time. work which God set Elijah to do, but from which ha
Moses represented the law of Sinai which, Paul says, fled. God said to him, "Anoint Elisha... in thy
could make nothing perfect. Correspondingly Moses, room." (1 Kings I9:16) Also there is comparison
its representative, could not be used to take the people the fact that Eli~ha was servant to Elijah even as
into their i~heritanee, tlebrews 7 : 19. Joshua was to Moses.
* When the time came that Moses must relinquish 6 The first word of the book of Joshua connects th~
his place and office as leader, Godhad a servant ready. e,zents therein recorded with those which preceded it.
tie was Joshua, Moses’faithful servant for forty years. Moses, God’s servant, was dead; but the work of God
Sometimes, as in the ease of Elijah, the Lord raises up must go forward just the same. To Israel it might well
a man to do his will who is unknown to his people, seem as ff none could be a sure leader save ]~[oses. But
hut who nevertheless is found to be exactly suited to the generation whichan’fred at the banks of Jordan
his purpose; but it may be said that usually God has was purged from /ha evil heart of unbelief which their
his servants under long apprenticeship, especially where fathers had; they knew that they were in the hand and
there is need of organization. Moses himself, and underthe care of God, and thatGod could Iead by
Joshua, David and Jeremiah are exan~ples of this. Joshua as by Moses. Also, directed by Jehovah, Moses
* Joshua aa leader in Iaraed i~ oIten pozhraye4 as a had publicly declared Joshua as Ilia God-ordained sue-
 269
WATCH TOWER
eessor, and he had also been set as Israel’s leader by x~ Joshua was originally named 0shea, which means
Ebazer the high priest.--l~umbers 27 : 22, 23. salvation, but Moseschanged his name to Joshua which
T It was a formidable task which faced Joshua. Moses means "Salvation of Jehovah". In its later form i~
had said that in the land into which they were to be means the same as Jesus, and is so used in Hebrews ;
led there were seven nations greater and mightier than and Joshua in leading Israel into his inheritance was
Israel. The people whomIsrael were to attack were not a type of Jesus, whohas led God’s spiritual house into
nomadic tribes; they were highly organized military the rest of faith.--Hebrews 4: 8.
x3 Godinstructed Joshua to lead the Israelites over
peoples, and by no means itinerant. They were indeed
of the same people as the Phoenicians, from whomthe Jordan, and Joshua at once set about to do this. lie
bcrning of the West first came. Perhaps Joshua had ordered that all should be in readiness for going over
mfli±ary skill, though as to that there is no evidence into Canaan on the third day. Food must be prepared,
save that forty years before he had been Israel’s leader and the order of going properly arranged. The ark
~gainst the attack of the Amalekites. He was given no was to go first, the host following at a distance of a
instruction as to the detail of the task before him, but thousand yards. This was not so much for sanctity for
he received encouragement to fearlessness and courage the ark as that the people might not crowd in upon it
and strength.--Joshua 1 : 7, 9. and bring confusion in the passing of the river. At
8 Though Joshua took up the unfinished work of that season the Jordan was in flood, but this was noth-
Moses, yet his position before the Lord was different ing to Joshua; when, where and how the people should
from that of Moses. God had already given Moses a move was God’s a~air. Joshua had seen the wonders
legislation necessary for the well-being of his people, of God in Egypt and the parting of the Red Sea.
and Moses had received instruction direct from God. ~ On the day when the people were ready God told
To Joshua the commandcame to abide by the word of Joshua that he wouldbegin to magnify him in the eyes of
the Lord already given, and to seek unto it. tie must Israel, and assured him that the water of Jordan in
]mve both the letter and the spirit of the law before swift flood should form no barrier for them. As soon
him. He was to be like the man of whomthe Psalmist as the priests’ feet rested in the water (They must step
wrote, "Whosedelight is in the law of the Lord," and into the flood.), the water began to divide; the current
of whomit is said, "Whatsoeverhe doeth shall prosper." below flowed on, while that above went back. The
(Psalm 1: 3) Perhaps indeed he is the subject from Psalmist says, "What ailed thee, 0 thou sea, that thou
whomthe Psalmist drew this picture. fieddest? thou Jordan, that thou wast driven back ?"~
9 But beside the instruction he would get by paying Psalm 11~ : 5.
attention to the things written in the book, Joshua ~ The priests with the ark waited in the bed of the
rivet while file people ha~ted across. "~¥hen the people
was to be instructed through Eleazer the priest, who
was to ask counsel for him by means of the Urim before were gone over, Joshua was told to appoint twelve men
the Lord. (Numbers 27:21) God’s commission to to take up each a stone from the place where the priesta
Joshua was exceedingly broad and liberal. The bounds had stood during the hours of the passing. These wer~
of the land given to Israel had been stated by Moses. to be placed in Israel as a memorialfor future genera-
tions, a reminder that Jordan had stopped in its flood
(Numbers 34: 3-12) The amount of inheritance which
for God’s people to enter the land.
Israel would get under Joshua depended upon their
energy and purpose; for God said, "Every place that =Q Whether this miracle was the direct act of God,
the sole of your foot shall tread upon, that have I given or was caused, as some think, by an earthquake, yet
unto you, as I said unto Moses."--Joshua 1: 3. the power of Godis seen ; for if the outward immediate
xo Godpromised that no man should be able to stand cause was an earthquake it was timed for the exact
before Joshua all the days of his life. But there were moment, and its effect on Jordan was caused to take
conditions to this; Joshua mush be ve<¢ courageous and place just as the feet of the priests touched the water.
be ever observant of the things written in the law and There is no good reason to say that it was caused by
according to all which Moses had commandedhim. The an earthquake. :N-othing is impossible with God.
~7 It was on the tenth day of the flint month tba~
utmost and closest fidelity was called for; and God
assured him, saying, "The Lord thy God is with thee Israel entered the land. On the next day almost all the
vchithersoever thou goest."--Joshua 1:9. males were circumcised ; for that sign of the covenant
:: The destruction of the Canaanites under Joshua had not been kept during the forty years of the wilder-
must not be looked upon as aa arbitrary, wicked deed. ness. (Joshua 5 : 1) To safeguard his people at that time
The fact was, that these people were not fit to live on God had put fear in the hearts of the peoples of the
earth; they were corrupters of mankind, and their de- land by the stopping of Jordan; hence Israel were in
struction was a blessing to the human family. God no ~mmediate danger of attack by them.
knew there was no hope of Israel helping ~hem ~o a ~8 Wehave already referred to Israel’s entrance into
better condition; but that ff not destroyed they would Canaanas typical of spiritual Israel’s entrance into the
bring abotfl; the degrad~onof the Iaraelif~,a. rest of faith~ Jesus, a greater than Joshua, leads tho
27O WATCH TOWER
people of God through the Jordan, which signifies present truth and are wholly following the Lord know
death ; and in this case portraying their absolute conse- that they are gathered as one, to act as God’s army under
cration to God, that henceforth they may live unto the leadership of Jesus to do his will. In joy of service
God. But though the follower of Jesus enters into a life they labor, knowing the happiness which shall come
of rest in God by faith, he must fight for his inheritance when all enemies of righteousness are finally destroyed.
as Israel fought under Joshua.
19 In this picture the foes of spiritual Israel are those QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
things which we must destroy if we would have peace Why was not Moses permitted to enter Canaan? Was there
any typical significance in this fact? I[ 1, 2.
in the land. Paul says that these are the things which
Why was Joshua selected as Moses’ successor? What com-
defile the flesh and the spirit. Failure to reduce these parison may we see between Moses and Elijah, and be-
foes to subjection will as surely render the follower of tween Joshua and Elisha? ~ 3-5.
Christ unfruitful in the work" of the Lord as Israel was Was Joshua a capable successor? What tasks confronted
him, and how did his position differ from that of Moses?
hindered and injured by their failure to dispossess the 6-9.
people of the land.--See Joshua 23: 12, 13 ; g Cor. 7: 1. What did God promise Joshua? Was his destruction of the
20 But besides and beyond this, there is the further Canaanites a wicked deed? What does the name Joshua
signify? g 10-12.
picture of the time when the Lvrd will lead his people Describe the passage of Israel vver Jordan. g 13-16.
into their inheritance. Joshua leading Israel represented What did Israel do the next day, and why? Why were not
Jesus on his return leading God’s enthusiastic people the Israelitish invaders immediately attacked by their
to their share of the work of establishing the kingdom enemies? ¶ 17.
Whatis the typical significance of Israel’s possession of
of heaven on earth. Those who know the message of Canaan?~ 18-20.

ADDITIONAL MEMORIAL REPORTS

HE following belated reports of participants at NeuIrkirehen........................ 64 St. GaUen ........................... 127

T the 1926 Memorial services, when added to those

listed in our issue of July 15, bring the grand
Sulzbach
................................
Cla~sses of less than twenty
members ..........................
55
60
Zurich....................................
Rorsehach ..............................
:Biel..........................................
Aarau--Wildegg....................
Baden ......................................
65
64
48
44
43
total reported to this office to date to 89,278. POLAND Winterthur............................ 41
Warsaw ................................ 129 Rheinech Lutzenberg ............ 34
Lodz...................................... 105 Olten-OfIrin.gen.................... 33
Seattle, Wash.................... 267 FRANCE Korchow ................................ 70 Solothurn ................................ 32
Dubuque,Iowa .................... 63 Denain................................... 55 Krakow ................................. 65 Gent........................................ 31
Portsmouth, Ohio ................ 55 Sinle Noble............................ 45 Poznan .................................... 60 Lausanne ...............................
Tulsa, Okla. No. 2 (Colored)__23 31
Li~vin..................................... 31 Losince .................................... 46 Zurzaeh .................................. 29
Classes of less than twenty Classes of less than twenty 42 Langnaui]E ..........................
members
........................ 141 Lwow...................................... 28
members ......................... 48 Domaezewo ............................ 38 Thun........................................ 28
Jablonka................................ 30 Eeringen................................ 27
AUSTRIA A ~sacv-Lorraine WolaBatorska........................ 29 IIorgen................................... 27
Vienna................................ 312 Strasbourg............................ 160 Imblin..................................... 28 Luzern.................................... 26
Graz........................................ 43 5hlhouse................................ 87 Krasne................................... 24 Eppishausen-Amriswil .......... 26
Klage~furt ............................. 26 Bischwiller-Wiss embo urg ...... 33 LipowiecTrazep .................... 20 Zolingen .................................. 24
Classes of less than twenty Potersbaeh~Diemeringen ...... 20 Classes of less than twenty Bienne.................................... 23
52 Sarrguemines .......................... 20 members ........................ 211 ]~’rauenfeld .............................. 22
members ....................... Classes of less tlmn twenty Wien,felden ............................ 22
members ......................... 59 Belp...................................... 21
BELGIUM SWITZERLAND
Classes of less than twenty ~aar and Nahethal Basel................................. 325 Classes of less than twenty
members
..................... [i9 Saarbrucken...................... 108 Bern................................. 263 members.................. 236

INTERESTING LETTERS
[The follo~ing letter, though marked confidential, is like to suggest that m~)re pilgrims be placed on the list who
talk about prescott truth, and let our old pilgrim brethren
so pointed and seemingly so important that THE WATC~ who have not prepared an up to date lecture take a rest at
Tow~a publishes it, omitting al] names :] the Bible House ; and give them time to read the late WATCH
TOWERS and assimilate them, and then prepare talks on
FRIENDS APPRECIATE PRESENT TRUTH them. I mention no one at all; but I am sure that it would
be advantageous to themselves and to the classes they try
DEAR ~THE~EN " to serve, if all the pilgrims would make it a p~int to pre-
This is a personal letter and tntended as confidential. pare a discourse upon each leading article that comes out
Recently our ecclesia was honored with having Pi]grtm in the TOWER, and give this out to the classes they visit.
Brother present during our three-day convention. This would indeed be helpful beth to the pilgrims and to all
I-Ie gave us four wonderful talks during the convention and the friends who like to get a clearer understanding of
four before the convention, and I heard seven out of the present truth.
eight lectures. I wish to inform you that we all appreciate Again, I wish to thank you from the bot~m of my heart
very much his way of presenting the truth. He presented for the good that Pilgrim Brother did for our
it fearlessly and beautifully, and gave us PRESENT truth.
He did not go back fifteen or twenty years, and give us some ecclesia here. He is one of the "young men", a might~
old out-of-date ideas that do not apply now. soldier of the cross.
lit you will pardonme for offering a suggestion, I would Your Brother in Christ.
SEPTEMBER
I, 1926 ’rh, WATCHTOWER
DELIVERANCE BRINGS JOY elders has driven away their Joy In t~e Lord and the
ff~-ngth which we all need for the kingdom work, ~hey still
DEAR BROTHER RUTHERFORD:
For some time I have had it in mind to write and tell use merely the Manna texts at prayer-meetings, and ou~
you how much I enjoyed reading Dr.LrVER~NCZ. Nothing up-to-date text-comments are hardly mentlemed; very often
that I have ever read has given me so much pleasure and not at all. Is it any wonder that their zeal for the col-
joy since I first read volume one of M_rLL~NNI~LDAW~. porteur service has /led away, as indicated by the poor re-
The reading and hearty acceptance of DI~..IVEmLNC~ hag suits shown in enclosed report? Formerly, under the
not only increased my hope and faith, but it has energized leadership of a faithful elder whom they have now pmshed
me in a manner that nothing else has for a long time. Into a corner, this class showed much better service results,
And one of the chief reasons is, that it helped me te We have a sincere desire that their former Joyful burning
straighten out one or two parts that I had not been able zeal might return.
Our request, dear Brother Rutherford, is, Help us by send-
to understand in the article on "The Birth of the Nation". Ing a few lines to dear ]3rather Balzereit, your repre-
I never at any time opposed this or any other article;
Just simply some points I did not fully understand ; and, sentative, that he might lay special stress upon our keeping
as you suggested in the article, I "calmly and carefully up to date with the "meat in due season". The Lord will
waited on the Lord". I spent many hours in study and recompense I We always pray for you that the dear Lord
prayer, and have been rewarded a thousandfold. I am more may bless you in your labor of love. We remain,
than ever convinced that the Lord will not allow me to be Yours by his grace and service,
poisoned from the same source that has fed and nourished Germeny,
me for over thirty-une years.
Another thing I am convinced of Is that the Lord’s or- GREAT AWAKENING IN SPAIN BEGUN
ganization is going to show a more perfect co-ordination MY DEAR BROT~ RUTId~’I~0RD :
than ever before; it may be smaller, but like Gideon’s three Greetingsin the name of our dear Redeemer and Savior!
hundred it will be well equipped, and in every particular Since last writing you I have fnueh pleasure in reporting
loyal and obedient, that over one hundred and forty-five letters have come In
]Hay God bless and keep you ever faithful to that which asking for printed copies of your radio lectures also further
he has given you to do. information. These letters are from all over Spain, also
Sincerely your brother in the Lord, some requests from France and North Africa.
ERNEST D. SF~TON.--CaI~. These lectures have been used of the Lord to reach a
class of people which could not have been reacaed In any
"FULFIL YE OUR JOY" other way. Letters have come in from doctors, lawyers,
BELOVEDBROTHERRUTHERFORD : professors, bankers, etc. Many express deep Interest and
It is with great joy that we make use of our privilege to gratitude,
write you how grateful we are for the precious food, which I am also thankful to report that the special Spanish
the dear Lord is continually giving us in every issue of TowEa containing the two lectures passed the censor yester-
THE WATCHTOWER. It is vur "meat in due season" indeed day and 16,000 copies are now being run off.
and, as time has proved, it is indispensible for our growing Following herewith are translated extracts from a few
in grace and knowledge in the building up of the body of of the letterswhichhave come ~u, requesting copleFof tl~
the Anointed. radiolectures :
We cannot else but must confirm in deep thankfulness ~R. ~’UEZ. ~[. F. RUTHERFORD:
our appreciation for this source of blessings, and that the I would be very grateful If you would forward me a copy of
ever-rising light reveals to us more and more the beauty and your lecture as given by radio the evening of the seventh, al~¢
the literature which you offered ~t the clots of your conference4
significance of service. I wait the receip~ of this literature with interest ; because non
I wish to specially mention the recent article on "Character withstanding the fact that I have listened to manylectare$ an{I
or Covenant--Which?" We cannot help but tell you of our sermons upon similar aubJoct%I have never before been so com.
~h~ced of the truth. SI~. LUIZ B.~Mad~d,Hpa4~
gratitude for this food from the Lord’s table, which en-
ables us now to get rid of all those wrong conceptions about A doctor from Caceres writes:
"character development" and "holiness". These studies have Sm D. Jvxz J. F. RUTHERFORD :
I am writingrequesting a copy of yourconference givenby
made us free, and we rejoice in the Master’s service more radio.Alsothe otherliterature. I am alwaysanxiousto learn
than ever before. The same can be said alyout the Prayer- of spiritual thingsandI feelthatI mustsecurea copyof your
Meeting Text Comments. We have found an unexhaustlble excellent and profoundexposition, whichis worthyto havea place
In every library. Sia. A. HI,vI~o, M. D,---C~er¢~.
gold mine in them. Respecting these comments we should
like to submit a humble request : A gentleman from Madrid writes:
It is our personal experience that classes that have chosen Would be very grateful indeed if you would forward me ¯ copy
of your sublime conference, "The Dawn of a New Day." After
these texts as a basis for Bereau Study on Sunday, and for I have received it I will quit? probably write you again, inviting
giving testimonies on Wednesday night, have been blessed 70u to accept something or yams for the furtherance of the Ideal.
abundantly. These classes have proved to be specially SIQ.P~DRODIAz.--Madrid.
’stablished, strengthened and settled’; their members are Another gentleman, a member of the Madrid Chamber of
united in one spirit, always Joyful and zealous In the Commerce, writes asking for a copy of the lecture, and
Lord’s work. offeringas a littletoken of appreciationa gift of rare
There is, for instance, in our neighborhood the Hamburg chinafrom his old and variedcollection.
class, with about 500 members. These have followed the Theseare a sampleof many similarletterswhichclearly
ad.vice of the SOCIETY, using these text-comments from the indicate that the messageof the kingdomis not proclaimed
very day they began to be published. The sheep of that in vain.
class have been led by faithful elders aa the green pastures. As per our conversationin London, we are now actively
They enjoy and profit by the "meat in due season"; and proceedingwith the distributionof I00,000copiesof the
what a joy to see this flourishing class l We have often special Spanish TowER.
profited by their joy. Friday Brother Corzo left for Noya de Galecia. About
Another faithful little class in our neighborhood Is at twelve brethren have become interested there. A TowER
Malente. The twelve friends there show the same Joyful was receivedby a gentleman calledPassesabouteightmonths
spirit. And please observe now the fruit of this joy, from ago, and ever since he has been activelyproclaimingthe
enclosed colporteur report of a week’s drive. Surely this message,lie withdrewfrom the church,and a littleclass
healthy condition largely depends on the elders" faithfully of twelve now meet at his home. From here Brother Corse
leading in those things Which the Lord has graciously pro- goes to Maria, Vigo, Coruna, Lugo, Huesca, Valladolid,
vided. Saulander,etc. In all these citiesuf northernSpain arl
In contrast to the above, please compare the poor show. readers of the TOWEr~ Brother Corzo D. ¥o will put out
tug of , a class of three hundred friends. Our hearts are 28,000 TowERsnnd will caava~ as he goes.
weeping because o£ them. Continual strifa among thei~ Gr~ Yov~G.--~ aj~
 InternationalBible StudentsA sociation Classes
BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER V. C. RICE
IBan MateD, Calif ......... Sept. 2l Santa Craz, Calif ..... SepL 28, 29 Elma, Ia~ ................ Sept. 16
" 17, 19
Austin, Mira] ............ Sept. 27
." 28
RedwoodCity, Cahf ....... " 22 Pacihc Grove, Calif... " 30 Waucoma,Ia. ........... Owatonna, Minn ..........
" 23 Oakland, Calif .......... Oct. 1, 3 Fayette, Ia ............... " 20 Mankato, Minn .......... " 29
Pale Alto, Calif ............ 4 IndependenCe, Ia ...... " 21 ~*an, Minn................. " 30
Mountain View, Calif ..... " 24 Stockton, Calif ........
San Jose, Calif ............... " 26 Lndi, Calif ................ " 5 0eiwein, Ia .............. " 22 Arco, Minn.................... Oct. 1, 3
Iqollister, Calif ............. " 27 Modesto, Calif .......... " 6 Dubuque, Ia. .......... " 23, 26 Lake Benton, Minn. _. " 4, 5

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH BROTHER C. ROBERTS

MaeLennan, Ont ..... Sept. 17 PurtageLaPrairie, M. Oct. 4, 5
Saalt Ste. Marie, Ont. " 19, 20 Neepa~ a, Man ........ " 6.7 BrandorL Man ......... Sept. 22 North Bay, Ont ......... Oct. 5,
" 21 l.: elwood, Man......... " 8 Portage La Prairie, M. " 23 Bracebridge, Ont. .... v 7,
Se’arehmont, 0nt ....... Winnipeg, Man......... *’ 10
Fort Wdham, 0nL .... " 24, 26 Gtlhert Plains, Mare .. ’" 10, 13 " 24, 26 Toronto, Ont. ............
Fort I,’raucc~, 011t ..... " 29 Gr,’t,dvlew, Man ..... " 14, 15 Nakina, 0nt ............. " 28, 29 Orangeville, Ont ....... " 20
Winnipeg, Mau........... Oct. l, 3 Dauphiu, Man.......... " 17, 18 Timmins, Ont ..... Sept. 30, Oct. 1 Camilla, Ont ............. " 21
NewLiskeard, 0nt ....... Oct. 3, 4 0we~ Sound, 0n.t. ..- " 22, 24

BROTHER IL II. DINGUS

Lynchburg, Vn ............ Sept. 5 [fon,d, er, Va............... Sept. 13 BROTHER R. L. ROBIE
Clifton Forge, Va ......... " 6, 7 Cuc~)ttl1L Va................. " 1~ Sept. 5 Saginaw, Mich ......... Sept. 12
Pe::=fington Gap, Va~ .... " 26 Fenton, Mich .................
Roanoke,Va................. " 8 0wosso, Mich .................. " 6 Chesmfing, B£ieh ....... " 13
Wytheville, Va ............. " :) BrV,lol. \ a .................... Oct. 3 " 7 Birch Ruff, Mich ....... " 14
" ]0 Boone, N. C ............... " 4, 5 Alma,Mich....................
Pulaski, Va.................. St. Loum, Mich ............ " 8 Bay City, Mieh ......... " 15
E. Radford, Vm............ " 12 Morrtstown, Tenn ........ " 6, 7 Wheeler, h£ich .............. " 9 Ossineke, Mich ....... " 16, 17"
Merrill, Mich ............... " 10 Midland, Mich. ........ " 19

BROTHER G. H. DRAPER
Lincoln, Ala ................. ,
Se~)t. )[
~,) Tusealoosa, Ala .......... Sept. 28 BROTHER W. J. THORN
Seddon, Ala .................... Nolthport, Ala ............ " 29
Pell City, Ala ................. " 23 Sehna, Ala .................. " 30 Clintonville, Wis ..... Sept. 20, 21 Black Creek, Wls ........ Sept. 29
" 24 Notasulga, Ala ................ Oct. 1 Bonduel, Wis .......... " 22, 23 Stevens Point, Wls .... "
Leeds,Ala....................... " Green Bay. Wis ....... " 24 Junction City, Wis .... Oct. 1
Birmingham, AI~ ......... " 26 Montgomery, Aim ........... 3
" 27 Union Springs, Ala ....... " 4 Vulcan, Mich ............ " 26 ~’dt/sau, Wis ............ " 2, 3
Bessemer, Ala ............. " 27 Plover, Wis ................. " 4
Marinette, Wis ........
Green Bay, Wls ........ " 28 Stevens Point, Wis. ~ H "6
BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN
Savannah, Ga ......... Se~t. 19 Homasassa, Fla. .... Sept. 26
Jacksonville, Fla ..... ’ 20 Tampa,Fla .............. " 28, 29 BROTHER T. H. THORNTON
Waldo, Fla. ............ " 21 Oldsmar, Fla ........... " 30
22 Clearwater, Fla ......... Oct. 1 E1 Paso, Tex................. Sept. 5 Memphis, Tenn ......... Sept. 12
Martin, Fla. ...... " Valentine, Tex ............. " 6, 7 Nashville, Tenn ......... " 13
Oeala, Fla ........... " 23, 27 St. Petersburg, Fla. _ " 3 " 8 " 14, 15
" 24 Bradentown, Fla..._ ~ 5 E1 Paso,Tex ............... Knoxville, Tenn .........
Williston, Fla. ....... Dallas, Tex ............... " 9 Baileyton, Telm ....... " 16
Thornton, ~ex. ........... " 10 Greenville, Tenn ....... " 1"7
Corslcana, Tex. ........ " 11 Bristol, Tenn ........... " IY
BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT
E. Moltne~ Ill ........ Sept* 15 St. Louis, Me ........ Sept. 24-26
Rochelle, Ill .......... " 16 Bloomington, Ill ....... " 27
" 17 Waukegan, Ill ........ " 28 BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN
Ashton, IlL ........... Appleton, Wis ....... "
Geneva, Ill ............ " 19 29 Orillia, Ont. ........... Sept. 23 Woodstock, Ont ....... Oct. 4, 5
Joliet, Ill ............... " 20 Clintonville, Wis ...... " 30 Barme, Ont. ........." ;4 London, On t ............ " 6, 7
Aurora, Ill ......... " 21, 22 Wausau, Wis ........ Oct* 2, 3 Toronto, Ont ............. " 26 Chatham, Ont .......... " 8, 10
St. Catharines, Ont. " 27, 28 Leamington, Ont. ...... " 11, 12
Beamsville, Ont ........ " 29, 30 IIarrow, Ont ............. " 13, 14
Hamilton, Odt. ........... Oct. 1, 3 Windsor, Ont ............. " 15, 17
BROTHER M. L. HERR
Rolla, Me................. Sept. 22 Pierce City, Me .......... Oct. 3
" 24-26 Monett, Me ............. " 4
St. LouiS, Me........... 27 Rogers, Ark ............. " 5
Leasburg, Mo........... " BROTHER J. C. WATT
" 28 Wheaten, Me .............. " 6
St. JameS, Mo ...... " 8 Sept. 27 Galt, Ont. ................ Oct. 8
Billings, Me .......... " 29, 30 Noel, Me .................. MacLennan, Ont .....
Oct. 1 Joplin, Me ............. " 10 Sudbury, Ont. ........... " 28, 29 Brantford, Ont ........ " 10, 11
Verona, Mo ............. Sept. 30, OcL 1 Woodstock, Ont. ....... "
Bala, Ont. ....... 13, 14
Toronto, Ont. ......... Oct. 3 London, Ont. ........... " 15, 17
Guelph, 0nt .......... " 4,5 Chatlmm, Ont. ......... " 18, 19
BROTHER H. S. MURRAY Kitchener, Ont. ----- " 6, 7 L~ssex,Ont................. " 20, 21
Ashland, Ore. ........ Sept. 22 Roseburg, Ore .............. Oct. 3
Medford, Ore ........... " 23, 24 MaYshfield, Ore .......... " 4
" 26 Reedspor t, Ore ......... n 5
]Rogue River, Ore. ....
Wolf Creek, Ore ........ " 28 Eugene, Ore. .............. " 6 BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS
" 30 Oak Ridge, Ore. ....... n 7
Canyonville, Ore ...... n 8, 10 Rock Hill, S. C ............ Sept. 17 Flat Rock, N. C. ......... Sept. 24
Oakland, Ore. .......... Oct. 1 Eugene, Ore ............. " 19 Asheville, N. C ............. ’ 28
Charlotte, N. C ............
Shelby, No C .............. " 20 Spartanburg, S. C ....... " 27
" 21 Greer, S. C. :._: .... :_ ...... n 2B
Gastonia, N. ~ .............
BROTHER H. E. PINNOCK Hickory, N. (2. .............. " 22 Greenville, S. C. .......... " 29
Sept. 19 Astoria, Ore ....... Sept. 28 Hendersonville, N. C. ~ " 23 Andarson, S. C .......... " 30
Aberdeen, Wash ........... "
Centralia, Wash. ........... " 20 Portland, Ore. ........ 27
Chehalis, Wash............. " 21 Odell, Ore ............... " 28
" 22 Bend, 0r~ ........ n ’29, 30
Kelso, Wash................
1, 3
Vancouver, Wash ........
Portland, Ore. ............
"
"
23
24
Pendleton, Ore.
Joseph, Ore. ........
~0ct.
*’ 4 I.BS’A. BEREAN
BIBLESTUDIES
~Meansof "The Watch Tower"
BROTHER G. IL POLLOCK
~,~’
~TEAC]gJkND GOOD WIL wr~r~:rO WILLHONOR ~EI~OVA~~"
Elkhart, Ind ........... Se~t* 19 Wabash, Ind ............ Sept. 29 Z January I, 192~
Goshen, Ind .......... ’ 20 Marion, Ind .................. " 30 Z December 15, 192a 1-16
Garrett, Ind. ,~, 21 Hartford City, Ind ........ Oct. 1 Week of Oct. 3 . ¯ ¯ ¶ 1-25 Week of Oct, 17 .
Auburn, Ind ....... 22 Muncle, Ind. " 3 Week of Oct. 10 ¯ ¯ . ¶ 26-60 Week of Oct. 24 , : : ¶ 17-3~
" 24-26 Farmland, Ind .......... ~ 4 Week of Oct. 31 . . . ¶ 33-47
St. Louis, Me .......... w 5
Fort Wayne, Ind..~ " 27, 28 Richmond, Ind ..............
 . ,-

70L. XLVII SE.XrI-MO~THLY .NO.1S

Anno Mundi 0054--September 15, z~Zo

OONTENT8
i
I~ | | e’Ix’en

.~%% |-](~,’tvt’n~ HIId i~arth 27G

o--
"1’]1t. Te~:H Imo[I v
~,
,
VCh,~ May Te~leh ~he Children .........................
The llo 3" C~tv. ...............................................
o-q
,.
_’279
0-.¢)
i’l ’l’h~..]ov of the Lord................................... ~.
~: ]*RX~I.I:-.~IEETING TEXT(’O;IMt*\I’"~ .................... 2gO
Till" ]:’t’ll.~ OF ~TRONG DRINK............................ ogo
e~’lS:~ FAIA.OFJERICIIO............................................. dr
~/ ] XTERt:STING LETTERS ...................................... 2~q6
%VORI.Ib%VIItE %~’ITNESs--OCTI)I:ER 17 ................ --,4°-
IREALE.gTATE ~30.~laS ........................................... 274
:1 NZwYORK CO.’~VrXTIO~........................................ o74

"I ~II stand ~pon m~ watch and w~ll set ml~ ]oo#
~pon the Tower, and witl watch to see what He ~vill
say ~nto me, and ~rhat answer I shall make ~o th~
~hat oppose me."--Haba~kuk ~: &

’, ~.’~~-~..
~,,~~.~ ......;;"~--~.2~
--- " ~-~Ji--"" -.
- ..... "~

~Von the earth dlatr~s of nations with per~>lexity; the sea and the waves fthe res~ess, discontented) roaring: men’s hearts faUin~ them for fur and for I~klne to
t~*e things coming ur, on tl~e earth (soe~et~). for the powers of the beavers (eeelestasucsm) shall be shaken... V,’hen ve see theoe tltt*~gs b, egln to some to plum,
Imaow tlutt the K.mg~om o~ God la 6t h~n~. look up, h/t tldP yotgr ~, re~ome, tot your rmiempt*on dr~weth m~gh.--M&tt. 2A-J~; ]I/ark 13:~9; Luke 21:~6-3L
 THIS JOURNALAND ITS SACRED MISSION
HIS Journal is one of the prime factors or instruments in the system of Bible instruction, or "Seminary Extension", now betnll
T presented in all parts of the civilized world by the WATCH TOWER BIBLE& ~RACTSOCIETY, chartered A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Wordbut
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
comingof its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions,
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all whowould merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Yerbi Dei Minister (V. D. ~I.), which translated
into English is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "tile manChrist Jesus, whogave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : G) l;uilding up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15 ; 2 Peter ] : 5-11) of the Wordof God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...hall
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the m~nifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ageS
was not made knownunto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--l~phesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all pattie% sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into ful!est
subjection to the will of God iu Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident;
for we knowwhereof we aW, rm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service; hence our decisions relative to what ma~ and what may not appear in its columns mus~ be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuild4ng of his people in grace and knowledge. Andwe not only invite but urge ou~
l’eaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Wordto which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
q:hat the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship"; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age---ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
lhnished, God’s bles~’~ing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Ephesians 2 : 20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantinle the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great Master Workmanwill bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and tl~e temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place bet~een Godadd men throughout
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-S.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and nvii1 be "the true light which lighteth every ma~ that eometh ~nto the world", "in due time".--
IJebrews 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Timothy 2:5, 6.
Tlmt the hope of the church is that she maybe like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and ~aare his
glory as his jointhe~r.--1 John 3.2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
TEat the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of serviee~ to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and prmsts in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; Matthew 24 -*
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
~hat the h~pe for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by (~hrist’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitntmn of all that wsm~t in Adam, to all the willing and ol)edient, at the hand’s ot their Redeemerand his glorilied church,
whenall the wilfully wicked will be de~stroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.
i

pUBLISflSD REAL ESTATE BONDS

WATCH TOWIZP~ BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY" Real estate bonds i -~ued on property of the SOCIETYwill
be ready about September 15th. Remittance may be made
18 CONCORD
STREET
~ ~ BROOK[_YN.
N-Y I I .q’A- in the name of the SOC~ETXfor the amount you have sub-
FOREIGN OFtaICES : Br~ti~h: ;~4 Craven Terrace, Lancaster Gate, scribed. Your bond will be re, stared and mailed Vo you.
London "W. 2; Canadian: 38-40 ir~in Avenue, Toronto, Ontario; Send remittances by post office money order or drnft on
gLustralasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; ~outh Afyican:
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. New York. Do not send personal checks.
PLEASE ADDRESS 2IIE SOCIE£y IN EVERY CASE
!
~’EARL¥ SUBSCRIPTIONPRICE : UNITEDSTATES, $1.00 ; CANADA NEW YORK CONVENTION
~ND ~[ISCE,LLANEOUS ]7OREIGNj $1.50 ; GREAT BRITA1N, AUSTRALASIA~
ND SOUTH AFRICA~ 7S. American remittan’ces ~hould be made by Please keep in mind the c~nvention in New York, October
~ xpress or Postal MoneyOrders, or by BankDraft. Canadian, l;rltish, :15th to ]Sth inclusive. A great amount of literature will be
South African, andAustralasian reniiliances should be madeto bt~aach distributed in New York, advertising the meeting; and we
tfJices only. Remittances from scattered foreign territory maybe made
to the Brooklyn office, but by lnternattonal Postal MoneyOrders only. hope ta make a specially good record on service day. It
(Foreign translations o] this journal appear ~n several languages.) is hoped that the classes able to attend will fully cooperate.
Railroads have granted a one and one-half fare round
EDITORIALCOMMITTEE:This journal is published under the trip on the certificate plan. Write this office for certificates.
supervision of an editorial committee, at least three of whomhave read
~nd approved as truth each and every article appearing in these col- One certificate is required for each individual except where
umns. The names of the editorial committee are : J. F. RUTHERFORD~ head of a family, and then one certificate will apply to nil
W. ~. VAN AMBURGH, J. ItEMERY, R. H. BARBER, E. J. COWARD. members of your family dependent upon the head. Give
TERMS TO THE LORD’S POOR: All Bible Students who, by name and address of each one desiring a certificate, even
reason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable to though of the same family. Children of five and up to
pay for this journal, will be supplied free if they send a postal twelve years of age will be able to purchase tickets one-
card each May stating their case and requesting such provisiom
Weare not only willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list half of the above special rate~ Tickets can be bought
continually and in touch with the Berean studies. Oct(~ber 12th to 17th inclusive. All tickets must be validated
~Totice to Subscribers: Wedo not, as a rule, send a ra~d of acknowledgment in ~<ew York. Address all communications Convention
for a renewal or for a new sub~¢rlptiorl. A renewal blank {carlvlng ~ntlee of explra- Committee, 18 Concord St., Brooklyn, ~. Y.
tl0n) will be sent with the journal one month before the subscriptton e~mres Change
If address, ~ben requested, maybe expected to appear on add.e.s~ label w[shi~ ella month.
]Bntereda~SerondCla¢~MatteretBroo~’lyn, N Y Po¢ta~e .$~t vf M~rch 3rd 1879. "STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES"
WORLD-WIDE WITNESS--OCTOBER 17 These STI_’DIES (books) are recommended to students aS
The next world-wide witness will be given on Sunday, veritable Bible keys, discussing topically the vital (’~)ctrine~
October 17th, at which time the topic "EARTH’S GREAT- of the Bible. More than fourteen miilion copies are in cir-
EST CONFLICT NEAR" will be used. These concerted culation, in eighteen languages. There are seven volumes
simultaneous witness efforts are bearing fruit; and we in the series, handsomely bound in maroon cloth (size ’~
earnestly recommend to the classes that they nmke the x 7~"), gold stamped, printed on dull finish paper. There
best use of these special opportunities, that the message of are over 3,600 pages in the set, and the Englistl volumes
the incoming kingdom may be impressed upon the minds Write for information re-
sell for only $2.50, postpaid.
of the people. Let all speaking elders be prepared to deliver
garding the other language~.
an effective address upon this timely subject.
 THE NEW WORLD
"And I have put my words in thy mouth, and I have covered thee in the shadow of mine hand, that I may !Janl
the hea’vens, and lay the foumdations of the earth, and say unto Zion, Thou art my people."--
Isaiah 51 : 16.
RO]~Imany scriptures the student of the Word
F learns that it is the purpose of Jehovah to estab-
lish a new world wherein shall dwell righteousness
as being composedof principalities, powers m~drulers.
(Ephesians 6: 12) Such being invisible to man, and
exercising power and influence and control over man,
and which shall reflect his dignity and glory. In eonnec- they constitute the evil heavens.
lion with his great work in this behalf the scriptures 5 St. Paul indicates that there are degrees or divisions
also disclose that he will have some to give a witness of the invisible organization of Jehovah God. (1 Cor-
concerning his work. The above text relates to this inthians 15:40,41) In heaven there are angels
work of the Lord. (Matthew 18: 10), cherubim (Psalm 99: 1), and sera-
2 God, through his prophet, states his purpose to phim(Isaiah 6 : 2) ; and aboveall these is Christ Jesu.~,
plant the heavens and lay the foundation of the earth, the Anointed One of God. It is written concerning Je-
and to have a witness given concerning such work. To hovah that he rideth upon the heavens of heavens of old,
this end he puts his words into the mouths of his (Psalm 68 : 33) Fromthese scriptures we understand that
anointed ones and commandsthese to declare his pur- there are degrees or ranks in the heavenly organization
poses amidst a wicked and perverse generation. While which is in harmony with Jehovah, that Jehovah God is
these witnesses are so doing he declares that he will above all, and that all of his organization supports him
protect them and hold them under the shadow of his and bears him up ; hence he rides above the organiza-
mighty hand. In considering this text it seems profit- lion or above the heavens. Jehovah is the God of the
able that we more clearly define some words used in heavens, the invisible organization of all righteous
connection therewith. creatures; and he is the God of all the righteous ones
of earth; and to such the place of his abode is their
HEAVEN heaven.
The word heaven is defined as that which is lofty Certain scriptures show that Satan for a long while
and high, that which is looked up to. To men the things had access to heaven and that at times he appeared with
of heaven are invisible. The invisible powers of heaven the righteous sons of Godbefore the Eternal One. (Job
are exercised over men, influencing and controlling 1: 6-8) This was true because God did not prevent him
them. The righteous man, made so by reason of being in from being there. But the time finally came for the
Christ Jesus, is influenced and controlled by the Lord Anointed One of Jehovah to act and to exclude Satan
God. The glory of the Lord is set above the heavens. from heaven, and this he did.--Psalm 110: 2; Revela-
(Psalm 8: 1) That would mean that Jehovah is above tion 12 : 1-5.
all things that are lofty and high, and greater than the TH~ ~VATC~ TOWER has heretofore indicated that
heavens. Satan’s heaven has been destroyed. It was not intended
Satan, the invisible enemy,exercises power and con- thereby to convey the thought that Satan’s organiza-
trol over men. Evil men, who have no knowledge of tion has been destroyed; but that Satan, being east out
Christ, are under the influence and control of Satan, of the presence of Jehovah and no longer permitted to
the evil one. The Scriptures seem to warrant the con- appear there nor to carry on his operations in the realm
clusion that Satan has made a counterfeit of the divine of God, must hencefol@h confine his operations to tho
plan and that therefore his organization is somewhat earth. Satan is yet invisible to humaneyes. I~is earthly
like God’s organization. In Satan’s visible organization organization looks up to him. In the eyes of the people.*
there are different ranks or degrees. By the visible is of the world he is still lofty and high ; and although his
meant the organized powers of earth. There are munici- operations are confined to the earth and to the peoples
pal, county, state and national divisions of his organiza- of the earth, his heaven and the heaven of the world in
tion. The apostle refers to Satan’s invisible organization connection therewith ~till pcr~iat. Thi.* is the heaven
275
 WATCH TOWER BRooKLYn.
,,.
which must pass away with a great noise, and the Scrip- whomare now confined to the earth. Prior to the great
tures declare that this will fake place during the battle deluge the world was made up of the evil heavens and
of Armageddon.--2 Peter 3:10; Revelation 19: 11-21; evil earth. That evil organization, both visible and in-
20 : 1-3. visible, was destroyed. "But the heavens and the earth
, The first mention in the Scriptures of Satan’s be- which are now, by the same word are kept in store,
ing expelled from heaven is in Revelation twelfth reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and
chapter. The text shows that such took place following perdition of ungodly men."--2 Peter 3:7.
the time when Christ began his reign, in 1914. (Rev- x8 The "present evil world", composedof the visible
elation 11: 17-19) Prior to that time Satan, and his and invisible part of Satan’s organization, shall pass
angels making up his organization, had access to away with a great noise, and the elements forming the
heaven; that is to say, they were not prevented from earthly part thereof will melt with fervent heat; and
appearing within the reahn of Jehovah and there plac- this takes place, as the Scriptures dee]are, in the day of
ing accusations against the brethren of Christ--Job God’s wrath. (2 Peter 2: 10-12; Revelation 16 : 13, 14;
1 : 6-8 ; Revelation12 : 10. Isaiah 51: 6) Therefore we see that the world is made
9 WhenJesus ascended on high he was commandedto up of heaven and earth.
sit down; that is to say, he was to remain inactive
against the Devil until God’s due time for him to act. NEW HEAVENS AND EARTH
(tIebrews 10:12,13; Psalm 110:1) The due time ~ Through his prophet God declares his intention
came when he took his power to reign (in 1914), and to create a new heavens and new earth. (Isaiah 65 : 17)
then God sent him forth to begin operations against the In discussing the passing awayof the present evil world
enemy. (Psahn 110: 2-6) There occurred the battle St. Peter says: "Nevertheless we, according to his pro-
between the anointed of Godand his angels on one side, mise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein
and Satan and his angels on the other side ; and the dwelleth righteousness." (2 Peter 3:13) Undoubtedly
latter were east out of heaven and for ever barred from this new heaven and new earth will constitute the new
again appearing there in the presence of Jehovah. (Rev- world mentioned by the Psalmist as the world that shall
elation 12 : 7-9) From that time forward the Devil and be established and not be moved. (Psalm 96: 10)
his angels must confine their operations to the inhabi~ Therefore this is further proof that the world is com-
tants of the carth.--Revelation 12: 12.
~o Knowingthat his time is short in which to gather posed of heaven and earth; that is to say, the visible
and the invisible parts of an organization having
his forces for the great attack against the representatives influence and control over man.
of the Lord Jehovah, Satan proceeds to the work of
~ The new heavens here mentioned could not have
gathering them. lie and his angels are still invisible to
reference to the righteous organization of Jehovah that
men and exercise intluenee, power and control over
has existed from the beginning. It must have reference
menof the world; and his organization invisible, there-
fore, continues to constitute the heaven of the world of to the government of the peoples of mankind. Satan’s
mankind. It is this invisible organization or heaven invisible organization has long constituted the heavens
of mankind. Nowthe time has arrived when God will
that the Scriptures declare must pass awaywith a great
establish a righteous, invisible rule for mankind, and
noise in the battle of Armageddon.
that invisible ruling powerwill constitute the new heav-
EARTH ens. Christ is the invisible ruling power for the saints
~ The earth literally means, of course, the mundane on earth. God, through Christ, will establish a right-
sphere, planet or globe on which man resides. It also eous rule for all mankindon earth. Before that is done
relates to the organization of man on the earth. When the wicked invisible ruler must be restrained and his
,o used it distinguishes the organization of men, con- rule destroyed ; henc~ the prophecies foretelling the de-
Stituting the governing factors, from the restless, struction of the ohl heavens and the old earth.
disorganized elements of humanity, which are symbol- ~ This work is described under different figures of
lzed by the sea. The earth therefore is properly speech. For instance : "Lift up your eyes to the heavens,
mentioned as the visible part of Satan’s organization, and look upon the earth beneath; for the heavens shall
vf which he is the god. In symbolic language the earth vanish awaylike smoke, and the earth shall wax old like
is represented as a beast, whichmore particularly relates a garment, and they that dwell therein shall die in like
1o the governing powers of the peoples of earth. manner: but my salvation shall be for ever, and my.
righteousness shall not be abolished." (Isaiah 51: 6)
WORLD Whensomething "goes up in smoke"it means it is at aa
~2 The term world is properly defined as mankind end. Whena garment grows old it is put aside for ever.
}rganized into forms of government under the super- Then again the prophet says: "And all the host of
tision and control of an invisible overlord. The chief heaven shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall be roiled
bverlord is Satan the Devil; and he is assisted by his together as a scroll: and all their host shall fall down,
~vil an5":]~, a]-o invisible to man,the operations of all of as the leaf falkth off from the vine, and as a falling fig
SEPTEMBER 15, 1926
,ra WATCH TOWER

from the fig tree."--Isaiah 34:4; Revelation 6: 14-16. do. Through his prophet he says: "Go through, go
17 It is Jehovah who establishes the new heavens and through the gates; prepare ye the way of the people;
the new earth. Christ, at his first advent, was anointed cast up, cast up the highway; gather out the stones: lift
to be King. lie took his power and began his operations up a standard for the people."~Isaiah 6~: 10.
as God’s anointed duri~g his second advent, in 1914. 2~ Paraphrasing the language the Lord here uses, he
There the heaven was planted, tteaven, in this instance, says in substance to the anointed ones: ’Let the course
refers to the invisible ruling powersthat ultimately shallof action taken by you be in harmony with and always
rule and control all the 1rations of theearth. That toward the kingdom. All the faculties with which you
heaven was planted when Satan was expelled and Christ are endowedshould be used in tha~ direction. By taking
began his reign. The foundation of the earth is the basis this course of action you are going through the gates;
for the new organization of righteousness amongst men that is, passing in the way of the kingdomand thereby
on the earth. pointing others to the way of entrance, that they may
is It is God’s purpose to have a witness given to the receive the blessings of God. The way for the peopl8
people eoneendngthis new heaven and 1low earth before he must be prepared. Thepeoples of earth must. knowthat~
completely destroys the ohl. To accomplish this purpose there is a righteous Godand that he has constituted his
he puts his message into the mouth of those whoare of anointed ones as the new invisible ruling power of men,
Zion. To th.em he says: ’¥e are mywitnesses that I am therefore the new heavens.
God; go nowand tell the people what mypurpose is ; by za ’Cast up the highwayfor the people, by aequainting
performing this commission faithfully you will prove them with the fact that God has provided a great way
that you are of Zion and therefore I maysay unto you: by which the people can return to him and receive his
"Thou art mypeople."’ blessings. In the way that the people have gone there
THE TESTIMONY are many stumbting stones which prevent them from
~ The testimony concerning the new heavens and new learning the Lor,!’s way. The stumbling stones have
been placed there by Satan and his agents. These are
earth must be given by the saints while on the earth,
This testimony must be given to the nations and peoples, in the form of false doctrines and misrepresentations of
that some at least may be prepared to receive the king- God and his plan. Removethese stones by telling th~
people what is the truth.’
dom and be ready to walk upon the highway of the
Lord. God puts into the mouths of his anointed ones ~* The people have for a lm~g time been called upon
his words and directs them to "say amongthe nations to rally to various standards, all of whichare false stan-
that the Lord reigmeth: the world also shall be estab- dards. The enemyhas caused these various standards to
1L, hcd that ig shall not be moved: he shall judge the be raised up that blindness might result to the peopl6
people righteously". --Psalm 96:10. and they be turned away from the true God. Now it
~o The time for the giving of this testimony is fixed is the duty of the anointed, to whomGodhas committed
when the Lord takes his power and begins his reign. his Word,to lift up the true standard of God. This they
The promise then is that the world, to be composedof do by telling the truth concerning the Devil’s organiza-
the new heavens and new earth, shall be established tion and concerning God’s organization, and how God
that it eanuot be moved. That means that the peoples is going to deliver the people from their oppressors and
of the earth shall beeomesubject to Christ instead of bless them with everlasting life and happiness. The
subject to Satan, and that the organization of God on Lord God has provided this message and will have it
the earth will be a righteous one; £or the Lord shall delivered. The truly anointed ones will give this tes-
judge in righteousness. timony. This is one of the present works for the ehurch.
~* Water dropping upon a rock for a long period of
THE CHILDREN
time wiI1 wear the rock away. The truth stated fronl
many viewpoints, time and time again repeated and -’~ Recently a convention of Bible Students was held
kept before the mind of the consecrated, will ultimately at Chicago. At that convention the question was
make an impression. Some have wondered why so much brought prominently to the fore: "What shall be done
is said at this time about service. The reason is that concernitlg the teaching of truth to children ?" Manyof
service of the Lord concerning his kingdomis essential the consecrated of the Lord have children. Some of
to the welfare of the anointed ones. It is the expressed tfmse consecrate their children to the I,ord while in in-
will of God that certain things shall be done. He has fancy and then do their best to teach the children
deelared that the remnant of his people will do that concerning the divine plan. Others give little attention
work. That the duties and obligations laid upon these to their children and let them just grow up. In addi-
may not be overlooked, the Lord states his will con- tion to these, there are manychildren whoassociate with
eerning such in different ways and in different places. children of the consecrated, but whose parents are not
In addition to telling his people that he has put his consecrated. Do the saints now on earth have any ob-
words into the mouths of such, and that these are his ligation toward any of these children, and ff so, what?
witnesses, he tells them morespecifically what they shall During the Chicago convention a special meeting o!
 BROOKLYN,N. Y4
WATCH TOWER
eeveral hundred consecrated brethren was held to discuss the time the church was doing the work foreshadowed by
these questions. That meeting passed a resolution call- Elijah. The chief part of that work, in obedience to the
ing upon the President of the SOCI~:TYto give some command,was to "gather my saints together unto me;
expression concerning the teaching of the children. those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice".
26 At another session of the convention the following (Psalm 50:5) That was particularly the period
questions were propounded and answered: God’s preparation, before the Lord Jesus came to his
=7 QrESTION:What evidence have we that teaching temple. (l~[alaehi 3: 1) The period of the Elijah work
the children the divine plan meets with the Lord’s ap- was not the due time to declare the message that "the
proval ? Lord reigneth, the world Mso shall be establish:,d".
AXSWER: The children are a part of the people. That could be declared only when the Lord took l-is
~.
power and began his reign. That due time is nowh:r:
They are more easily influenced than their elders be-
cause they have not learned so mucherror and have not God has now set his anointed King upon his thro~’e
become so deeply enmeshed with the Devil’s organiza- and commandsthe rulers and people to hear and rend"r
tion. Manyof these children may live through the time obedience to him. The time is nowhere to give that t ~s-
of trouble and new, r die, seeing that the kingdomis here. timony to the people, and the children are a part of the
In referring to the second appearing of the Lord Jesus people.
a~ For a long while we thought the chief thing for the
St. Paul says that Christ comes to judge the quick and
the dead. (2 Timothy 4: 1) It is manifest that the saints to do is to "develop a character", not understand-
first work of restoration will be performed with those ing what that meant. The chief purpose seemed to be
living on the earth. Doubtless manyof these will be the to get ready to go to heaven. Nowwe see that the chief
children now living, iu harmony with the commandof thing for a Christian to do is to perform his covenant,
the Lord given in Isaiah 62:10 it becomes the duty of faithfully doing the will of God, and by so doing he
the saints to point out to the people the highway, that prepares himself that he may be "meet for the inherit-
they maywalk over it in the way of holiness. This must anee of the saints in light" ; and to such Godwfll grant
apply to those whoare still on the earth. an abundant entrance into his kingdom. The
misconception concerning "character development’ has
2~ The commandfurther is that we must prepare a
kept many from seeing their real obligation in the
way for the people. God has put his Word into the
performance of their covenant. The teaching of the
mouths of his saints that the foundations of the new
children is not the only work nor even the chief work
world shall be laid. (Isaiah 51: 16) It is manifest that
of the church now. The chief work of the church now
the way for the people is to be prepared by telling them
is to be God’s faithful witnesses that he is Jehovah,
what the Lord is doing and wirl do for those who obey
him. The children are part of the people. One of the and in so doing the saints are to unreservedly take their
stand on the side of the Lord God and declare his king-
best waysto interest the parents is to interest the child-
dora. In so doing the church may tell all who have a
ren. Maynot it be one of the best ways to gather out
the stones over u hich the older ones have been stum- hearing ear concerning the gracious provisions made by
the Lord God.
bling, to teach the children the truth that the parents
may see that their ways have been in error ? Then ’the WHOMAYTEACHTHE CHILDREN
little child may lead them’. Turn the mind and heart a5 It is not necessary that elders occupytheir time in
of the little one to the standard of the Lord, and manyof teaching the children, if they find something else to do.
the parents will see the standard of righteousness and There is no Scriptural authority to preclude deacons or
rally to i~. even sisters in the congregation from teaching the
ao QVESTIO~¢ : HOW do we knowthat the Lord will be children. Either a brother or a sister whois competent
pleased to have us use our consecrated time in con- maybe selected to teach the children. This can be (tone
ductingchildren’s clas~’e,q ? without at all interfering with the regular and usual
a~ A>-SWER: Because he has declared that the founda- work of the elders. No one should be selected to teach
tion of the world must be laid, that a testimony unless that one is fully consecrated to the I~rd, wholly
concerning the same must be given, and that the people devoted to his cause, and eager to be his witness. None
must be told that he is God. The children can be made other is qualified to faithfully represent the Lord. The
to understand these things. If this is a part of the Lord has put his Wordinto the mouth of none except
commissionof the church, and it seems dearly to be, then the anointed of Zion. In addition thereto the teacher
it is expressly the will of God that the consecrated should love children and love to tell them of the loving
should use some part of their time in teaching the kindness of our God. The teacher should enter into the
children. joy of the Lord, and have a loving zeal to see the name
a2 QCESTZOSr: If the children’s work is important for of Jehovah vindicated in the minds of mankind and the
us, why did not Brother Russell put forth more effort people delivered from the oppressive hand of Satan and
in this direction and give it his unqualified approval ? righteousness established in the earth.
88 A~swza: Because Brother t~us~ell was on earth at a~ It was suggested that there should be some appro-
 WATCH TOWER
priate name given to this branch of witnessing to the of the power which He has even to subject all things
kingdom. It was then suggested further that the 13ible to Himself." (Philippians 3: ~0, 21, Weymouth)
speaks of the prophets as a company, the church as a Throughoutthe age the citizenship of all the people has
companyof Christians, the tribulation saints as a great been ill the Devil’s government. Nowthe church has
company, and the ancient worthies as a company. The the blessed privilege of telling the people howthere shall
name JUNIOR BIBIJE STUDENTS CO.~[PANY, by be established a new heaven and a new earth and that
unanimousvote, was selected as the name to apply to the then their citizenship will be in that holy government.
classes or companies of children being taught the Word This government shall res~ upon the shoulder of tM
o±" the Lord. beloved One of God.
~7 A{ this time the work of the church seems truly ~ The apostle declares that the city of Jerusalem
great and covers a greater scope than it has heretofore which is above, and which is God’s organization, gives
appeared. It is manifest that there are great numbers birth to all of the saintly class. (Ga]atians 4: 26)
of Christian people in the denominatmnal churches who these the heaven has been and is God’s invisible organ-
are Consecrated to the Lord and who must. hear the ization, of which Christ Jesus is the head and over all
testimony, that the name of Jehovah may be known and of which is Jehovah God. The affairs of the true church
that the~ may have the opportunity to take their stand are directed from this city. St. John in vision beheld tM
irrevocably on the side of the Lord. The testimony nmst influence of that holy city descending out of heaven and
be caa-ried to the Jews, that they may be told that taking charge of the affairs of earth, that from henec~
Jehovah is God and that Jesus Christ is his anointed forth it should control not only the affairs of the invis-
King. The testimony must be given to the rulers of the ible but the civic affairs of the peoples of the em~h.
eJrh, that ±hey may have no excuse to say that they (Isaiah 2 : 2-4) Jerusalem in symbol nowstands for ±he
knew nothing about God. The Lord God has set his whole church. In the future the new Jerusalem, the
Anointed One upon his throne and now commandsthe holy city of God, will stand for both heaven and earth,
rulers of the earth to give allegiance to him. 2, testi- because all the affairs of the obedient ones to Godwill
monyconcerning this must be given. be controlled by it, and the citizenship of all the obe-
as The te&imonyof the Lord’s kingdom must be taken dient ones will be in God’s blessed government.
to the people in general that they may have an oppor- ~2 The Revelator then declares that God will dwe!l
tunity to rally to the standard of Jehovah~and this with the people, and they will be his people and he wiU
surely includes the children. All of these must have an be their God. The kingdom of Messiah will be God’m
opportunity to see the difference between the Devil’s kingdom because it is the outworking of the great
organization and God’s organization. It becomes the divine plan. There will be some trials in the kingdom
privilege and duty of the church to tell all the people for the peoples of the earth, but as they learn obediene~
these great truths. The Lord has provided the radio; "God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes". Th~
he has provided books, magazines and tracts containing peoples of earth whogive their unqualified allegiance t~
the message; and now each one of the consecrated may the new government, to the new heavens and new earth,
avail himself of some opportunity to obey Jehovah’s will find their citizenship in the new and holy city, and
command. w,ll reeognize Jehovah as their Godand themselves as tha
THE HOLY CITY people of God. Those who pursue the course of holines~
3~ In vision St. John beheld the new heavens and new will ultimately completely pass over the highway, will
earth and saw that the old had passed away. Ite also be fully restored and becomea part of that grand hal-
declared that there was no more ~ea. Whenthe new ]dujah chorus which shall for ever sing the praises of
world is in operation there will be no more turbulent and the great Jehovah God.
unrestrained elements of humankind, which are symbol-
THEJOY OF THELORD
ized by the sea. Then St. John says: "I John saw the
¯ a When the Lord Jesus ascended on high he was the
holy city, the new Jerusalem, coming down from God
out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her anointed King of Jehovah. To him was committed all
lmsb~md." (Revelation 21:2) The latter is descriptive power in keaven and in earth, tie was at the right hand
ef the beauty of the city. The word "city" is derived of 3ehovah in the heaven cf heavens. Necessarily he
from the Latin civis, and relates to citizen or citizen- observed the Devil in his heaven. He observed how that
sMp, a body or organized government. The iigure or he constantly defamed the name of Jehovah God and
symbol is introduced by the Revelator to show how the continuously accused the brethren of the Lord Jesus
new heaven will have control over the civic affairs of and persecuted them. Because it was the will of his
menof theearth. Father it was necessary for him to remain inactive
4o Concerning thesaints theapostle says:’We,how- against the Devil until God’s due time to make th~
ever, are free citizens of Iteaven, and we are waiting enemy his footstool, which meant until the due time
with longing expectation for the coming from Iteaven for Godto cast the enemy out into the earth, which i~
of a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, who, in the exercise the footstool of Jehovah.~Isaiah 66 : 1,
=so WATCH TOWER 1+.Y.
4+ In 1914 the Ge~ltile Times ended. The Lord Je- hess, and that this new heaven and new earth will
hovah sent f .rth his bdoved Son as the great Priest, of eor=stitute the new world or government of mankind,
¯ ahom Mth.hi::{’dck was a type, alld sahl to him: "Rule m~d,,r the supervision of the righteous Lord, and that
thou in the midst of thine enemies." (Peahn 110:2) this new world shall stand for ever and can never be
Then the Lord Jesus began his operations against moved.
Satan and cast him out of heaven, which preeludes him
from again appearing in the presence of Jehovah. The QUESTIONS FOR BEREANSTUDY
Lord Jesus of eourse knew that the time had come to To what lime and work does Isaiah 51:16 refer? What is
vindieate his Fathm% name and oust the enemy, to lift meant in the Scriptures by tim word heaven? ~1 1-3.
What similarity is there between Satan’s and God’s organ-
up his body members and to proceed with the estab- izations? ~l 4,5.
lishment of his own government, which shall deliver the Has Satan had access to the heavens of heavens sinee his
rebellion? Is Satan’s heaven now destroyed? ~1 6-8, 43.
people out of the hands of the oppressor. This of neces- Whendid Jesus take action against Satan? What is Satan
sity thrilled the Lord’s dear heart. Such is the joy of doing now?If 9, 10, 44.
the Lord. What is meant in the Seriptures by the word earth? ~,i,’hat
is sitanilied by "the world"? ~ 11-13.
~5 Then the Lord eomes to his temple and begins the What ",re the new heavens and new earth of 2 Peter 3 : 137
examination of those who have made a covenant with Quote texts whieh allude to the destruction of the old
heavens and earth. ~ 14-16.
his Father by sacrifiee. Those whomhe finds faithful What is meant in our text by planting the heavens and
he brings under the robe of righteousness, whieh the laying the found’ttions of the earth ? Whenwas this to be
Father has provided, which marks their approval. done? What nmst be accomplished before the old order
passes away?If 17-20.
(Isaiah 61 : 10) To such he says : ’You have been faith- ~Vhyis special emphasis now being laid upon service? Quote
ful over a few things ; my purpose is to make you ruler Isaiah 62:10 and paraphrase it. Howdo we lift up the
over many. Enter into the joy of )our Lord.’ standard? ¶ 21-24.
Should we now make a special effort to teach the truth to
+6 Then it was that these faithful ones of the temple children ? If so, whylms this not been done throughout the
class began to see more about the divine plan. Walking harvest period? g 25-33.
What did we formerly regard as our chief w~)rk? What is
ig the light that shines more and more unto the perfect really the eiffel thing for us to do now?~I 34, 46.
day their h¢arts have been thrilled with joy, because Who may conduct children’s classes? Why is the nan’e
"Junior Bible Students Company" appropriate for a juv-
they have entered into the joy of the Lord; and the joy enile Bible study class or organization? ~[ 35, 36.
of the Lord is their strength. Nowthey see that their Who nmst now be reached with the kingdom message?
chief purpose is not merely to get to heaven, but that 1137, 38.
What is meant by the Revelator’s statement, "There shall
the chief obligation laid upon them is to joyfully bear be no more sea"? What is pictured by the "new Jeru-
witness to the name of the great Jehovah God and to salem"? Where does our citizenship belong? 11 39-41.
Will there he trials and tears during Messiah’s reign? 11 42.
tell the people that God is now establishing the new What special favor does the Lord’s faithful ones enjoy since
heavens and the new earth, wherein dwelleth righteous- he has cometo his temple? 1] 45, 46.

PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS

TEXT FOR NOVEMBER
3 God. They worship and praise the Lord Jesus ; and they
"My soul shall be joyful in my God."--Isalah 61:10. recognize Jehovah as the Most High and the everlasting
Ruler thereof, and as the Giver of every good and per-

N ’OT every one who claims to be a Christian can

now say that he has entered into the joy of the
Lord. The manifest reason is that only
fect gift. Appreciating their privilege of being witnesses
for the Eternal One they delight to send forth his
praises out of Zion. A joyful participation in the service
those who are of the temple class can so say. They must of the Lord by carrying his message of reconciliation to
continue in that relationship to the Lord, and this they others is one of the best evidences that one has entered
do by their faithfulness. They realize that they have the into the joy of the Lord and is covered by his robe bf
testimony from the Lord which identifies them as those righteousness.
whom the Lord has approved because of faithfulness.
Such see that Christ Jesus is the bridegroom, that he
has come to his temple for his bride, and that he has TEXT FOR NOVEMBER10
brought those prospective members of the bride class "’Upon one stone shall be seven eyes."--Zechariah 3: 9.
under the robe of righteousness which is furnishs+l by
N THIS prophecy the titles "Joshua" and "Joshua
Jehovah God.
To whom, then, do these saints owe their greatest
itebt of gratitude for making this provision for them?
I the high priest" are used. Joshua, when used alone,
refers to the membersof the church on earth; where~
17o the great Author of the plan of salvation, Jehovah as Joshua the high priest refers to the entire Christ.
 281
WATCH TOWER
After 1918, when the Lord came to his temple him becomea fool, that he may be wise .... Therefora
"Joshua", those of the temple class, began to have a let no man gloWin men."--1 Corinthians 3 : 18-21.
clearer vision of what God’s organization is and of his A memberof the church who is given to paying un-
purposes concerning his people. Then apply the words due tribute and praise and honor to menwhoare leader~
of the prophecy : "For behold the stone that I have laid in the church is neglecting to give proper consideration ta
before Joshua; upon one stone shall be seven eyes." Jehovah God. This is one of the snares that the adver-
(Zechariah 3: 9) The one stone is Christ Jesus, the sary has ahvays laid for God’s people, and manyhav~
chief ston~ of Zion, which is laid before Joshua, the been those whohave fallen into it. This is another rea-
body members on earth. son why the church must now completely discard every-
It is with the eyes that we have a vision of tangible thing that smacks of ecelesiasticism. There must be
things. The mind is represented by the eye; and with true and honest service of God.
the mind’s eye, figuratively speaking, we have a mentM All of the temple class will proclaim God’s praise1
vision. Seven is a symbol of completeness. The term and not the praises of men. Speaking to those of tha
"seven eyes" seems dearly to mean that upon this one temple class the prophet of the Lord says : "Let the high
stone there is shining the full and complete light of praises of God be in their mouth and a two edged sword
God’splan, and that this light is reflected into the faces in their hand." If the Devil can get God’s people ta
of those of the temple class and gives to them a clearer praising men and to say nothing about the Devil’s or-
vision of God’s purposes.(2 Corinthians 4: 6) For this ganization he has got them in a snare. The true ten>
reason the temple class is nowreceiving a dearer vision ple class nowappreciate the privilege of" fearlessly and
of the unfolding of divine prophecy. The complete un- unselfishly sounding the praises of Jehovah out of Zion.
folding is in Christ Jesus, the chief stone; but through
him God reveals to his body members his plan in a
clearer way now because the due time has come. TEXT FOR NOVEMBER 24
This increased vision brings joy to the hearts and to- "Let not thy har~ds be slaclc."--Zephaniah 8: 16.
gether they lift up their voices with singing. The voice,
HIS admonition is addressed to Zion and appliel
a symbol of a message, means that they are harmonious-
ly proclaiming the message that Jehovah is the great
Godof the universe. Out of Zion comehis praises. These
T in the day of God’s wrath against the Devil’s or-
ganization. The wrath of God began to be ex~
are the only true witnesses God has on earth. All who pressed after 1918, at which date his beloved Son was
are of the temple class will delight to be such witnesses. presented as King. Since then some who have professed
to be fully consecrated to the Lord, and who know
something of his plan, have declined to do anything
TEXT FOR NOVEMBER17 towards giving the witness concerning God and his
"Ye are the temple of Go&"--I Cori~tMans 8: 16. kingdom. They say: "Now we must wait until God
takes us to heaven." Surely these do not have a clear
T IS manifest that at the time St. Paul wrote this
I message to the Corinthians there were some dis-
posed to give too muchhonor and glory to the elders
vision of what the Lord is now doing. They do not
recognize the controversy between the Devil’s organiza-
tion and that of Jehovah and that the hour approaches
in the church and not proper worship and devotion to when God will make for himself a name. Soon he will
Jehovah. Such was evidence of a carnal mind. The give such a demonstration of his power that none will
apostle found it necessary to tell the Corinthians that have any excuse for not knowingthat he is God.
neitheI himself nor Apollos nor any other manamounted As this day approaches he says to those of the tem-
to anything, but that God is the great Builder. Then ple: "¥e are my witnesses that I am God." ’Therefor~
he adds: "Knowye not that ye are the temple of God, lift up my standard to the people that they may know
and that the spirit of God dwelleth in you ?" He would the right way.’ In this hour of stress, when the forces
have them know that Jehovah is building this temple are gathering for Armageddon,the Christian must not
and not men. slack his hand but must be diligent in the performance
The fear of man is a snare, likewise undue honor of duty. tie must be a witness for Jehovah, joyfully
given to men leads to a snare. Leaders in the congrega- proclaiming his praises both by word of mouth and by
tion should never encourage others to praise or wor- placing in the hands of the people his message of truth
ship them. It is destructive both to the brethren and to in printed form. This explains why there has been a
the leader. If a brother in the congregation by his con- wider witness for the truth during the past year than at
duct invites and encourages other brethren to pay him any other time. The reports from the classes in vaxiou.~
honor and to tread with fear in his presence such a one parts of the earth corroborate this conclusion.
is doing violence to the temple of God. Concerning this The command is now to all such: "Do not become
the apostle says: ’ff~et no mandeceive himself. If any weary in well doing. In this day do not slack your hand
man among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let but put forth your best efforts to glorify God."
 THE EVILS OF STRONG DRINK
---OCTOBER 31--PROVEIIBS 23:29-35--

"At the l(~st it biteth li~:e a serpe,nt, a~d stinyeth like an adder."---Proverbs 28: 82.

O TRUEman could do other than abhor the gotten that the Bible never claims any attempt to guide
N thought of ever finding himself brought under
the powerof strong di’ink, nor wish other than
the world of men.
6 True, the Bible contains the text of the law of God
that none of his fellows should comeunder its mastery. for Israel; also it has light and instruction for the
Yet all the world knows of the mastery which alcohol Christian, the true follower of Jesus; but it gives little
has gained over countless thousands, and that myriads advice to the mere ehurch-goer or church memberwhose
yearly die under its bondage. It is only to be expected heart is not turned to God and righteousness. These
that men of good will would endeavor to free their use it for their special purposes, as and whenthey de-
fellows from its toils and its curse. sire ; but they care little for its study, and do not wish
The unusual power over both body and mind which to be guided by it except as it suits them.
strong drink possesses serves to make it a symbol of While therefore some of Israel, as the Nazarites,
the principle of evil. Its first effect of stimulation, a took a vow to God which sometimes enjoined abstinence
feeling of bodily strength renewed, or with others, of from the use of strong drink, and while the wise man
quickened mental activity, brings a great temptation. could properly give the exhortation to his people in the
Their, as moreis taken, there comesthe effect of intoxi- words we study today, it must not be understood that
cation, with loss or lack of control of body and of mind. there is in them any warrant for the temperance reform-
The fine human machine is broken down, the body is er of today, whoclaims them as a God-giveninstruction
dulled, the mind is muddled; and he whose original and warrant to preach total abstinence from strong
image was in the likeness of God, which image he drink on the authority of the Bible, nor for the pro-
~till in a measurebears, is degradedto a level lower than hibitionist to claim a right to enforce some Bible in-
that of beasts. Rarely does a man see himself when struction as law upon the nations.
s The first recorded misuse of wine was by Noah, found
intoxicated; whenhe sees others in such a condition he
cannot bring himself to belieye that he ever lets himself druiA: by one of his sons. Probably he was caught un-
do~n so tow. awares through atmospheric changes which produced
8 All tiffs is like the action of sin itself, and therefore alcohol in the juice of the grape where before there had
been nothing of the kind. But we must think there was
the evil of strong drink in its indulgence and its con-
sequences becomesa fitting illustration of sin and its indulgence on his part; rise the incident could hardly
effects. In transgression there is an excitement which have been so disastrous. The sin which brought expul-
evilly stim~flates. Then comes further indulgence in sion from the garden of Eden, and the sentence of death
wrongdoing, and there follows clear evidence of danger ; on Adamwas one of rebellion against God, which spirit
for there is a brealdng downof standards and a growing was shared by his descendants. Noah, who in a sense
disregard for consequences, whether in obligations to was the second head of the race, manifested no rebellion ;
but thi~ fault of self-indulgence, even to the extent of
Godor to man. If the course of self-indulgence is con-
tinued all moral sense is lost, and man’s ability is sin against himself, his family, and his God, has been
turned to base uses and to a degradation of his human the sin of manyof his children.
glory. 9After Noah’s day various incidents with strong
* The Bible speaks of the use and misuse of strong drink in association are recorded in the Scriptures, and
drink, even as we should expect it to do. It is the Bible always they show its destructive or degrading power.
~-hieh tells us of man’s original glory (No man could Nadaband Abihu, Aaron’s two sons, died by a visitation
knowof it but for the divine revelation.), and of the from God because of a wilful disobedience almost cer-
glory and honor which man will have when he is tainly chargeable to wine. [[’his did not cause (~od to
brought back to love and obedience to God ; and no man alter his law which made an offering of wine necessary
can knowof that glory save by the same divine revela- to somesacrifices, though a statute was then made for-
tion. Therefore it is to be expected that the Bible will bidding the priests to drink wine and strong drink when
consistently be found condemning an)thing which de- they were going into the tabernacle, ’qest ye die."
grades mankind. The golden text and the passage set (bevitieus 10: 9) There is little evidence that Israel
for today’s study are examples. as a people were addicted to strong drink, but it does
But the Bible is not a temperance worker’s text- seem evident that the priests and their associates in-
book, nor set to be a prohibitionists guide. I~c speaks dulged themselves in its use. (Isaiah 28: ~’) Whenused
in moderation it was one of Israel’s wholesomebever-
of the hurt, the dangers, *he rice of impurity, as it
does of those of strong drink. Whenmenspeak of these ages; used in excess it becamea destroyer.
~o Wine and strong drink are God’s own simile used
evils with which mankind is afflicted, and quote the
Bible for support or authority, it must never be for- by the prophets respecting false teaching and false
2o2
 WATCH TOWER 281

doctrines. This same simile is continued in the New (Mattl’lew 6: 23) These do not perceive their condition
Testament. The unfaithful womanof Revelation is of blindness to the purpose of God. Isaiah speaks of
seen drunk with the wine of her fornication; her teach- the leaders of ecclesiasticism of today as well as thosa
ing and her indulgence gamed thereby. Wine intoxicates of his own day, when he says, "Take your pleasure, and
both body and mind. The wine of false doctrine destroys riot [margin]; they are drunken, but not with wine;
the spirit. Those who seek to impress temperance and they stagger, but not with strong drink." (Isaiah 29 : 9)
prohibition legislation upon any people, and who pro- These have no more understanding of the vision of God
fess to take the Bible for their guide and authority, given by the prophet than those of Isaiah’s day; they
should not confine themselves to only a portion of what are as those who are muddled by drink, and are as
it teaches. sleepy as the man who is in a drunken stupor. Tha
11 Wehave already noted that the Bible gives no hint, reason is given. It is because "this people draw near
muchless any direct statement, that what it has to say me with their mouth, and with their lips do honor too,
is intended for the guidance of the world of men. Rather but have removed their heart far from me, and their
it consistently declares its instruction is for the people fear toward me is taught by the precept of men".~
of God, particularly for the footstep followers of Jesus Isaiah 29 : 13.
Christ in the walk of a consecrated life. It shows that ~ Bestiality in priestcraft was not first knownin
Godhas fixed a time whenhe will take the world situa- the dark ages; it was knownin Isaiah’s days, as i~
tion in hand, and when, under the rule of Christ, neither apparent from the picture he draws, saying, "Woe ta
strong drink nor anything else hurtful to man will be ... the drunkards of Ephraim... they also have erred
allowed. through wine, and through strong drink are out of tM
~2 Then there will be all round prohibition of all way; the priest and the prophet have erred througll
things evil, and at the same time a general diffusion of strong drink, they are swallowed up of wine, they arl
true knowledgeof God and all things good. (Isaiah 11: out of the way through strong drink; they err in vision,
9) Then all menwill be shepherded in the ways of right they stumble in judgment. For all tables are full ot
and truth. This rule will be continued till every manis vomit and filthiness, so that there is no ploee clean."
so near the original perfection of being as seen in the (Isaiah 28 : 1, 7, 8) The context showsthat this terribl~
first man Adambefore his fall as to allow him to be picture of a disgraceful condition is not to be understood
subjected to a test which shall prove whether or not he merely as an exposure of Israel.
has heart obedience to God, and therefore whether or ~r The NewTestament is as emphatic as the Old in
not he is worthy of continuous life on the earth from its denunciation of this evil. The "mother of harlots",
which the curse will then have been removed.--Rev.2~ : 3. the false church system, is depicted as drunk with thq
~a In view of these things so clearly taught in the blood of the saints, and the kings and the inhabitantl
of the earth as drunken with the wine of the fiercenesl
Bible, the Bible student has no hesitancy in saying that
it gives no warrant for professing Christians to attempt of her fornication. The strong drink of error and ot
any kind of temperance legislation. This is n(~t to say false claims has perverted the minds and blinded tha
that temperance agitation is not good in it:elf, nor eyes of Christendom. Its leaders stagger and fall.~
Revelation17 : 2.
that any people shouht not legislate to kill traffic in is The Lord Jesus when on earth, gave his disciple.,
alcoholic d~ink of whatever kind or even of all kinds;
but legislation for the repression of strong drink or a hope of a place in heaven with him, if they proved
faithful; they were to share with him in the work ot
any other evils, and all such attempts to bring it about,
should be based on other grounds, moral or economic, the kingdom. (Luke 12: 32) The church was to be th~
rather than as Biblical. The kingdoms of this world bride of the King, and the marriage feast was to tak~
as such are not under the care of God; it is only in his place on his return. (Psalm 45: 9, 11) The faithful
kingdom that the laws will be acknowledged by him. followers of the lowly Jesus have long waited for him
~4 Attention however must be drawn to the fact that to give them the reward promised. They have died in
faith, believing the promise would be made good. They
the Bible is strong in its denunciation of the strong have been despised, but have been content to be reckoned
drink of false doctrines and of self-appointed prophets, as of no account by the world so long as they had their
and the wine of ecclesiastical fornication, the two forms Master’s approval and the continued witness of the
of strong drink which are in general use by the majority spirit that they were the children of God. But the
of those who are advocates of temperance or of the majority of those who have professed to be follower.q
prohibition of alcoholic drinks, and who misuse the of Jesus have not had this faith and hope, but hava
Bible for their authority. sought for and gained reward in the present lifo.
~= Jesus said of somewho, with a professed reverence
for the Scriptures, claimed to regulate the life of the QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
people, but who in attempting to deceive others had What are some of the evil effects of strong drink? Do the
Scriptures condemn it? II 1-4.
badly deceived themselves: "If therefore the light that Is the Bible intended as a guide t’o the people of the worldl
it in t}’:’e be darkness, howgreat is that darkness l" What is its purpose? g 5-7.
 w WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, N. ~’o

Wtmtis the first recorded misuse of wine found in the Whydoes not the Bible urge temperancereformworkupon
Scriptures? ContrastNoah’ssin with that of Adam.Were Christians?~ 11-13.
the Israelites addictedto drunkenness?
~ 8, 9. Is bestiality in priestcraftlimitedto the darkages?~ 16, 17.
Yi’hatdo wineandstrongdrinkillustrate in the Scriptures? Is the course of obedient Christians generally misunder-
1I10,14,15. stood? Howmaythey prove themselves faithful? ~ 18.

THE FALL OF JERICHO

"’This is the victory that overcomeththe world, even our faith.’"-- 1 John 5: 4.
--NOVEMBER7--Joshua 6: 12-20---
’OSHUA lost no time in entering upon his task. As
J soon as l’assover whs ended he went out toward
Jericho, apparently alone. The spies had brought
count for this strange thing. Somehave said that the
vibration caused by the shout was the cause. Somethink
an earthquake was the cause; but if so it is surely singu-
their report; yet, like all goodleaders, he wantedto see lar that the quake appears to have followed the more or
for himself. But he seems to have been less alert as a less circular wall, as if accommodatingitself to the
war scout than generals are supposed to be; for it is wall. As there is no need to suppose anything but the
said that "he lifted up his eyes", and saw a man near intervention of God, these explanations are unneees~ry.
him with a drawn sword in his hand. Without fear 5 This work of God for Israel was surely intended to
Joshua spoke to him and asked him if he was for show them that the battles they were to fight and the
Israel or for their adversaries. The man replied, "As work they were to do were God’s concern. They were his
captain of the host of the Lord am I nowcome." Joshua army. Israel was not equipped for an attack on a walled
immediately honored him. He fell on his face to wor- city; but the warfare was God’s and theirs. Jehovah
ship him ; and, acknowledginghis superior in command, would do for them in those things beyond their capacity,
said, "What savest my lord unto his sem~ant?" Joshua but they must do their share of fighting. The walls of
was told to take off his shoes because the place where Jericho, which Godshowed he would bring about, repre-
he stood was holy. He obeyed.--Joshua 5:13, 14, 15. sented the greater difficulties of Israel’s campaign.
2 The captain of the Lord’s host then gave him in- 6 Much has been written and spoken about the in-
struction as to how Jericho should be attacked. There justice of Israel’s war of conquest and of the cruelty of
was never an army instruction like it before or since. their instructions to destroy the men, womenand chii-
Joshua was commandedto march his army around the dren of the land of Canaan. The reason for this drastic
city for six days in succession. The ark of the cov- warfare is found in the fact of the terrible degradation
enant was to go with the march, and seven priests were of the peoples of the land, o~ which an account is given
to go before it with ram’s horn trumpets. On the sev- in Leviticus 18:27, 28. The looseness and lewdness of
enth day the circuit of the city was to be made seven Canaan the son of Ham, which brought the curse of
times. On the last round the priests were to blow a Noah upon him (Genesis 9:25), had run riot in his
long blast on the trumpets, the people were to give a seed; until now they had become amongst the peoples
great shout, then the wail would fall, and every man of the earth as a cancerous growth is in the humanbody,
in Joshua’s army was to go up straight before him and out of which it must be cut if life is to be prolonged.
attack the city. Joshua charged his army that none Jehovah, by Joshua and Israel, cut out this deadly
should say a word on any day till the time came for the growth for the saving of the other peoples. The minds
shouting; they must neither answer the sneers of the of the older people were defiled, their bodies were cor-
people on the wall nor exult in cries of battle. rupt, and the bodies as well as the minds of the children
3 As commanded,Israel marched round the city six would be likewise. The peoples were destroyed from
days. It is easy to imagine the men of Jericho being amongst men for the same reason that Sodom and
at first excited at the demonstrationof Israel; then they Gomorrah and their inhabitants were destroyed, tin-
would think that Israel realized their inability to at- manly speaking it may be that (because corruption
tack the city; and they would begin to feel a sense of spreads so rapidly) the course of humanity’s progress of
security. But as Israel began the unusual demonstra- later days would have been widely different from that
tion on the seventh day, excitement would keep them on which has been had God not so acted. Some of the
the anxious watch ; and the long blowing of the priests’ steps of degradation have been retarded by the strife and
trumpets would bring all the people onto the walls. conflict of war or other causes; some, as in the ease of
Then came Israel’s great shout, and the wall fell down the Canaanites, by acts of God.
flat as if it crumbled under its own weight. Its fall 8 In the earliest days of Joshua’s leadership he sent
woukt mean the death of many and the injury of many two spies across the Jordan. He wanted information
more, and would throw all the people into confusion. about Jericho; for it was manifest that Israel was to go
"All kinds of suggestions have been made to ac- into Canaanat that point, since they had been led of the
~EPTEMBER 15, 1926
WATCH TOWER 281

Lord to the fords of Jordan near to Jericho. Joshua a gateway into Canaan. It was wealthy, and to sav~
could not then know tt~at God would fight for them in Israel from the sin of greed strict injunction was given
the way afterwards shown, and the need of immediate that everything in it was devoted to destruction. Be-
action after crossing Jordan was apparent; hence for sides this, Joshua 10ut a curse on any aff~empt at re-
him to send spies would seem a reasonable thing. Un- building the city. The foundation should be ac-
like the former sending of spies into Canaan, no evil companiedby the death of the builder’s firstborn son,
came to Joshua nor to Israel from this sending, though and the gates set up should be accompanied by that of
it is to be noted that no advantage was gained in their his youngest son, evidently meaning that the building
~ arfare. of the city wouldbe the destruction of the builder’s fam-
God led his people on; and Joshua would know, ily.--~Joshua 6 : 26 ; 1 Kings16 : 34.
when he saw the captain of the Lord’s host come to as- ~4 Jericho thus was one of the cities of 01d Testament
sume command,that there was no need for the spies’ history used as types of things ~o be destroyed. In thil
report. That the Lord was not displeased with Joshua’s it takes its place with Sodomand with Babylon. Thn
sending spies is evident from the use he madeof it. It tenor of all scripture is the purpose of Godin restitu-
was through them that Rahab of Jericho, an unusual tion ; first, that of man,back to the perfection of being
woman,the O!d Testament’s correspondency to the "wo- which he enjoyed in Eden; second, that of the earth,
man of the city" with whomJesus held such profitable his home, which is to be freed from the curse so that
conversation at the well of Sychar, became part of the it mayyield its increase for the sustenance of the mul-
Bible’s story, m~dwas received into the family which in titudes of men in the days of restoration, when tha
due time gave birth to Jesus of Nazareth. earth will be filled with a happy, healthy people.~
~o The spies got into Jericho as travelers, and to the Acts 3 : 19-21.
inn kept by one Rahab. Someonenoticed them, and the ~s But the Bible does not say that all men will ul-
king was informed. He sent to Rahab to have the men timately become obedient to righteousness and to God,
brought to him, but she led the men to the roof of her and it is not unexpected therefore to find that the Bibls
house and hid them under some stalks of flax. Then she shows in this way that a curse will remain upon those
misled the searchers, saying that the men had had re- who deliberately and with understanding reject the
freshments and had gone, that she did not know which mercy and favor of God. But Sodom, Jericho, and
way they had gone, but suggested that a hard pursuit Babylon represent conditions obtaining in the earth and
would get them. lIer advice was taken. among men, rather than men themselves.
~ l~ahab then told Joshua’s spies that she knew that ~s The warfare upon which Christ has now entered,
Jehovah, of whose name she had learned, had given to establish the earth in righteousness, corresponds to
Israel the land; and she said that all the people of the Joshua’s warfare. There are therefore lessons in the
land were in terror, and were faint because of Israel. fall of Jericho for the present time. Perhaps the first
They had heard of all that God had done in Egypt, and and chief is that the fight in which the church is en-
of the recent battles with the Amorites on the other gaged is the Lord’s battle. The Lord’s loeople are but
side of Jordan. ttahab said that she knew, and her a feeble flock; but just as it seemed impossible for
words seem to mean that she knew the others knew also, Israel to overcome Jericho, since they had no war en-
that Jehovah the God of Israel was God of heaven and gines wherewith to smash the walls, and probably no
carth.--Joshua 2: 11. ladders to enable them to climb the wails, so we lack
~2 Rahab then pleaded with the spies for the lives of weapons of a carnal nature. But of what use are these
herself and her kinsmen. The two men bound them- when at the sound of thetrumpets and the shouting the
selves before the Lord that no harm should come to her walls of the city crumbled under their own weight?
or her people ff she preserved secrecy and bound in her ~7 The selwants of Jehovah, who have heard the call
window the cord which she used to enable them to of GOdthrough the truth now given to his people, and
escape from the roof. Rahabgratefully bound the scarlet whoform his army to stand for him against those forces
cord in her window, and in faith gathered her kinsmen of entrem~’hed evil, seen now as Satan’s organization,
to her to wait for the sal’~ation which wouhtpreserve her are but a feeble army in comparison with the mighty
from the destruction soon to come upon the city. She forces against ~hieh they are arrayed. But just as it
was saved by her faith, and by her works which resulted seemed impossible for Israel to overcome the defenees
from her faith. (Hebrews 11: 31; James 2 : 25) Rahab of Jericho, using neither engines of war to batter down
was probably the only person in Jericho who had faith its walls nor ladders to scale them, and yet were vic-
and purpose. It was no chance which guided the fc~et of torious, so the Lord’s people today, faced with the seem-
the spies to her house. The Lord knew her thoughts and ing impossibility of making any impress upon the great
her heart. kingdomof evil, will find that God has used their wit-
~3 Jericho was the first city of Canaanto fall before ness, their shout of the truth, as the powerof victory.
Israel. It was well situated for commerce,and because The battle is the Lord’s, and the conquest of the organ-
of the nearby fords of Jordan it had an importance as ization set by Satan for the establishment of rebellion
 286
WATCH TOWER ~IIOOKLYN, N. ~o

against Godis certain, tlappy are those who are units How was the order carried out, and what was the result?
What lesson is there in the f’dl of Jericho? ~ 3-5.
in Jehovah’s army, under tile balmer of his deal" Son. What was the reason for Israel’s drastic campaign against
Canaan? l~ 6, 7.
Relate the story of Joshua’s spies at Jericho. Who was
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
Rahab? How and why was she rewarded? IJ 8-12.
When and how did Joshua meet the captain of the Lord’s Why did Joshua destroy Jericho and forbid its rebuilding?
host? What instruction did tile latter impart? II 1, 2. What is herein illustrated for us? 1] ]3-17.

INTERESTING LETTERS
MASTERPIECE OF TRUTH LITERATURE holder;and if the brethrenare lying down besideBrother
DEARBROTHER RUTHERFORD : Russelltwentyyears ago, they are asleepand cannotbark.
The thing for Pilgrims,and for every one else who is a
Surely the time h’ls come for the world to know its God. leader, to do is to study the WATCH TOWERfrom "The Sheep
lie has now prepared the truth concerning his being and and the Goats," "Virgins Fair." "Birth of The Nation,"
his plans and puri~)ses in such concrete form, and with "The King in Action," "Itoly Spirit i’oured Out," and every
~ucll plainness of speech, that even the casual reader cannot one of the late ToweRs, tim CO~OI~Tr(m TIIE Jl*J’~VS, and the
fail to see something of the length and breadth, and height DELIVERANCE book. These are the things I am trying to get
~tnd depth of his wonderful love and his glorious purposes into my head and heart.
concerning his creatures. Nor can they fail to see the awful- I want to thank my heavenly Father, and you as his
ness of Satan’s empire, and the wickedness and treachery servant, for that wonderful article in the May 1st Tow~:R
of the god of this world. --"Character or Covenant--Whici~?" If we are on the white
I refer tv the book DELIVERANCE.Some one was so kind horse, we cannot stop to wash our faces, but must fight ; nnd
as to hand me a copy of tllis book the other day, and I if we see a brother being drawn over to the side of the enemy,
must say th’tt it is the most wonderful book I ever read. it is not brotherly love to let him go with(mr a word of
It is not merely a masterpiece; but I believe it is the mas- warning. Some of the friends are dying of sweet diai)etes,
terpiece, not only of Brother Rutherford’s writings, but hut do not know it.
of all Scriptural literature--unless we would make an ex- Again I thank you for this trip. Wish I could see you
ception ~f the book CO,[FORTl,’Oll THE JEerS, which is also a for an hour, but am glad that I can hear from you once a
wonderful book in its narrower scope. month. God bless you aml keep you, is the prayer of
Apparently the Lord has given his little army this won- ~t’our brother in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ.
derful weapon at an opportune time. For a year or more GEe. 11. ]-m.~PER.--Pilgt ira.
I have noticed a growing friendliness toward the truth ou
the part of the public. I doubt not but that there are hun-
dreds of thousands of people who are almost persuaded GREEN PASTURES AND STILL WATERS OF TRUTH
that the International Bible Students Association have, and
~re teaching, the real Bible truth. With a little more light, DEAR BI~ETHREN ,*
~md some little circumstance to draw the line, I believe Christian greetings. It is my privilege to write at this
there will be many thousands line up on the side of the time and to express my appreciation of the continued sup-
Bible Students. Oh, that all the dear friends could see and plies of the spiritual food to feed the sheep of the Lord’s
appreciate their privilege, and put forth their utmost ef- pasture. By the "still waters" lm leads the willing ones,
fort on behalf of these! and there is rest, peace and joy for the faithful children
May the Lord continue to bless and use you, dear brother, of God who walk in heaven’s "~ppointed way.
in furthering the interests of his kingdom. Pray for me, As God is the source of fill truth, we gladly acknowledge
that I may be kept faithful and zealous to the end. him as the Giver; and we render thanks also to the faith-
Yours in the love and service of our King, ful servants who dispense the "ineat in due season".
H. tL DiNGus.--Pilgrirr~. I have just finished reading the article in May 1st TOWER
entitled "Character or Covenant--Which?" It is certainly
Scriptural and very encouraging. How it magnifies and en-
riches that beautiful text: "We are his workmanship," and
ROUSE YOURSELVES FOR THE KINGDOM MESSAGE at tim stone time Inakes it clear what can be accomplished
~IY DEARBROTklEtt I{UTHERFORD : by the children of God!
I am enclosing a postal money order to help a little in
I know that you are a very busy man; but I must write
you a few lines first, to let you know that I an] enjoying spreading the good news of MessiatFs kingdom.
With Christian love to our Brotimr Rutherford and to
the work and the delightful things of our God coming
through the WATCHTOWERS. You cannot make too strong all the dear friends at Bethel, yours in the Master’s service,
the necessity of studying the TOWER.The dear. friends along (Mfrs.) E. Ht~,XT~:R.--1.’la.
the way read it; but so many of the Lord’s dear people
do not seem to grasp the idea that we are not in the harv~t
field, but on the battlefield. From the reports I get along BRUISING THE SERPENT’S HEAD
the way, even the Pilgrims talk to the friends more about
being late or their bed or what they eat than about the DEAR BROTHER RUTHERFORD :
King in Action. I have hurriedly gone over your new publication, DELIV-
I have Just been in a three-day convention where four ERANCE,and expect to read it more carefuly. It is written
elders took up about four-fifths of the time and never once in such a manner that the reader would not desire to stop
mentioned the kingdom work. They talked on character until it is finished. It is as interesting as a novel. I feel
development all the time, making a few excuses for the sure that it will be a means for making a name for Jehovah.
"~VATcH TO’WER.But the part that I am getting at is that It is a book that will appeal to mm~y people, even those
Zion sat there to get the message, and did not know but not professing Christianity. It is a clear exposition of the
that they were getting it nntil I reminded the brethren "enmity between tlly seed and her seed", and it sllall bruise
that they were fifteen years back in the harvest and not in the Serpent’s head. Satan’s power will soon end.
the kingdom at all. With love, and with prayers that the book may accom-
Isaiah 56 : 10 can well apply to the elders and to many of plish its mission, I remain your brother in Him,
the Pilgrims. A watch dog is expected to warn the house- DAVIDDaV1DIAN.--Cali~,
~EPTEMBER
15, 1926
WATCH TOWER 287

VISUALIZES THE INVISIBLE CLASS STUDY OF DELIVERANCE SUGGESTED

DEAR BROTHER ]{UTHERFGRD: DEAR BROTHER RI2THERFORD:
Sunday I finished reading your book, DELIVERANCE.The Tile book DELIVERANCE is a splendid addition to our lit-
book instrumental in bringing me into the truth was the erature. It presents in clear, lucid and convincing language
lhVI_NE PLAN, and I shall never forget ]low my heart was the inner working of Satan’s organization, and exposes
tbritled as that ho~)k, for the first time, disclosed to my the actions of a Inalieious system that has blasphemed God
mind the marvelous be’reties of Cm(l’s wonderful plan. But and ensl-~ved a race. That system will surely weaken under
I e’m say that my heart was thrilled in the same way when the light of such exposure.
I read DELIVERANCE. It brings vividly to mind Rev. 11: 19: "’Lightnings and
While lhe (.learer light on many points and the beautiful voices . . . and great hail," lngh-llOwered truths destruc-
(l~ncrilltion of the "valley of blessings", ,at the (,lose of the tive of error. It is another evidence el: the "King in Action",
book. all gave lnea great bias:dug, yet tile outstalnling gain to those who "have the testimony of Jesus Christ".---Rev-
s(e’.ned to be the clearer mlderstmlding of the activities, elation 12: 17.
xisible and invi-ihle, of the t~o m’gqnizations "Zion" and So valuable is the hook would it not be well to prepare it
th~ "t)rngon", incident 1o tile estahlishlnenl of the kingdom. for class study by nmnbering the p.a-agraphs and adding
To my mind I)EIAVERAN(Evisualized, brought into the, realm questions?
of reqlity and made t;mgitlle, tile invisible, as it lies behind It weaves t~)~ether many WATCIt TOWERarticles, ex-
lhe visible, just as cl.(.~arly as; the 1)IVlNE PI~XNnllraveled posing the outworking of a malicious mind, and the wisdom,
ll:e mysteries of harem1 history and revealed tile glories of justice, love and power of a mighty Benefactor. "Blessed
r¢stitution. be the Lord out of Zion."
I received a singular and exeeptiomd blessing from the Christian love and greeting.
book. Consequently, dt,:H" Illother, I want to thank you Your brother and servant by his grace,
qs well as tile Lord, for it. 1 never thoughl when I re(,eived
it that it was going to enrich nly heart and mind so much ; J. C, WATT.--PdgrixIb.
I expeeted n blessing hut not so great a one. The food which
tile Lord has given us, through the "~VAT(’H TOXVER, etc., LIKE MORNING DEW
especially sbwe the article on "Are You Using Ilis I’ound?"
llas been so reireshing and eneom’~gino’ that it has made DEARBROTItER RUTIIERFORD:
me feel just as though I were coming into tile trulh a.qata. Greetings in tlle name of our present King!
I cannot describe the joy in any other way. That the Lord The July 15th, 1926, issue of THE ~VATcI-I TOWEI~hat
may give you grace, and strength of mind and body, to encouraged us greatly, particularly because of the rich ben-
serve his people to the end, is my earnest prayer. efit derived from it l)y its s~u(ly in class. The anticipated
3Join" brollwr i,u his joyous service, success of the European tour, euhninating in the London
F. H. DOUGHERTY.--N. g. convention, the passing of "A Teslimony to the Rulers o{
the World", and your address on the subJect: "Why World
Powers are Tottering--The Retards:," finds a ready responsQ
ENCOURAGED BY CLASS WORKERS in our hearts. This blessing fT0m the Lord has been and iJ
DEM¢BROTm’:R RUTHERFORD: like dew upon the grass in the early morning.
G~eetings i,n Zion! At tile c, onelusion of the reading of the "Testimony" to
the world’s rulers, it was adot)ted unaniInously as express,
Your letter of July 21st received and appreciated for the
eueouragement it contained. Seeing that the Dord is tak- ing tile sentiments of the entire class here, and the clas~
ing pleusm’e in using the TOWERto instruct his anointed, secretary was instructed to advise yon of its action.
We have noted with deep appreciation and satisfactioll
I have for several monlhs eonlined the class talks to the how divine gTace has sustained you and blessed you io
leading articles in the TowEr, S, folh)wing tile inslructions
eo:mdned by adinonishing tile brethrm~ to activity in service, this fearless, clear-cut and complete address delivered by
lmrticularly house to house canvassing. Younger brethren you in the Royal Albert Hall, i,ondon. We d’oubt not it~
rej’oi,’e in the mess~tge while many of tile elders are causing efficacy in culling attention of the rulers of the worhl in
particular to tile established, new and everl.lqting kingdom
(-o~lsideral)le opposition, by refusing to go out, mid throw-
lug cold water on those who (lo go out. If it had not been of God, and to earth’s t)resent King. Unqualifiedly and joy.
for tile encouragement that I lmve received from the class fully we wish to go in record as being among thos~
w,orkers, I would have been down and out long ago. There- scattered throughout the e~ll’th x~-ho c’m, by the Lord’s grace,
fore, dear brother, I appreciate yore" letter tile more so. give expression to tile desire and determination to stand
I "lln of tile opinion llmt two-day al)llointments, devoting with you in this conflict of right against wrong, truth
the extra time to leading the friends out in the canvassing against error, offering no quarter to the enemy and asking
nolle, because we know that in this b.~ttle of the ages tho
parties, will be blessed by the Lord, by increasing the ac-
tivities of tim f.lithful. Under the present conditions it has "Lamb" and his followers will be victorious. All honor to
taken all of my time to prepare the TOWERtalks for the Jehovah and OUr great l(ing~
With much Christian love and daily prayers for you and
friends.
May the Dord continue to lead you in the path of the just your faithful co-workers at headquarters~ we are
that through you we might be the inore lleleriuined to fol- 5.’our brethren in Christ,
low tim Imin’~. With much love and prayers for you, I am FORT WORTH ECCIA’~SIA,
B. 1{. KENT, Secy.
Ever your brother and serwmt of the King,
H. S. McRm~Y--t’ilgrim.
DEEP APPRECIATION OF MAY 1ST TOWER
DELIGHTED WITH DELIVERANCE DEAR FRIENDS :
DEAR FRIE_NDS : I ,tin writing to tell you of my appreciation of the article
1 have reeeived and read the new book DELIVERANCE.TO in tile May 1st WATCH TOWERon "Char:lcter or Covenant--
say that I am 1)leased would not express my appreciation. Which?" I was opposed 1o it at first, l’,ut after n careful
I am delighted; it is great. There is every evidence that sintly of it, I found that it answered many things lhat I
the l~n’d direoted and supervised its preparatio.~. I am h~.d beeLl perplexed o~er. 1 had always thought that we
thankful to all concerned ill its presentation to the church. had t’o (lev(.!op a character, but now I know what is tho
It should be greatly to tile beueht of all lhe Lord’s true l)~’incilml thin<’. Knowledge is one thing, but wisdom how
people as "food in due season". to u:~e it is the inain thing. May the Lord increase your
I am sincerely yours, in hope of an inheritance with the wisdom to continue the good work.
Isaints in the glorious kingdom now incoming, Your fellow servant,
ELSTO.~LUTTr~ELL.--Alaba71za. Tues. McKE:’,’Z~E.--Miv~,,
 International Bible StudentsA sociation Classes
Lcc~urc~and5tudlc~, btj Trdvclin~Brcthrca

BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER g. C. RICt

Oakdale,Calif ............... Oct. 7 Tnlare, Calif ............ Oct. 20, 21 Lake Benton, Minn ..... Oc~t. 4, 5 Corsica, S. D ........... Ocf~ 18, !9
’£uotumne,Calif ............. " 8, 10 Bakersfield, Calif ....... " 22, 24 White,S. D ................... " 6, 7 Venrdll4on, S. D ......... " 20, 2l
Yosemite, Calif ............. " 11, 12 Portersville, Calif ..... :’, 25, 26 Pipestone,-.Minn ............. " 8, 10 Yahkton, S. D ............. " 22, 25
Madera, Callf ............... " 14, 15 Orosi, Calif ................. 27,,28 Jasper, Minn,. ............... " 11, 12 Avon,S. D ................... " 24
Fresno, Calif. ................ " 17 Reedly, Calif ............... " 29 Hartford, S. D ............ " 13, 14 Irene, S. D................... " 26, 27
Selma,Calif ................... " 18, 19 Fresn%Calif ............... " 31 Mitchell, S. D............... " 15, 17 Chancellor, S. D ......... " 28, 29

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH
BROTHER C. ROBERTS
Neepawa, Man............. Oct. 6, 7 Minitonas, Man......... 0ct. 21, 22
Kelwood,5tan ............... " 8 Swan River, Man ....... " 23, 24 Timmins,Ont ................. Oct. :1 Camilla, Ont .............. Oct. 21.
Gilbert Plains, Man ..... " 10, 11 Birch River, Man....... " 25 NewLiskeard, Ont ........... " 3, 4 OwenSound, Or~t ......... " 22, 24
Orandview, Man........... " 14, 15 Kenville, Man. ........... " 26, 27 North Bay, Ont ................. " 5, 6 Wiarton, Ont ................. " 25, 26
Dauphin, Man............... " 17, 18 Durban, Man............. " 28, 29 Bracebridge, 0nt ............. " 7, S Hepworth, Ont ............. " 27
Ethelbert, Man............. " 19, ~0 Kamsack,Sa~k ........... " 31 Toronto,Ont ..................... " 10 Allenford, Ont ............... " 28, 29
Orangeville, Ont ............... " 20 Meaford, 0nt ..... Oct. 3:1, Nov. 1

BROTHER H. H. DINGUS
N.C............. Oct.
AshcviUe, S,lO
" 11, 12
Gastonia, N. C ...........
Seneca, S. C .................
Oct.
"
20, 21
22
BROTHER R. L, ROBIE
Bra:.s~town, N. C ........... " 24, 25 Muskegon,Mich ........... Oct. 3 Charlotte, Mieh ......... Oct. :13, 14
Ashevflle, N. C ............. " 13 Anderson,S. C .............
" 14, 15 Greenville, S. C ........... " 26, ’)7 Sparta, Mich................. " 4, 5 Battle Creek, Mich ..... " 15, 17
Flat Rock, N. C ........... " Grand Rapids, Mich ..... " 6 Otsego, Mieh............... " :18, 19
ltendersonville, N. C... " 17 Greer, S. C ............... 2~, 29
ttiekory, N. C ............... " 18, 19 Simrta~burg, S. C ....... " 31 Sunfield, Mich............... " 7 Kalamazoo, Mich ......... " 20, 21
Lansing, Mieh............... " 10 South ttaven, Mich... " 24
Leslie, hhch................... " 11, 12 Benton Harbor, Mich. " 25,2f
BROTHER G. H. DRAPER
Montgomery, Ala ......... Oct. 3, 4 Elba, Ala ..................... Oct. :15
Union Springs, Ala ....... " 5, 6 Opp,Ala......................... " I7, 18 BROTHER W. J. THORN
Clayton, Ala ................. " 7, 8 Andalusia, Ala ............. " 19, 21 Auburndale, Wis ......... Oct. 6
" 10, 1:1 Stella, Fla ..................... " 22 Superior, Wts............. Oct. 20, 21
Dothan,Ala................... Marshfield, V¢is ............. " 7, 10 Drouth, Minn............. " 22, 24
Midland City, Ala ......... " 12 Florala, Aht ................... " 24 Loyal,Wis..................... "
" 13, 14 Pensacola, Fla ............. " 25, 26 8 Two Harbors, Minn..." 25, 26
E~terprise, Ala ............. Un,ity, Wis..................... " 11, 12 Proctor, Minn............. " 27
Athens, Wis................... " :13, 14 I{ibbing, Minn............. " 28, 29
Withee, Wis................. " 15, 17 Grand Rapids, M. 0ct.3I, Nov. 1
BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN
Woodmere,Fla ........... Oct. 6 Moore Haven, Fla ..... Oct. 19, 20
Sarasota, Fla ................ " 7, 8 Avon Park, Fla ........... " 21, 22
Arcadia, Fla ................. " 10, 11 W. Palm Beach, Fla. " 24 BROTHER T. H. THORNTON
Punta Gorda, Fla ......... " 12, 13 Key West, Fla ............. " 27, 28
" :14, 15 Miami,Fla ................... " 31 Rock, VV.Va ............... Oct. 5, 6 Wiekham, W. Va ....... Oct. :18, 19
Wauchula,Fla ............... Welch, W. Va ............... " 7, 8 Mt. Lookout, W. Va ..... " 20, 21
Lakeland, Fla ............... " 17, 18 Delray,Fla ....................... Nov. 8 "
War,W. Va................... 10 Divide, W. Va ............... " 22, 24
Huntin-ton ~V Va "11 lO Coco,W. Va................... " 25, 26
Charleston,’V/. "Va.’ .[~-[ ’,’, 13’, :1~ Elk View, W. Va ......... " 27
BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT Nitro, W. Va................ 14, 15 Heaters, W. Va ............. "28, 29
Oshkosh,V¢is ............... Oct. 4, 5 Melrose Park, Ill ......... Oct. 18
Milwaukee,Wis ............. " 6, 7 Elgin, Ill ....................... " 19, 20
Racine, Wis................... " 8, 10 Marengo,Ill ............... " 21, 22
" 11, 12 I;eh-idere, Ill ................. " 24, 25 BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN
Kenosha, Wis ...............
Zion, Ill ....................... " 13, i4 llockford, Ill ................. " 26, 27 Londor~,Ont ............... Oct. 6, 7 Logansport, Ind ....... Oct. 19, 20
Chicago,Ill ................... " 15, 17 Freeport, Ill ............. " 28, 29 Chatham,Ont ............... " 8, 10 Danville, Ill ................ ’, 21, 22
Leamington, Ont ........... " 11, 12 St. Louis, Me............. 24, 25
Harrow,Ont ................. " :13, :14 Lebanon, Mo............... " 26, 27
Windsor,Ont ................. "15,17 Springfield, Mo........... ". 28, 29
BROTHER M, I,. tlERR " 18 Claremore, Okla ......... "
Detroit, Mich................. 3]L
Joplin, Mo................... Ocl 10 Froeman,Mo............... Oct. 21
Cardin, 0kla ............ "[1,12 P.,i.~uu,t IIHl, Mo......... " 22
Baxter Springs, Ka:~s. "’ 13, 14 Kausa.~ ~’ity. Mo .... "21,25
Webb City, Mo .......... " 15, 17 lnde " ,nre, .Mo........ ’ 2"}, 27 BROTHER J. C. WATT
Carthage, Mo................ " 18, 19 St. Joseph. Mo ........... " 2~, 29
Jasper, Mo.................... ’ 20 l IopkHls, 510 .............. " 3:1 Kitchener, Ont .......... Oct. 6, 7 Essex, Ont ................. Oct. 20, 21
(~alt, Ont....................... " 8 ~,Vibdsor, Out ............ " 22, 24
Brantford, Ont ............. "10,11 Harrow, Ont ............... " 25, 26
Wood~toek, Ont ........... " 13, 14 Leamington, 0nt ......... " 27, 28
BROTHER H S, MURRAY London, Ont ................ " 15, 17 Ridgetown, Ont .......... " 29
Eugene,Ore ................. Oct. S, lo Portlaml, Ore........... Oct.20,2:1 Chatham, 0nt .............. " 18, 19 St. Thomas, Ont. Oct. 31, Nov. 1
Oak Ridge, Ore ............. " 11, 12 McMinnville, Ore ......." 22, 24
Salem,Ore ..................... " 13, 14 Albany, Ore .............. " 25
Independence, Ore ....... " 15 Ashland, Ore ............... " 26
Dallas, Ore..................... " 17 San Francisco, Calif... " 27 BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS
Falls City, Ore ............. " 18, 19 Sa~ Jose, Calif ........... " 30, 3l
Florence, S. C ............. Oct. 5, 6 Cairo, Ga.................. Oct. 19, 20
Charleston, S. C ........... " 7, 8 Thomasville, Ga ......... " 21
BROTHER H. E. PINNOCK Savannah, Ga ............... " 10, 1:1 ~ylvester, Ga............... " 22
Screven, Ga................... " 12, 13 Albany,Oa.................. " 24
I~a Grande, Ore ........... Oct. 5, 6 Sunnyside, Wash......... Oct. 18 Waycross, Ga ............... " 14, 15 Columbus, Ga ............. " 25, 26
Weston, Ore ................ " 7, 8 Yakim~t,Wash............... " :19, 20 Dothan,Ala ................... " 17, 18 Fitzgerald, Ga ............. " 27, 2~
Vraitsburg. Wash ......... " 10 Ellensburg, Wash......... " 2:1
Dayton, Wash............... " 11, 12 Pine City, Wash........... " 22, 24
Pomeroy, Wash............. " 13, 14 Thornton, Wash........... " 25, 26
Walla Walla, Wash ....... " 15, 17 Colfax, Wash................ " 27, 28 BETHEL HYMNS FOR OCTOBER
Sunday 233 3 10 9 17 120 24 325
Monday 260 4 11 113 15 309 25 330
BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK
Tuesday 168 5 12 37 19 36 26 301
Newcastle, Ind ............. Oct. 6, 7 Kokomo, Ind ............ Oct. 18 278 6 13 70 20 68 27 186
Muncie,Ind................... " 8, 10 Noblesville, Ind ............. " 19 Wednesday
Anderson,Ind ............... " 11,12 Acton,Ind ..................... " 20 Thursday 178 7 14 275 21 11 28 173
Elwood,Ind ................. " 13, 14 Indianapolis, Ind ......... " 21, ’-4 Friday 1 8 8 149 15 318 22 2 29 214
~ie:rPt
on, Ind. ..................
Iad. ...............
"
"
15
17
Nashville, Ind ...............
Madison,Ind .................
"
"
22
’2-. Saturday 2 32 9 12~ "16 328 23 160 30 27~,
 .::::

..-.-

tt ’omingCom,W,t-a
mTM,tlm -maiO
Vol. XLVII SEMI-MONTHI;r No.19
AtmoMundi6055--0ctober 1p 1916

CONTENTS
~P~m PRIcmoF PEACm...................................... 291
TheCriterion .................................................... 291
Peace withGod.................................................... 2.92
3Peace ofGod........................................................ 292
Fear a Snare ........................................................ 292
Fear of the Enemy............................................ 293
Lawof the Harvest ............................................ 293
Instances of Stumbling .................................... 2.94
Belligerent Elders ..............................................286
PRAXER-I%{ERTING TEXT CO~IMENTS...................... 297
CALEB~SFAIT~IFULNESSI~EWARDED...................... 20S
JOSIIUA RENEWING THE COVENANT ....................~00
INTERESTING LETTERS .......................................... 302
NEWYORK CONVENTION .......................................... 303
CONVENTION ........................................................ 2.90
BUILDING BONDS ..................................................... 290

"I will stand upon m9 watch ang w~ se~ my loof

upon the Tower, and wilt, watch to ~ee what He will
say unto ~ne, and wh~t answer I shall make to ther~
~hat oppose me."--Habakguk $: &

_.o

~pon tho earth distress of natiotm with perplexity; the eea and the wave~ (the r,estl .e~, .ditwont~nted)roaring; men’s heartsfailing.them for fear and fOr look4 tthtO
She things coming upon the earth (society) ; for the powers of the heavens (ecclema~Ue~m) ~aah De sn.azen; . . -- net* ~’e st~e tnesetla~ng~ .e~n }o e?me to p~l.,
~mow that the Kingdom of God ~ ~t hand. Look up, lift up your heads, rejoxe~, for you* rodea~ptaon etrawetn nxta.--axatt, z.~.~, *a~rt ,~.~, *m~+ .~a-
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
THISpresented
Jom~zml is one of the prime f.a.e.t~rs
in all parts of the civilized
or instruments in the ~ystem of Bible instruction,
world by the WATCH TOWEZ
or "Seminary Extension", now being
BIBLE& TRACTSOCIETY, chartered A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motion of Christia~ Knowledge". It ~ot only serves as a class room ~¢hero Bible students may meet in the study Of the divin~_ Wordbut
also as a ehamael of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
comingof its traveling representativeS, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Oar "Berean Lessons" are topical rehenr~ts or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIESmost entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all whowould merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, vi~., Yerbi Dei Minister (V. D. ~I.), which trmaslat~l
into English is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, wlmgave l~mself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : (3) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15; 2 Peter 1:5-11) of the Wordof God, its fllrther mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...had
been hid in God, . . . to the intent that now might be nmde knownby the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made knownunto the sons of men as it is nowrevealed".--l~phesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men. while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the wi]l of Go~l in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdonl granted unto ns |o understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but eonhdent ;
for we knowwhereof we affirm, treading ~-ith implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service ; hence our deeisious relative to what may and what maynot appear in its eolmnns must be according to our judgment of hi~
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word,. for the upbnihling of his people in grace and knowledge. Andwe not only invite bat urge our
leaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
That the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship"; that its ccn~ntruetion has been in progre~ throughout
the gospel a~e---ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer ~nd the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3:16, 17; Ephesians 2:20-22;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Gala/tans 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect a~d precious," shall have been maple ready, the great Master Workmanwill bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between Godand menthroughout
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
~’bat the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every ma~ that eometh into the world’; "in due time".--
ttebrews 2 : 9 ; John 1 : 9 ; i Timothy2 : 5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nat-are’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24 ; Romazas8 : 17 ; 2 Peter 1:4.
~nat the prese2at mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service ; to develop in herself every
grace ; to he God’s witnes~ to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and prmsts in the next agc.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; Matthew24 :
14 ; Revelation 1 : 6 ; 20 : 6.
"[’hat the hope for the world ties in the blessings of knowledgeand opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s .Millennial kingdom, tho
restit~tion of all that was lost in Adam. to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of thor Redeemer and his glorified (hur¢i~
~-hen all the will-ally wizard! will be deetroyvd.--Acts 3 : 19 23 ; Ismah 35.

B.~’
]~UBLISHED BUILDING BONDS
WATCHTO\VE~ BIBLE & TRACT SOCIFT,V ing bonds saying that such a course One person writes objecting to the SOCIETYissuing build-
is soliciting money for
18 CONCORD STREET a a BROOKLYN, N.Y.., LI-S.A. the Lord’s work. He is wrong. No one is being asked to
I~OREIGNOFFICES: British: 34 (;raven Terrace, Lancaster Gat0, take bonds. For several years the SOCIETYhas been paying
London V¢. 2; Canadian: 3S-40 Irx~ul Avenue, Toronto, Ontario; $15,000 per year for rent for the use of a building now
Australasmn: 495 Colhas St., Melbourne, Australia ; ~outh African: entirely inadequate to handle the work. That amount of
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa.
PLEASE ADDRESS THE SOCIET][ IN ~VERy CASE rent is equal to 5% on $300,000; and by issuing bonds for
that amo~mt of money togett~er with other money available
5"EA|ILY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE : UNI~’EDS~rATES, $1.00 ; CANADA the building can be erected and $15g~00 per year l~qid to
AND ~[~SCELLANEOUS FOREIGN, $1.50 ; GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA~ the brethren as interest on their bonds. The security for
AND~OUTH AFRICA, 7S. American re]mttantes should be made by
Express or Postal MoneyOrders, orby DankDraft. Canadian, British, the bonds is a first mortgage on the lots and factory build-
South African, and Austraiasmn remittances should be madeto branch ing and a g-aarantee by the SOCIETYwhich carries all the
offices only. Remittances from scattered foreign territory maybe made property the Soc~rv owns. The security for the bonds
to the Brooklynoffice, but by lnternatzonal Postal MoneyOrdeals only. including the mortgage on the real estate and the guara~tee
(Fore~pn tranglations of this journal appear in several languages.) back of it amounts to more than double the anmuat for
I~DITORIALCOMMITTI~I~:This journal is published under the which bonds are issued. It is a plain bt~siness proposition.
supervision of an editorial cominit~ee, at least three vf whomhave read The friends regard it as such. Many have asked why should
and approved as truth each and every article appearing in these col- not the Lord’s people handle their own business without
mnns. The namesof the editorial committeeare : J. F. RtJTIK~RFORD# going to the world for aid and without paying the world
W. ]~. VAN AMBURGH, ~. HEMEaY, R. ~:~. ~A’RBEP~ ~E. J. COWARD.
~or the use of money or property. That conclusion is
TERMSTO TIIE LORD’SPOOR: All l~ible Stu, dents ~-ho, by
reason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable to reasonable and proper.
pay for this journal, will be supplied free if they send a postal The bonds will be issued bearing date of October ]st, 192-’6,
card each May stating their case and requesting such provisiom bearing interest from that date. The subscription for bonds
Weare not only willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list will be closed October 15th. As all the money will not be
continually and in touch with the Berean studies. needed at one time payment may be made as late ~s
Notweto Subscribers: Wedo not. as a rule, send a card of acknowledgment December 1st. If you have subscribed for bonds you may
for a renewalor for a newsubscription.Arenewalblank(carryingn0tlee of expira-
tion} will be sent withthe journal onemouthbeforethe suhscriptmn e<pires.Change remit the money by sending a draft on New York and your
of addresz,~henrequested,maybe ex0ected to appearonaddresslabviwithinonemonth. bends will be mailed to you shortly after October 1st and
EnteredasSecandUla~sMatterertBrooklyn, N Y. Posturer. Act vf March 3rd 1579. upon receipt of the amomat subscribed.
All communications concerning bonds should be addressed
CONVENTION as to!lows: W.~TCHTOWEg~IBLE & TR.~.CT SOCIETY, Trea-
A local convention of the International Bible Students surer’s Office, ]24 Coluinbia Heights, Brooklyn, N. Y.
will be held at Huntington, West Virginia, Nov. 19th to
21st inclusive. The convention will be addressed by a num- RADIO PROGRAMS
ber of the Pilgrim brethren; and Brother Rutherford will The following stations are now broadcasting the message el
be present to serve the friends and the public at least one the kingdoul :
day of the convention. The public meeting will be held ~VBBR,NewYork City, 416.4 meters, Sun., Tues., Thurs., Fri.
Sunday afternoon. For further in,urination concerning ae- WORD,Batavia, Ill., 275 meters, daily.
CHUC,Saskatoon, Sask., 330 meters, Sun., Tue., Thursday.
comlnodations at the convention please address B. F. Moore, KTCL,Seattle, Wash., 305.9 meters, Sunday, 9 to 10 p m.
1691 Dallon Aye., Huntington, West Virginia. tLFWM,0’~kland, Calif., 207 meters, Sam, Mort., Thurs. ~at.
 THE PRICE OF PEACE
"Great peace have they which love thy law: and nothing shall offend them."--Psalm 119: 165.

IIE law of God is the rule of action which he has record? Mamfestly one of the purposes thereof is that
T prescribed for M1of his intelligent creatures.
His la~ is eternal. His law does not change,
all of God’s intelhgent creation might profit by know.-
ing the truth. He who receives this knowledgeand acts
even as God himself does not change. (Malachi 3:6) wisely thereon will follow the law of Godand love that
tits will is his law, whether that be expressed or not. law. IIe who is selfish and ambitious will be unwise,
"The law of the Lord is perfect." (Psalm 19: 7) The take the wrongcourse, and fall.
law of God applies to all of his intelligent creation. 5 Lucifer, one of these morning stars, knew tho law
and in a particular sense to those whoare in a state of of God; but he did not love that law. Selfishness, which
peace with him. IIe has marked out a general course is the very opposite of love, controlled him. Selfishness
for all, and following that course leads one to a general quickly defiled his heart, and the fruit of ambition re-
result. sulted. To gratify that ambition he assumed to have
He who loves God’s will is possessed of great peace; cause for offense against God, denounced his great
and continuing to love that law, and to walk therein, his Creator as a liar, and set himself up in opposition to
reward is life. Hence the instruction given: "My son, Jehovah. Since then he has ever pursued the course of
forget not my law ; but let thine heart keep my com- strife and hostility to Godand has gained for himself
mandments: for length of days, and long life, and the titles of Prince of Darkness and the Prinee of
peace, shall they add to thee. Let not mercy and truth Devils; and his end will be everlasting death.--Matthcw
forsake thee; bind them about thy neck; write them 9: 34=; John 12: 31; Ezekiel 28: 18, 19.
upon the table of thine heart: so shalt thou find favour
and good understanding in the sight of God and man. THECRITERION
Trust in the Imrd with all thine heart; and lean not 6 The other of those two great stars always followed
unto thine own understanding. In all thy ways ac- the course of righteousness. He knew the law of the
knowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths."--Prov- Most High, loved that law, and delighted himself in
orbs 3 : 1-6. obeying it. (Psalm 40: 8) He was always the delight
8 The wise man is he who diligently endeavors to ap- of his Father. (Proverbs 8: 30) He loved the law
ply his knowledgoaccording to the divine standard. It his Father. (Psalms 119:97; 18:1) So com-
is therefore essential that one carefully study the law plete was his devotion to the law of God that he could
of God, and then make an honest effort to depol~ him- do nothing contrary thereto. (John 5: 30) His Father
self accordingly. Such an one gets understanding and had provided and poured his potion for him, and that
wisdom. "Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and he would drink and did drink without offense. (John
the man that getteth understanding: for the merchan- 18: 11) tits love for and complete obedience to the law
dise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and of God continued even unto death. He gained for hnn-
the gain thereof than fine gold. She is more precious self the title of Prince of Peace. Ite was given life
than rubies: and all the things thou eanst desire are not on the highest plane and became the Author of salva-
to be compared unto her. Length of days is in her tion and the great Life-giver to man.--Isaiah 9 : 6 ; He-
right hand; and in her left hand riches and honour. brews5: 8, 9.
tier ways are the ways of pleasantness, and all her T The course taken by these two great creatures furnishes
paths are peaee."--Proverbs 3:13-17. the criterion by which all of God’s creatures will be
4 God’s revelation to man opens with an anthem of guided. The course of the disloyal son, whotook offense
praises sung by his two "morning stars", which song against his Father, will lead him to endless death. The
evoked a joyful and tremendous applause from all his course of the loyal Son, wholoved his Father’s law and
heavenly sons. (Job 38: 7) Then God caused to be re- delighted therein, marks the way to everlastiug life.
8 The church is now nearing the consummationof her
corded in his Word the course taken by each one of
these great stars and the net result to each. Whythis hopes. The few remaining members on the earth mus~
291
 292 ’r e WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, N. Y,

not only make sure of their high calling and election 14, 15), and as such he must now be governed by the
but unto them is given the gracious privilege now of law of God. lie cannot obey the law unless he knows
lifting up the standard of God’s law. Joyfully conform- something of that law. To gain such knowledge he
ing to the Lord’s commandsleads these into the right must search the Scriptures, watch the unfohling of
course, and permits them to be used of the Lord that divine prophecy whereby the will of God concerning
others may be led into the way of peace and everlasting his creatures is made known. Somewho make consecra-
life. A loving conformity to the law of God and the tion to the Lord to do his will seem to think that there-
great peace of Godis nowvitally essential to every mem- after all effort on their part to ascertain the law of
ber of the church this side thevail. Each one should Godis unnecessary. The fact is that their efforts have
see to it that he permits-nothing to offend him within just nowbegun, if they would be overeomers.
the meaning of this text.
PEACE OF GOD
PEACE WITH GOD
~a No one of the human race can have the peace of
Peace means a condiUon of reconciliation, harmony God except through Christ Jesus. Not every one who
and accord between those who were once at discord. is begotten of the holy spirit, and thereby brought unto
It also means a state of quiet or tran@ility; freedom Christ, eonfinnes to enjoy the peaee of God; for some
from disturbance or agitation and strife; a state of such do not love the law of God. To continue in the
mind resulting from a sense of absolute security in body, peace of God is essential to the heavenly reward. When
health, property, life and happiness, lie who has such Jesus was about to finish his earthly ministry he spoke
peace feels safe and well and joyful. Peace with God at length to his disciples, giving them some advice as
therefore means that condition of reconciliation, har- to the course to take. Then he added: "These things I
mony and accord between man and God which has been have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace."
brought about by God’s gracious provision. --John 16 : 33.
lo The sin of Adamcaused all men to be born sin- ~4 These faithful disciples were received into Christ
ners, and therefore at variance or out of accord with at Pentecost, and thereafter they enjoyed the peace of
Jehovah. Through the death and resurrection of his be- God that passeth all human understanding. They con-
loved Son, Godmade provision for the reconciliation of tinned in that peace because they loved the law of God,
all those who comply with the terms of his law. In and put forth their best efforts to obey that law. The
order to be reconciled to God man must first exercise same rule pursued by them must be observed by all
faith. Someknowledgeis essential to faith. Manlearns whowill ultimately receive the high favor of the king-
that he was born in sin and shapen in iniquity because dom. On that same memorable night Jesus ~old his
of Adam’swrongful course, tie learns that Jesus Christ disciples that his Father would send to them, in his
died and was raised from the dead that all whobelieve name, the holy spirit; and that thereby they would
cn him as the great Redeemerand Savior may be recon- be taught and comforted. Then he added: "Peace I
ciled to God. To have faith means to have a knowledge leave with yon, my pe~ee I give unto you: not as the
of God’s provision for sMvation, and then to confidently world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be
rely uponit. troubled, neither let it be afraid." (John 14: 27) His
~*The Word of God is an expression of his law. words are proof that only the Christian enjoys the peace
After receiving a knowledgeof God’s gracious provision of God.
made for his reconciliation man must exercise faith by FEAR A SNARE

trusting implicitly in the merit of Jesus’ shed blood as ~ The peace of God enjoyed by the Christian is the
the price of redemption and by fully agreeing to do the result of absolute faith in and unselfishness to God.
will of God. Uponthe basis of the great sacrifice of his tie who abides in Christ and loves the law of Godfeels
Son Jesus, and upon the faith of the believer, God safe, secure, happy and well, and knowsthat all things
justifies the man thus believing, lie judicially de- shall work together for his good. He who continues in
termines that such aa one whobelieves is in accord with this happy condition knowsno fear; for there is no fear
him, and therefore such manis reconciled to Godand at in love. (1 John 4: 17, 18) Where the fear of man
peace with God. "Therefore being justified by faith, we exists there is no great peace.
have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ: ~6 Some men in the church fear other men in the
by whomalso we have access by faith into this grace church. Where one occupies a higher position in the
wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of ecclesia than his brother there are times whenthere is
God."--P~olnans5 : 1, 2. a disposition manifested on the part of the one occupy-
~2 The one justified is justified for the purpose of ing the higher position to induce others to fear him.
enabling him to be a part of the sacrificial body of Such a course is contrary to the law of God. Then,
Christ. Being there accepted by the Father and begotten, again, there is one anxious to please a brother in a
such an one becomes a new creature in Christ. (2 Cor- higher position than himself ; and he renders service as
inthians 5:1 ,~) He is now a so9 af God (Romans 8: unto man, as a man-pleaser. This is not pleasing in the
OCTOBER
1, 1926 ¯ WATCH TOWER
sight of the Lord. The Lord himself is no respecter of Again the Lord says: "When thou passest through the
persens. To him all the members of his body receive wat~rs, I will be with thee; and through the rivers;
like e, mslderation.--Ephesians 6:6-9. they shall not overflow thee ; whenthou walkest through
~r The nominal Christians of Europe have espeeially the fire, thou shalt not be 10urns, d; neither shall the flame
suffered fronl this malady of fear of men and man- kindle upon thee." (Isaiah 43: 2) Knowledgeof thi~
x, orship. The clergy have induced the laity to fear law and lm,e for it bring peace; a,ad love increases.~
them, and the elders have eneonraged the more lowly 1 John 4: 17, 18.
to fear them. Whenthose of present truth were brought =-~ There may be in one a knowledge of the Wordof
out of ecclesiastieism someof the disposition of fear of God, and he may render an outward obedience to the
men came with them, the meek and lowly ones fearing Lord; but in order to enjoy that great peace of God
those above them in the chm’ch. Such fear of men led manmust render re.twice unto the Lord, out of love for
to a measure of the worship of the creature, contrary God and love for his law. That means that he must be
to the law of God. Those who have this fear have not wholly and unselfishly devoted to the Lord. Such can
enjoyed that great peace of God because they did not rest confidently in the peace of Godand rely upon his
sl~iciently know and fully love the law of God. Re- many promises, amongst which is this: "0 love the
lating to this the law of God is written: "The fear of Lord, allye his saints: for the Lord preserveth the
man bringeth a snare: but whoso putteth his trust in faitlfful, and plentifully rewardeth the proud doer."~
the Lord shall be safe."--Proverbs 29 : 25. Psalm 31 : 23.
~s Every Christian shmdd love his brother and put
NOTHING SHALL OFFEND
forth his best endeavors to work in harmony with him,
but the Christian who really enjoys the great peace of 2s Notonly are the ones wholove God’s law guaranteed
God fears no man. Seeing that where there is perfect great peace, but the Lord’s statement is that "nothing
love there can be ne fear, we can appreciate the apostle’s shaI1 offend them". The word offend here used means
words when he says: "And besides all these things put a stumbling bloek. It means, in the order given, to
on love; it is the bond of completeness. And let the falter, to stumble, to cause to fail, and to ruin. That
peace of the Anointed preside in your hearts, for which which keeps one from stumbling and falling is love for
you were also called in one body; and be thankful."-- God’s law. The text must refer to those whoare recon-
Colossians 3 : 14, 15, DIA~Z0TT. ciled to God, hence to the new creation. It nmst mean
that if the new creature does not love God’s law he will
FEAR OF THE ENEMY falter, stumble and fall into ruin. Then of course that
~ Wherethere is fear of the creature there can be no which causes the stumbling must be something lacking
~’eat peace. Nowthe church has a clearer vision them in him with referenee to God’s rule of action given for
heretofore of Satan and his organization. Being in ~he the governmentof tile new creation.
temple eondition, these are aware that the Devil is now
seeking to destroy them and would destroy them if not LAW OF THE HARVEST
hindered in so doing. Knowingthat Satan has manyin- 24 The instrument through which the Lord will bles~
strmnents in the earth which he is using to accomplish mankind is the "seed of promise", which is the church,
his purposes, someChristiems have fear that he will use Cba’ist Jesus the ]:Iead and his body members. (Colos-
lhese instruments to their own injury or destruction. stuns 1: 18; Galatians 3: 16, 27-29) The Lord organized
]laving such fear they do not enjoy the great peaee of his church on earth to be his. witness. (Acts 1 : 8) The
God. The reason is that they do not love God’s law. ministry of reconciliation was committed nnto Christ
Of course no one could love God’s law unless he knew Jesus, including the faithful members of his body.
about that law. These faithful membersof the body of Christ throttgh-
2° It is true that the church is nowface to face with out the Gospel Age have served as the ambassadcr~, of
a great peril, but it is equally true that no faithful mem- Christ. They have been the representatives of God and
ber of the church need fear. Concerning such the Lord Christ on earth. (2 Corinthians 5: 18-20) Throughout
expresses his law to them in these words: "But I am the age the Lord has caused these to preach the gospel,
the Lord thy God, that divided the sea, whose waves that those having a hearing ear might hear and come
roared: the Lord of hosts is his name. And I have put to him.
my words in thy mouth, and I have covered thee in the 25Jesusdeclared that the age should end with the
shadow of mine hand, that I mayplant the heavens, and harvest, at which time he would be present and direc:ing
lay the foundations of the earth, and say unto Zion, it himself. (Matthew 13 : 30-41) The first work of the
Thouart mypeople."--lsaiah 51 : 15, 16. harvest, as shownby the physical facts as welt as by the
= Knowingthen that the law of the Lord concerning Scriptures, has been the gathering together of those who
them is that they are covered under the shadow of his have made a eovenant to do the will of God, and who
all-powerful hand, they have no occasion to fear the have been counted in as a part of Christ Jesus’ sacrifice.
~n’catest of all enemies; but they enjoy sweet peace. (Psalm 50: 5) It necessarily follows that all of those
294 WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, N. Y,

in Christ, who have his Word in them, would be clesiastieal systems. This gave them joy and, as the
gathered together ; and that these would stand together Psahnist expresses it, their mouth, was filled with laugh-
in one compact body as long as they remained in Christ. Dr and their ton~le with singing.--Psalm 126 : 1, 2.
If any fell away, that would in no wise hinder the a, The light did not come to the Lord’s people all at
organization of the Lord. Only the one falling would once. Of course many errors clung to them, because
suffer injury. they had been long mixed with ecclesiastics. They could
=o The Lord himself is always faithful, and those who not learn everything immediately. Those whoare really
continue faithful will continue with him and stand to- devoted to the Lord believe that the Lord himself or-
gether, working together harmoniously under his direc- ganized his harvest work and that he provided TI~E
tion. What would hold them together? The apostle WATC~TOWER as a medium through which to instruct
answers: "The love of Christ." (2 Corinthians 5: 14) his people ; and that this, together with other literature
There could be no division in the body of Christ. (1 and books in harmony with TttE WATCtt[ TOWER,has
Cot. 12: 12-30) Those who are really devoted to God furnished the "meat in due season for the household of
and who continue in that attitude will stand together. faith". The Lord himself has furnished this, but he has
2, The law of the harvest therefore is that God sent permitted imperfect men to have to do therewith, and
forth his beloved Son as Head of the church, to gather of course it could not be served in any other way than
together under him his true people for ~he purpose of imperfectly.
giving a witness in the earth ; and that all whoare the INSTANCES OF STUMBLING
Lord’s will be witnesses in the name of God and to his s2 THEWATCI~- TOWER once taught that the church is
name. These of necessity must love the law of God, developed under the new covenant. In due time the Lord
knd all who do will knowof that law and joyfully obey permitted its editor to see that such is not true, but
It; and this law declares that they will be witnesses of
that the church is the offspring of the Abrahamic cov-
~he Lord and that they will see eye to eye and will enant. At the time of this change of position, as fraa~kly
l~armoniouslyenga,,~e in the Lord’s service.--Isaiah 43:
published in ’I~ WATCH TOWER,some who professed
I0-12 ; 52 : 7, 8 ; Matthew
24 : 14. consecration became offended. They turned away from
2, Nowwe knowfrom the facts that such a class has
the SOCIETYand from tim Lord’s work, stumbled and
,xisted through the period of the harvest, and we have fell. They assumedto have a cause for offense, but their
lalled this organized body of Christians on earth "the offense was ~ot against men. It was against the Lord and
~ocI~TX". It is understood that "the SOCIETY" is made against his law. Had such loved the law of the Lord
lip of those whoare begotten and anointed of the holy they wouldnot have been offended.
~pirit and who love the law of God and who faithfully aa For a long while THEWATCH TOWER taught that
continue to labor together in his service. If from time
he who becomesa Christian is first justified and then
to time some of these become offended and drop out,
makes a consecration. Later the editor saw that this
this would in no wise hinder the work of the Lord ; but position was not a correct one, and set forth the Scrip-
his organization would go straight forward in the per-
tural proof that consecration must take place first, and
formance of the work meted out for it. No one could
then justification; that it would be inconsistent for Je-
hinder the work of the Lord. By withdrawing from his hovah to jushfy one whohad not agreed to do his will.
organization and his work such persons would do in-
(W. T. 1916, p. 108) With this greater light upon the
jury to themselves, but no injury to the Lord’s work
Wordof the Lord some became offended, faltered, turned
would result. This is the rule or law of the harvest, as
back, becameopponents, stumbled and fell.
shown both by the Scriptures and by the facts in ful- a4 The literature of the SOCIETY once plainly set forth
filment thereof.
that 1914 would mark the complete glorification of the
SOMEOFFENDED church. Manyset their hearts upon that date. The time
~9 The facts unmistakably show that since the begin- passed, and the church was not yet glorified. Then T~s
ning of the harvest work a number have becomeoffended WATC~ TOWER began to set forth the truth as to where
and have fallen away. These have first faltered, then the mistake in calculation had been made, and that 1914
stumbled, become opponents, and ultimately have re- was in truth and in fact a correct chronological date,
turned to the wm’ld. Surely some good reason for this but that the mistake was as to what would transpire at
should be found in the Scriptures, and we do find it that date. Because of this increased light others became
there. offended, faltered, became opponents, turned away and
8o The Lord promised that greater light should come fell.
to his people at the end of the age, and the apostle warns as Whydid these fall? The answer is, Because they
that at that time there would be danger of falling. (1 did not love God’s law. Their peace of mind and their
Corinthians 10:11, 12) With the coming of the light "peace of God" were disturbed because of lack of un-
at the end of the age Christians began to be released selfish devotion to him. Itad they loved the Lord’s lax~,
from their place of bondage and captivity in t]:e ~c- and taken heed thereto they would have knownthat the
 29
OCTOBER
1, 1926 ¯ WATCH TOWER
Lord declares : "But the path of the just is as the shin- God’s due time ; to wit, that the Lord cameto his temple
fag light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect in 1918, and that it is the law of God that the church
day." (Proverbs 4: 18) Since his law has declared that from that time forward should have a clearer vision upon
this light would increase from time to time, those x~ho his plan than before. (Revelation 11:19) Those who
loved it rejoiced ill the increased light as it was revealed. love the Lord’s law knowthat the truth is his, not any
~G With greater light, anything maybe found to be of man’s, and that what man says about it is not with
a different form from that which first was seen. For absolute authority; but Godpermits his people to reason
instance, if one observes all object when the first gray upon his Wordand reach a conclusion. As his ligLt in-
streaks of light apl)ear in the east in the early dawn, creases they see his plan more clearly and rejoice ex-
that object mayappear to be a certain form; but within ceedingly.
,o Lucifer assumed a reason for becomingoffended at
thirty minutes, when the light around it increases, a
(irate different form appears. Even so with the Wordof Jehovah. That was because of his own selfishness; his
the Lord. Wefirst get a hitle light upon something; heart was not honest. IIe follows file same course in
then, as the light increases, the divine plan appears far overreaching the Christian; if there is any dishonesty
more wonderful to us, and we rejoice all tile more. The in the heart he will see that it is fed. Anyone who
vision of the one wholoves the Lord broadens continual- selfishly assumes a cause for offense against the Lord’s
ly; and as his vision enlarges, his joy increases. Some organization and his work, pretending to be offended at
had set tlleir hearts on the fact that justification must individuals who are doing the Lord’s work, is in truth
td:e place before consecration, and others had set their and in fact offended at the Lord. The cause for this
h,.’arts on the fact that the church must be glorified in offense is a lack of love for God’slaw. This is illustrated
1!)14. It was selfishness that caused them to tenaciously in the Lord’s dealing with Israel through Samuel.
l’eld to these things and then become offended when ¯ 1 Samuelwas chosen as the Lord’s instrument to lead
greater light came upon them. Israel. In similar fashion the Lord has chosen his
a7 In 1917 the Seventh Volume of STUDIESI~ Wt{~ organization, the anointed members on earth, as his
YCRIPTURES was published. It contained some rather representative to carry on his work ; which organization
startling statements. Again some became offended, we term "the SOCIE~eY",irrespective of the individuals
stumbled and fell. ]-fad these loved the law of God they who are working in that SocIETY. Whenthe children of
would not have fallen. They would have concluded that Israel called for a judge for purposes of administration
the Lord permitted the Seventh Vohmeto be published Samueltool; the matter to tile Lord; and the Lord said
for a good reason. Those wholoved the Lord’s law said: to Samuel: "tIearken unto the voice of tile people fll
"He is at the head of his work, and he knows how to all that they say unto thee: for they have not rejected
guide it." The Lord has provided his own way to carry thee, but they have rejected me, that I shouh[ not reign
on his harvest work and he has his organization. This over them." (1 Samuel 8:7) Even so, when one as-
work is done with imperfect men, of course, all of whom sumes a cause for offense and turns aside to stali some-
r~ake mistakes. There are mistakes in the Seventh thing in opposition to the Lord’s harvest work he is of-
Volume; there are mistakes in all the other volumesof fended in truth and in fact against file Lord, and this
STUDIES IN TI-IE SCRIPTURES and in all the other pub- offense is due to the fact that he does not love God’slaw.
]ieations of the SOCIETY, and in all versions of the Bible. 4a The Lord has only one way of carrying on his work.
It could notbe expected otherwise, because each one is The Lord himself will be the judge of his people. This
prepared by imperfect instruments; and God has per- will not be committed to another. (Romans 14:4) ~No
miffed these things as a test of our love and loyalty for one consecrated to the Lord can find a just cause or ex-
him. cnse to becomeoffended at the Lord’s organization and
as NowTt{F. WATCK Towza is publishing some ar- withdraw therefrom. The fact that some do become of-
ticles that are somewhatdifferent from what has here- fended, withdraw and become opponents, is conclusive
tofore appeared in the S0CIETY’S publications, and par- proof that such do not love the law of God. One in-
ticularly in VolumeSeven; for instance, the article on dividual may becomeoffended at another and have a just
the twelfth chapter of Revelation under the title "The cause for such offense, but if so he will pursue tile
Birth of The 5-ation". Does that meanthat tile Seventh course directed by the law of the Lord to straighten out
Volumeand the SOCIETZshould be rejected because of that difficulty. (Matthew 18: 15-18) He cannot assume
this change ? Is that ally just cause or excuse to become that such a circumstance is valid reason for his becom-
offended and to withdraw? It should be remembered ing offended at the Lord’s organization and withdraw-
that tile Seventh Volume contains a statement ing from it.
of the great fundamental truths of the divine ¯ a Recently there was somedisturbance in one of the
plan; and merely because some parts of it are not in branch offices of the SOC3E~Y.One ecclesia, without
harmony with the greater light shed upon the Lord’s knowing the facts, proceeded to judge not only the
Wordis no reason whyit should be cast aside. brother or brethren in question but the entire SocIzTG
-~9 Nowthe church sees what it could not see until and to withdraw its support therefrom. Then it began
 WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, N. ~

to publish this to the church and even to the world and draw others of the class away from the support of the
to set itself up in oppositfon to the work. Had this SocieTY and from the work that it is carrying on. tie
class really loved the law of Godit would not have done refuses to participate in the service and tries to dis-
this, even though there were some wrong doing on the courage others from so’ doing. The adversary sees to it
part of somebrother or brethren in the Lord’s service. that his a<sumedcause for offense is eultivated, until
It is not the prerogative nor the duty of any one nor such elder becomesreally an opposer of the Lord’s work.
any elass to pass judgment upon another. Especially is What is the reason ? Because he does not love God’s law.
this true when they have neither the facts nor the tie is selfish, proud, and does not wish to admit that he
jurisdiction to determine what action should be taken has been wrong in his understanding of some scriptures.
by the Socnzrv, as in this case. Had the aforemen- tie has n-t been walking in the light as the Lord is
tioned class loved the Lord’s law they would have re- causing it to shine upon his Word. The elder permits
memberedwhat it said and followed it. Their excuse his selfishness to turn him away, causing him to stumble
was that were they to continue to support the work and fall away from the Lord and from his work.
others might think they as a class were endorsing an ¯ s Whatshould the class do with such tm elder ? Upon
improper course, which they supposed had been taken by the SOCIETY,that is to say, upon those Christians who
someindividuals. are unreservedly devoted to the Lord, there is laid the
,4 Whatcould induee such a conclusion ? Selfishness, privilege and obligation of giving the witness on the
of eourse ; and selfishness is a lack of love. The law ofearth at this time concerning God and his kingdom.
the Lord governing such cages plainly is: "Speak not Those who are joyfully engaged in this work should not
evil one of another, brethren, tie that speaketh evil of indulge in controversy with anyone who opposes, but
his brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of let all belligerent ones alone. Those whoreally love the
the law, and judgeth the law: but if thou judge the Lord should get on with his work. Any opposer to that
law, thou art not a doer o.f the law, but a judge. There work should be set aside as an elder and asked to re-
is one lawgiver, whois able to save and to destroy: who frain from interfering with what others are sincerely
art thou that judgest another ?"--James 4: 11, 12. trying to do in serving the Lord.
4s Even though some brethren of the SOOlhTXwere ,9 But suppose there are some in a class whocannot
guilty of some wrong, that would be no just cause nor see all matters as published in Tu~. WATC~ TOWER, yet
excuse for our becoming offended at the Lord’s organ- whohonestly and sincerely desire to have a part in the
ization. The duty of every one who loves the Lord and Lord’s serviee; what should be the attitude of the class
his law is and should be to immediately set about to try toward such ? By all means one in that attitude should
to help the erring one, and meanwhile not to cease to be treated with the greatest consideration and kindness.
sustain and support the work of the Lord. Where a As long as he has a desire to cooperate in the service he
course different from this is taken by individuals o1" by a
should be encouraged to participate therein. He should
class they lose their peace of mind, do not enjoy the be encouraged to attend the studies of T~E WaTo~r
peace of God, and are easily stumbled ; and unless quick-Towtu and should be helped if possible to a better un-
ly recovered they fall awayentirely. derstanding. Undoubtedly, where one keeps his heart
~8 It will be seen that the words of the Psalmist in right, in due time the Lord will more fully illuminate
our text do not refer to individual offenses. Such are his mind.
so If an elder cannot agree with T~r~ WATCH TowEI~
treated in other parts of God’s Word. The offenses here
referred to are those against the Lord. He who loves because he cannot understand it then he should not at-
God’s law will be always unselfishly seeking to obey thattempt to lead a WA~c~Tower study, but may lead
law. ~e will rest in peace, in quietude, in tranquility ;other Berean studies with which he does concur. It is
he will feel safe and secure, because he knowsthat the only when one becomesan opponent and tries to disturb
great God can make no mistakes and that he will cau~e the work of giving the witness of the kingdom that he
all things to work out to his o~mglory and to the good should be set aside. One whois an opponent should not
of all those wholove him. Not only will such have and even vote at the class meetings, and surely he should
enjoy the great peace of Godbut it is utterly impossible never be elected as a servant of the church.
for anything to cause them to become offended and s~ The obligation rests upon the faithful ones to carry
stumbIe and fall away from the Lord. on the Lord’s work. A minority of opponents in the class
should not be permitted to thwart the purpose of the
BELLIGERENT ELDERS majority in loyally and faithfully serving the Lord. Un-
4~ Sometimesthere is a leader or eider of a cbss who der such circumstances the class should have all ques-
does not agree with what T~v. WATC~TowEa pub- tions determined by a majority vote consisting of fifty-
lishes. He is impressed with his own importance and one percent of the membersof the class. If all are in
misdomand decides that T~r~. WATCTr TOW~.R is grossly harmony they will all vote one way anyhow. If thero
wrong, and he assumesthis as a cause for offense against are some whoare purposely and wilfully opposing, then
the SocI~.TY.I-It becomesbelligerent and sets about to this minority should not be permitted to rule. All who
 WATCH TOWER
really love the Lord and his law will be found working What is peace? What ts faith? ~l 8-10.
How and why are we justified? ~l 1i, 12.
harmoniously together to the glory of the Lord as his How nmy We receive and retain the peace of God? l[ 13, 14.
witnesses. How and why is fear sometimes fostered in the church?
~2 Let all the consecrated ones who are anointed to Can those who fear have peace? 11 15-18.
l=Iow may the spirit of fear be overcome? 11 19-22.
be witnesses of God heed the admonition of the apostle, What is meant in our text by the word "offend"? I1 23, 46.
and at all times be found "standing fast in one spirit What is the present mission of the church? What is the
and with one mind, fighting shoulder to shoulder for ~"ork and law of the harvest? How are the faithful ones
hehl together? ~l 24-27.
the faith of the gospel. Never for a momentquail be- Of what does "the SOCIETY" consist? When any members
fore your antagonists. Your fearlessness will be to them drop out is the Lord’s wm’k ever jeopardized thereby?
a sure token of impending destruction, but to you it Why do some become offended? ~I 28-30.
Did full light come to the church at the beginning of the
will be a sure token of your salvation".--Philippians harvest? Has "me~it in due season" ever been served to
1 : 28, IVeymouth. the church in a perfect frown? Cite instances of increas-
5a Such will have great peace and will be always re- ing li,~ht which ~ffen(led some. ~ 31-34.
Why did these fall? Is it mmsual for the form of any-
joicing in the Lord. They will at the same time ap- thin.g to appear different under different degrees of
preciate the fact that the joy of the Lord is their light? I[ 35, 36.
strength. The price of great peace therefore is unselfish Should the Seventh Volume, or any of the other volumes of
SCRIPTURESTUDIES~ or any of the versions of the Bible,
devotion to the law of God. This is likewise a guarantee all of which contain the fundamental truths of the divine
that you shall never stumble nor fall. All who maintain phm. be ea~t a~ide because of certain mistakes they may
this attitude towards Jehovah "shM1lift up the voice contain? ~ 37-39.
How does Satan seek to cause offenses in our ranks? When
together with singing" as witnesses to the majesty of anyone cerises to SUl)pol’t the Lord’s work is his offense
the great Jehovah God. always against the Lord? ~ 40-42.
Cite a case in point. Even though certain brethren in the
Lord’s service should do a great wrong, is that just cause
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY for offense against the Lord’s organization? ~ 43-46.
What is God’s law? How alone nmy real peace be enjoyed? What is a belligerent elder, and what should a class do with
What is the difference between knowledge and wisdom? such? What slmuld be their attitude toward those who
1-3. are anxious to engage in the service but who may not be
What is the theme of God’s revelation to man? Who were able to see all matters treated in THE WATCHTOWFm?
the two "morning stars" of Job 38:7, and did each of 47-50.
them know and love God’s law? What will be their re- What special obligation now rests upon the faithful, and
spective rewards? ~[ 4~7. how shall they fulfl it2 What is the divinely stipulated
What is now vitally e~sential to each member of the church? price of peace? 11 51-53.

PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS

TEXT FOR DECEMBER 1 or refuses to perform the duty and obligation of his
"The Lord hatl~ anointed me.’" Isaiah 61 : 1. office as opportunity affords might expect that anoint-
ing to be taken away. The anointed class will delight
IIIS TEXTat once suggests to the Christian
T that the Lord God has something for him to do
and that he will require of him faithfulness in
to sound forth the praises of God out of Zion, and this
they are doing by his grace.

the performance of such duty. To be anointed by the

TEXT FOR DECEMBER 8
Lord meansthat the one anointed is officially designated
to some service for Jehovah. tits part of God’s service "’Trees of righteousness, the planting of the Lord."
is important and caroler be neglected with impunity. --Isaiah 61 : 3.
Its importance is to the one who is commissioned to
do it. Those who maintain the anointing will remain
of the temple class and may expect their vision to
increase as God’s plan unfolds. The time has come for
A TREEis a symbol of a creature possessing ever-
lasting life. (Genesis 21:33) The trees
righteousness here mentioned in the text mean
God to make himself known. That means a manifesta- the various members of the new creation. These trees
tion of his divine power in such a marked degree that are planted by Jehovah and those who are faithful to
all mast take notice thereof. The Lord does nothing the end will be granted life everlasting on the divino
in the dark. lie gives notice in advance of his purposes plane. They will have inherent life even as Jesus said
so that all mouths may be stopped and precluded from that God had given him to have life within himself.
ever saying that they had no notice of what God in- (John 5: 26) That wondedul grove of 144,000 and
tends to do. It is therefore seen to be important to one trees, the one being the great Head, Christ Jesus,
have a witness given. The giving of this witness he will be an everlasting monumentto the glory of AI-
has committed to his anointed ones, and he who fails mighty God. These trees of righteousness Godwill giva
258 ,rb. WATCH TOWER ]~ROOKLYN, N. "~e

for the blessing and peace and life of the world, in stumble; that they shall lift up his Mandard to the
the mi&-t of the gr(at highway and on either side of people and declare to them that Jehovah is the great
the river of *ruth these trees of righteousness will bear God who has provided a wav for their return to him
*heir fruit and will feed and heal and bless all the that they mayreceive the blessings of life everla,ting.
obedient ones of the families of earth Those of Zion now see *heir privilege and d~light
God has commandedthat {hose of Zion shall now to proclaim this glad news to *he praise of 3ehovah
point out to *he people the highway; that they shall God, and *his they are doing in the manner which he
gather out the stones that have caused the people to has provided.

CALEB’S FAITHFULNESS REWARDED

--~ov~:_~lJ~E~ 11 Jos~u.~ 14: 6-15--
"’I u, ho l?y followed Jehovah my God."---Joshzta 14: 8.

rITII the fall of Jericho Joshua at once began and *hey themselves were sanctified, the warfare was
W the attack on Canaan in general. It is easy
*o imagine the zeal of the menof Israel as they
continued; and Ai was soon subdued. Then for six
years or more Israel fought till all Canaanwas subdued.
set out from Gilgal to make the land of promise their Sometimes, as in the ease of the confederacy of the
own and to cleanse the land, which God had promised Icings of Jerusalem, ttebron, Jarmuth~ Laehish, and
±o Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, from the defilement it Eglon, led by Adonizedek king of Jerusalem (Joshua
had suffered through its Canaanite inhabitants. It 10: 3-5), he was helped by *he combination; for the
would be difficult *o find any humanrecord revealing victory which God gave him at Beth-heron over those
greater debasement than that into which the Canaanites kings brought all of southern Canaan into subjection.
had fallen. Joshua ever fought under the direction of *he cap-
The manifestation of the mighty power of God in tain of the Lord’s host who appeared to him at the
the collapse of the walls of Jericho showedthe Israelites first but whois not again mentioned. I-Iow this angelic
*hat God was flgh*ing for them and that he had begun captain guided Israel we do not know; it is certain that
war. But at the next place *hey attacked, the small Joshua did not look for any mystie gin*dance, tie must
%wnof At, Israel was self-confident and met with a re- be considered as a mili*ary general conducting his
butt; the men of Ai drove them from before the wall eampaig~ on certain rules of war. The early battle
and Israel fled for their lives. Joshua’s heart failed of Beth-heron, fought for the relief of Israel’s allies *he
him, and he fell on his face in distress; for Israel had Gibeonites, shows him *o be a man of energy and re-
turned their backs to their enemies. But Joshua’s con- source; yet *he original cause of that battle, Joshua’s
eern was not only because of the apparent catastrophe being beguiled into malting an agreement with the Gibe-
which had fallen upon them; he was concerned for the onites, also shows that he had not that watchful care
honor of God’s name. (Joshua 7: 6-9) In his fear which is usually associated with a military commander.
saw Israel defeated and cut off, and the peoples of the 6 At last the time camewhenthe tribes of Israel were
land exulting in their conquest and despising the name ready *o divide some of the land. Reuben, Gad, and
and power of Israel’s God. part of the tribe of ]~Ianasseh already had their portions
a The word of Jehovah came to Joshua with the sharp on the east side of Jordan. Caleb, Joshua’s companion
command, "Get thee up; wherefore lies* thou upon and faithful ally in the trouble which cameupon Israel
thy face?" Then the Lord continued, "Israel hath when the spies brought back their alarmist report, say-
sinned." (Joshua 7:10, 11) Apparently this fact had ing that it was hopeless *o expect *hat the children of
not occurred to Joshua. The Lord commandedthat the Israel could overcome the peoples of Canaan and secure
people sanctify themselves ; for he could not continue to *heir land for an inheritance, now came before Joshua
give them victory unless an aeeursed thing was re- supported by men of the tribe of Judah.
moved. In order ±o discover the sinner against Israel 7 Caleb reminded Joshua of what had happened forty-
and against God, lots were east; and ultimately Aehan, five years previous when he, Caleb, was forty years of
of the tribe of Judah, was taken. At Joshua’s word he
confessed that he had eoveh~d some of the spoil of age, and how he had attempted to avert the disaster
Jericho and had taken it and hid it in his tent. As those which then *hreatened Israel through the lack of faith
of his household must have known what he had done in the people and their stubbornness in setting them-
but had shielded him, he and all his household were selves against God. tie reminded Joshua of the oath
stoned because of this sin stains* Israel. which ]Koses had then sworn, that because Caleb had
After the accursed thing was removed from Israel wholly followed the Lord he should have for his in-
 1, WATCH TOWER
heritance in the land of Canaan the places on which constant and regular victories of Israel against p(’,~ples
his feet had trod.--Numbers 14: 24. greater and mightier than they. He knew that God wa~
8 He further said to Joshua, "And now, behold, the ever true to his word.
Lord hath kept mealive as he said, these forty and five ~a As in courage and confidence his spirit retained its
years . . . and now, 1%I am this day fourscore and five vigor, this in turn proved to be strength to his body,
years old. As yet I am as strong this day as I was in the makinghim at eighty-five as strong as he was at forty.
day that l~Ioses sent me." (Joshua 14=: 10, 11) Perhaps However, this. was not wholly the result of his own
it was his eighty-fifth birthday. Ite chose from Joshua spirit, or the natural result of a clean and pure life and
the town of Hebron, the eity of the giant Anakims; desire; it was a reward from the Lord, a contrast from
and full of faith and courage he said, "If so be the Lord the sentence of disfavor upon the many, to showthat the
will be with me, then I shall be able to drive them out, Lord did reward those who were faithful to him. (Joshua
as the Lord said."--Joshua 16:12. 14: 8, 9, 14) Every lover of God and of righteousness
9 Joshua blessed his old-time companion in tribula-
desires to have the same spirit as Caleb. ~l’his is par-
tion and in fidelity, and gave him tIebron; and it be- ticularly the ease with those who see the things which
came the inheritance of Caleb, because he wholly fol- God has now given to his people, who know that he is
lowed the I, ord Godof Israel. Caleb thus got a special setting up the long-promised kingdom of his dear Son,
inheritance, for Hebronwas not only the center of fer- and is establishing truth and righteousness in the earth.
tile lands, but was Abraham’sburial place; and he had ~ True Christians perceive that there are two out-
the pleasure of tilling the lands where Abraham had standing phases of service for Godat this time, namely:
lived, and of earing for his burial place. (1) Individually witnessing for him, and (2) collective-
lo This incident reveals the fact that though IsraeI ly campaigning, each one constituting a umt in his
had brought the land of Canaan into subjeetion their army, under the leadership of the Wordof God. (l{evela-
enemies were not all destroyed, nor all their opposition lion 19: 13-16) He sees that these correspond to the
broken. The land was conquered in the sense that it was two outstanding incidents of Caleb’s life. Caleb eanm
no longer possible for set warfare to be made against under notice and into immediate prominence when the
Israel, nor for city to cooperate with city against Joshua spies were sent from Kadesh-Barnea, and when, eon-
and Israel. Caleb went down to his inheritanee and trary to the ten, he declared his faith in God, and ag
drove out from it the three sons of Anak tile giant. It the risk of his life stood for God’s honor in the matter
was the sight of these three monstrous men, and per- of Israel’s call and God’s purpose for them. It was
haps their father, and the report of them, which had then first said of him that he "fully" followed the I~ord.
done muchto strike fear into the hearts of the spies, --Nunlbers 14: 24.
and through them into the hearts of the people of Israel. ~ For our gnlidance and encouragement we ask, What
But Caleb, though now eighty-five years of age but is involved in fully or wholly following the Lord ? h~
strong in the ,&rength which true faith in God imparts, Caleb’s case we maysay, first, that he very definitely
fearlessly attacked them and thrust them away. believed God’s word of promise; second, as definitely
n The Bible student knows that these things are he trusted in God, believed in God’s fidelity; third, he
written for his instrnetion in the way of the Lord. They set his mind accordingly, and thus tried to see things
are to guide him as the pillar of cloud graded Israel, always from God’s viewpoint. This really meant that he
or for his assurance in the way he has taken, guided as was a true servant of the Lord, one who sought (~od’s
he believes by the Lord. Paul says, "Whatso,"ver things interests.
were written aforetime were written for our learning, ~a The second incident is that whieh gives us our pres-
~hat we through patience and comfort of the scriptures ent study and its lesson. Caleb did not now need to
might have hope."--Romans 15 : 4. stand for Godin opposition to his unbelieving brethren,
~ This record of Caleb’s spilut and of his courage yet his faith maybe said to have been as iaaspiring when
is surely an encouragementto every servant of Jehovah, he requested Joshua to give him Hebrondespite its dif-
and to take it to heart must be to anyone’s advantage. ficulties and dangers as it could have been at Kadcsh.
There had been manythings during that long and weary- Faith and courage came from his loyalty to God; at
ing wilderness journeying which might have been al- Kadesh he had courage to withstand the whole people ;
lowed to depress him, as they must have depressed those before Joshua he had faith to believe that no oppositiml
who had not faith. But those things which depressed could withstand an Israelite living according to his eov-
others were to him evidences of the watchful and cer- chant. Instead of being tired with the rough fighting
tain purposes of God. Since those earlier days when he of the past six years of warfare, he was stimulated by
had expressed his faith, he had seen the word of God its activity.
fulfilled in the death of that multitude who were un- ~r God has now called a people apart to witness for
faithful, and who were sentenced to die in the wilder- him and of the establishment of his kingdom, Each one
ness; he had seen Jordan turned back at its flood, and gladly tails of that good madgracious provision for the
the walls cf Jericho fall; and he had experienced the suffering world; and, against all the world’s smdmlen~
300 WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, N. Y.

and expectation, they proclaim the fact of Jehovah’s QUESTIONS FORBEREANSTUDY

kingdom and of his absolute right to determine the With the fall of Jericho wh-tt did Joshua undertake? Why
course of his humanfamily. did tile Lord permit Israel’s defeat at At? Howwas
is But they are also called as soldiers of his army. Israel’s sin discovered and dealt with? ~ 1-4.
Was Joshua a great military commander? How was he
God has a great battle to fight, the battle of God guided in his task? ~l 5.
Almighty; and those who are faithful are being en- Whowas Caleb? What portion of the land did he claim,
rolled in the army of his Son, the Wordof God. Let and why? Whatfact does this incident reveal? ~ 6-10.
all these take the example of Caleb; they have the Whyare these things recorded? What lesson may we get
spirit of the Lord, which is not of fear, but of powerfor from Caleb’s experiences? 1[ 11-13.
their call (2 Timothy1 : 7) ; and if they wholly follow Whatare the two outstanding phases of service for Godat
this time? Whatdoes it meanto wholly follow the Lord.
the Lord in earnest desire to serve him, the sameacknowl- and how did Caleb do this? Howmay we do the same?
edgement as Caleb received will surely be theirs also. 14-18.

JOSHUA RENEWING THE COVENANT

"’Choose you this day whomye will serve;.., but as for me and my house, we will serve Jehovah."--Joshua 24: 15.
--~]OVE3IBER 21--JosKu~ 24: 14-25.--

HEconquest of Canaanoccupied at least six years.

T At the end of that time the land was divided
amongst the tribes, though the tribes of Reuben
After that the "cities of refuge" were determined upon,
chosen in such convenient places as to meet lhe require-
ments of the law already given by Moses. (Numbers35
and Gad and half of the tribe of Manasseh already had 11-14) Of the six cities thus chosen Hebron had been
their portions of land on the east side of the Jordan. given to Caleb for a special possession. It was indeed the
The first tribe to settle on the west side of the Jordan first settlement madein Israel.
in the land of Canaan proper was Judah. Then the 4 Whenthe Levites had their cities and villages given
tribe of Ephraim got its portion. Their places in the to them Hebron was made a Levitical city; now as a
land and their boundaries were made according to the city of refuge it came under the control of the priest-
catting of the lot, but it is evident there was divine di- hood. Wemay be confident that Caleb, that good man
rection in the matter. (See Proverbs 16: 33.) The tab- whowholly followed the Lord, would gladly acquiesce in
ernacle was then set up in Shiloh, in Mr. Ephraim, be- this expressed will of the Lord, and would rejoice that
cause Ephraim was the chief representative of Joseph, his city could be used so directly for the honor of God
whoheld the birthright in Israel. (Genesis 48 : 19, 2.0) and for the benefit of the people. Caleb still retained the
After this the remaining seven tribes were provided for suburbs of the city as his personal possession.
by the catting of lots. Joshua’s summaryat that time of the providences of
The Levites remained apart; no tribal portion was Godupon Israel is that Israel had entered into the rest
allotted to them, but only certain cities and villages and the possession ~hat God promised them long ago,
with their suburbs were given to them, for they were and that "there failed, not ought of any good thing
separated unto the Lord, and were to find their in- which the Lord had spoken unto the house of Israel;
heritance and satisfaction in Israel in other things. all cameto pass".--Joshua 21 : 45.
This is stated in three different ways. The sacrifices 6 The menof the tribes of Reuben, Gad and Manasseh
they offered for Israel were to be their inheritance were now ready to be sent hometo their possessions on
(Joshua 13 : 14) ; the Lord Godof Israel was their in- the east side of Jordan; and they went with the good will
heritance (Joshua 13: 33); the priesthood was Levi’s of their brethren and the consciousness of a work well
inheritance. (Joshua 18: 7) Thus while there were accomplished. Whenthey had crossed Jordan they de-
thirteen tribes of Israel (Ephraim and ]~Ianasseh, the termined to build an altar, evidently intended to be a
two sons of Joseph each heading a tribe), yet there were somewhatimportant structure. But when their brcthreu
only twelve which had a tribal portion, the tribe of Levi whomthey had just left heard of this they became
being set apart for special service both to Godand to the suspicious, and considerable feeling was aroused.
people. The Levites represent those true followers of Then I’hinehas, who though a priest was a capable
~esus Christ, the church of God, who are called to a military leader and a manof quick decision, was chosen
heavenly inheritance, and are separated unto the Lord to head a deputation to the men of Reuben and Gad to
by consecration.--Hebrews 3:1; 1 Peter l:& ask why this was done, and to tell them of the danger
a WhenIsrael had divided the land all the people gave which would arise, ~nd that already division in Israel
}oshua an inheritance in Mr. Ephraim. (Joshua 19 : 50) was showing. The answer given by the tribes was sat-
OCTOP~ER
1, 1926 3,91
WATCH TOWER
isfaetory; they assured their brethren that the altar was But Joshua told them they could not do this, for God
ever intended for service, nor to showdivision, but to was jealous. The people reiterated their purpose ~nd
prove that they were all one. It was to be a reminder said, "Nay; but we will serve the Lord." (Joshua 2~:
to their children in days to comethat they bad the same 21) Joshua then called upon them to put away at once
worship as ~he tribes on the west side of Jordan. the strange gods which were among them, and to in-
8 However, it must be noted that Reuben and Gad cline their hearts unto the Lord; and he called them as
and Manasseh, in choosing their own inheritance rather witnesses against themselves, and this they did, saying,
than wait until they could share with their brethren in "We are witnesses." Joshua then made a covenant with
the land which God had apportioned for them, had sown the people that day, and it was set in Shoehorn for a
the seed of division in Israel. Godagreed to their some- statute and an ordinance in Israel.
xa Solemn as that covenant was the people could not
what selfish choice, as he usually does when his peo-
ple seek to serve themselves; but he did not hinder the bind their children; and, as the subsequent history of
growth of the misunderstanding which arose. The los- Israel shows, it was only that generation which kept the
son should be drachmfrom this that it is never safe for a covenant. Probably it would be right to say that some
servant of God to endeavor to choose for himself when of the seeds of idolatry which later proved so productive
or where he will serve, but should abide by the terms of of evil and so hurtful to Israel had already been so~m.
his covenant of full consecration. The children of these people were already contaminated
9 Later Joshua called Israel together to remind them with the evils of idol worship.
of their blessings, and to warn them of the dangers ~* A retrospective or backward view of the way God
which surrounded them. There were many of the peo- had led us is ever good. It is from past experiences in
pies of Canaan left amongst the tribes, and there were the mercy of God, as well as by the forward look in
evidences that they would becomehurtful to Israel. That confidence in his promises, that God’s people grow in
there was need for such warning is shown by the ques- strength of spirit. Paul says, "Forgetting those things
tion, "Is the iniquity of Peor too little for us, from which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things
which we are not cleansed until this day, although there which are before." (Philippians 3 : 13) But he did not
was a plague in the congregation of the Lord ?"--Joshua meanby this that he forgot those rich past experiences
22 : 17. of God’s mercy to him, nor would he forget any valuable
~o Not long afterward Joshua, realizing that his last lessons of life. He wouldforget those things which once
days were upon him, called all the tribes of Israel to he had counted gain, but which he had proved to be
Shechem, recognized as the governing center of Israel; loss and dross, hindrances in his way. Mosessays, "Re-
and with the people came their leaders and judges and memberall the way which the Lord thy God led thee."
officers. It was a gathering of God’s people to present --Deuteronomy 8 : 2.
themselves before the Lord. (Joshua 24:1) Joshua ad- x5 As has been before stated, the servants of Godhave
dressed all Israel and, like all other menof Godwhose eve~ reminded his people of the mercies of the past,
words are recorded when they have addressed God’s which, when rightly taken, always east the mind to the
people, he reviewed God’s way from the earliest days of future. But letting the mind dwell upon the futm’e
their fathers downto his own day. must be done only in harmony with truth. The Chris-
~ Joshua saw that Israel was faced with dangers which tian has his hope set before him,-and he casts it as an
were not fully realized; he saw the need for bringing anchor within the vail (Hebrews 6 : 19) ; but he must
the tribes to a realization of their responsibility, tie not concern himself as to what tomorrow or the follow-
closed his review with an earnest exhortation, urging ing day will bring him. Sufficient for him that day by
them to serve Jehovah in sincerity and in truth, and to day a fatherly care will be over him.
"put away the gods which your fathers served on the xG This lesson emphasizes tlm need of learning by the
other side of the flood, and in Egypt; and serve ye the lessons of life, and of constant watchfulness. Familiar-
Lord". (Joshua 24 : 14) It is clear from this that Israel ity with things out of harmony with the will of 13od,
were then worshipingidols ; they still worshipedthe gods whether by sight, sound, or otherwise, tends to makethe
of Egypt, and also the gods which Abraham’s fathers mind less careful, and there maybe downwardtendencies
had worshiped in Ur of the Chaldees, on the other side which are not discerned. No doubt the Israelites, who
of the gre~t Euphrates. daily saw the worship of Baal in the valleys and on
a~ Joshua called upon the Israelites to decide which the hillsides, familiarized themselvestherewith ; and see-
they would do, and declared his own purpose for himself ing that bowing to an image or acknowledgementof the
and his house. IIe said, "As for me and my house, we same did not seem to have any particularly ill effect
will serve the Lord." (Joshua 24: 15) The people de- upon the worshipers, began to think but little of idol
clared themselves as set for the worship of Jehovah. worship. But everything that is knownto be contrary
Remembering all that God had done for them since to the will of Godshould be fought with resolution and
Egypt, and in the settlement of the land of Canaan, they determination and, as in the case of Joshua with Israel,
;eplied: "We will serve the Lord; for he is our God." a witness set up as a help.
 ]BROOKLYN, N. Y.
802 WATCH TOWER
1~ If we would seek the cause of Israel’s failure it will (Joshua 23:1143) The only safe way, and therefore
be found in their lack of obedience to the command of the only road to happiness, is in being true to our task
God, and in their failure fo take hold of the provision and to our vowof consecration to Jehovah.
God had made for them. They failed to drive out the
people of the land. It is true that God had said he would QUESTIONS FOR BEREANSTUDY
not drive out all the people of the land in one year, lest Howlong a time did the conquest of Canaan occupy? IVllat
tribes settled east of Jordan? Where did Judah settle?
the wild beasts, of which there were many, should mul- Levi? Where was the tabernacle pitched? 1[ 1, 2.
tiply so fast as to become a danger to Israel, and lest What inheritance did Joshua receive? How many cities of
the land should become desolate. But Israel was lax; refuge were designated? Mention one in particular and
give its history. ~l 3, 4.
they left some of the people in the land and then allowed
What did J’oshua say at this time? Whowas Phinehas, and
themselves to become contaminated with their evils. what incident brings him into the record? What lesson
is Up to a certain point God said he would drive out may we derive from the course of the three eastern tribes?
the inhabitants of the land, but from the time Israel 1[5-8.
What reminders and warning did Joshua later give to
slacked in their work God no longer made an attempt
Israel? Howdid the people respond to his call? 1[ 9-13.
to drive them out. After that he would not fight for What special lessons are there in these things for us now?
Israel, but withheld his special blessings from them. II 14-18.

INTERESTING LETTERS
GOOD USE OF TOWERARTICLES THE ARROWOF THE LORD’S DELIVERANCE
DEAR t~ROTHER RUTttEB, FOI~D: DEAR BaOTHER RUTHERFORD:
Enroute to the Chicago Convention I received your letter It was with joy and anticipation that we received the
o£ July 21. I hoped to have opportunity at the Convention advance notice of your new book DELIVERANCE, in the
to tell you of my love for you and of the joy brought to GOLDEN AGE, and I had the privilege of selling four books
me by the news your letter contained. the first day the notice appeared.
Many times I have felt that I was not the help to the Rev. H. J. Krehbiel, who was the foremost advocate of
friends that I should be, so with gladness I read of the abolishment of war and of establishing peace, on the Pacific
two-day appointments and the opportunity of canvassing Coast, and who suffered persecution on aecmmt ~)f his ac-
with the friends. I have already had some privileges of tivities on behalf of the C. O’s during the World War, in a
canvassing, but not to the extent the new plan will permit. baccalaureate address here expressed a desire for a Harriet
I am wholeheartedly in accord with all the increased light Beecher Stowe with inspiration to write a book that would
that has come to us during the period of the Elisha work. lead to lasting peace as "Uncle Tom’s Cabin" opened the
Part of my discourses are from recent TOWER articles and way for the abolition of slavery.
the remainder are from the older TOWERS and from the It will give me great pleasure to place in Mr. Krehbiel’s
volumes. But for some time past it has been my intention hands the epochal book DELIVERANCE; for after reading and
to use only the recent articles, and now I am doing that, reviewing this wonderful story of Jehovah’s good will to
and intend henceforth also to use the titles just as given man, I am convinced that it will prove to he the "Uncle
in THE TOWERS.
Some of the points I have been trying to emphasize rela- Tom’s Cabin" of "Armageddon". More than that, it is the
"arrow of deliverance" (2 Kings 13:17) shot from the win-
tive to the leading TOWER articles are: dow while the Elisha class is still domiciled in the flesh.
That these articles are getting right at "What say the
Scriptures". It is a Daniel’s interpretation of the handwriting on the
Tlmt while some want things so stated as not to require wall of Christendom, and like the trumpet blast and shout
much thinking, such is not the Lord’s method. When John of Israel that destroyed Jericho’s walls, ~)r like Moses’ song
sent to him asking, "Art thou he that was to come?" Jesus of deliverance.
answered, "Go shaw John aga~:n the things ye do see and One of the outstanding features, and one which all must
hear"--and let John do some thinking. recognize, is that the warfare and the victory are already
That those who can understand one article invariably accomplished by the "sharp sword" (Revelation 19:15),
come to an understanding of all ; and that those who oppose the Word vf God. All that remains is the dissolution of
one article usually come to oppose all; and that this is Satan’s organization; and naturally that is Caused by the
the case because all the articles are harmonious, and be- corruption and decay within.
cause the Truth cannot be accepted merely in part. The book is of vital interest to every living memberof
Thttt while some of our former views could be repeated Adam’s race. It is of universal address, and easily the
parrot fashion, the recent articles are of such a nature greatest work of modern times. Truly it is the Lord’s
that only those who study and get an understanding of doing, and marvelous in our eyes.
them can give an explanation. Faithful Zion now has the "light" and the "trumpet";
That it is not wise to search for Scriptures to oppose; the "pitcher" is broken; and soon the Midianitish hosts of
the Bible way is to search the Scriptures to prove--"to see evil will be confounded; for Zion is ready to smite the
if these things be so." ground with the arrows of deliverance, not only three or
That it is a mistake to take St. Faul’s statement In five or six times, but seven times, if the Lord r~quires.
Philippians 3 : 15 to mean, "Lay it on the shelf." Unworked --2 Kings 13: 18.
problems laid on tim shelf by the schoolboy get him into Howgood is the heavenly Father to show us his salva-
trouble on examination day. tion! (Psalm 50:23) For "out of Zion, the perfection
As I read of the message delivered at the great public beauty, God hath shined". Desiring a part in the distribu-
meeting in London, and of the Testimony to be distri- tion of this new book and remembering you and all the
buted, I felt like leaping for joy. And again I rejoiced in brethren daily at the throne of grace I remain,
the things I heard at the Chicago Convention. I ask an Truly yours in the Lord,
Interest in your prayers and daily I fervently pray for you.
Your brother in Christ, H.E. HAZT.~.TT.--Pilgrim. n. i. SCOTT.--C@Ii~o
Or’totem" 1, 192£ The WATCH TOWER
SOME LOSING APPRECIATION OF PRESENT TRUTH sud(lenly. The comparison between Enos and Enoch too is
~)EAR III{ErliREN very ~ood, the one an example of hypocrisy anti the oilier
an example ’of faith in God. The light of truth is surely
It wlts our privilege to have Brother Murray with us for shining very clearly.
three days last week and to be encouraged to zeal and ac- The article on "Character or Covenant--Which?" rejoiced
tivity. While some, that is not more than three or foul’, my heart, and the explanation which it gives of 2 Peter 1:
seemed to take offense at some things he said, tim things 5-11 is very good.
lie said vfere only the things that have been said in THE With warm Christian love, I remain,
~VATCHTOWEll and BULLETI.XS from time 1o tiale. Those
who become offended tire only those who lmxe been long Your brother in Christ,
in the truth amt h,lve found fault with tile things in THg GERALDB:~nY.--Canada.
~\’AICH TOWEI~from lime to time.
The result of Brother Murray’s meeting w:/s lhat we had FORCE OF TRUTIt BANISHES DOUBTS
a c.tr-load of canvassers out today, .-omeNdng we have not DE.k]{ BRETIIREN IN CHRIST:
been able to do for sonic weeks past.
Praying the Lord’s blessing upon your efforts in sep.ding After coming into the "truth" bite in 1922 I occasionally
the dear brethren to stir up our minds to appreeiale our have lind some "doubts and fears" as to the elaiul of "J_’Hn
privilege in advertising the Kip, g and ills ldqgdom, I "an "6"A’rCH TOWEI~to being tile "channel" exclusively used of
the Lord at this thne. But, praying and trusting the heav-
Yore’ brother in his service, enly Father for guidance, I no longer doubt but feel as-
-- --Dircelor. sured that our blessed Lord and Master is smely using the
SOClETY to (10 his work. Who could doubt as Tin; WATer
TOWEI~Ssucceed each other, opening up tile prophecies and
ANOTHER STATION RADIOCASTS THE TRUTH giving accounts of lhe great work whieh is being done in
DEAlt BROTHEI~ I{~’THERFORI): the Name of tile Lord!
I have been wanting to write you for some time and tell I was greatly moved by the account of the London Con-
yOU how much we were appreeialing tile T(twH{ articles; vention, also by tile artiele of Aug. 1st, "’The Temple of Cod."
and after reading tile recent TowEJ~ containing your dis- Surely we can see that the Lord is in Ills temple! What
course and resolution in Loll(ton ] can refrain no longer. an honm’ and privilege to be of this class[
Your tearless and untiring efforts ill behalf of the Lord I would like to sqy, too, how greatly I appreciate tile
mMhis kingdoul have been a source of great encourltgenlent Sunday School Lessons. They are so helI)ful to a righl
to us anti should be to all the saints. understanding of the Seriptures.
I can plainly see that all who stay in harmony with the With love and prayers for your eontinued zeal in the
ehannel, doing the Lord’s work in his appointed way, will serviee of our Redeemer and King, I remain
be led on to victory; for we have q Joshua who will deliver Your sister by his grace, C.E. D~ANE.--B. IV. L
us. Friends who have heretofore been ill doubt aS to
whether the Lord is still using tile same elmnneI should, NEW YORK CONVENTION
after having read that article, dismiss for all time all sueh
doubts, buckle on the armor the tighter, and eontinue with Again we remind the brethren of the eonvention to bQ
tile proclamation that the Lord has put into our mouths, held at Manhattan Opera IIouse, :New York City, Oetobe~
until the cities are laid desolate. 15-!8 inclusive. This building is situate on West 34th St.,
We are thankful, dear Brother, that we can have a little near the Pennsylwmia station. Effort will be made to locat~
part in helping hold up your hands. We feel that you will the visiting brethren as near tile meeting place as possible.
be pleased to know that our ecclesia is in perfect harmony The public meeting will be held at the New Madison Squaro
with tile SOCIEI’Y and with each other; all are happy in the Garden, Sunday afternoon, Oct., 17th, to be addressed by
Lord, with peace and quiet prevailing. You will be glad Brother Rutherford. There will be a general service day
to hear that Brother Gabas, fomnerly a French Catholic, in which every one attending tile convention will have an
and operator and part owner o£ radio st.ltion K F J io of opportunity to engage in the service. Let us all keep th~
Oklahoma City, has aeeepted the Truth and symbolized nmtter before tile Lord that the convention may be an
his consecration, and has a burning zeal for tile Lord. We neeasion of a great witness to God’s holy name in tht
have the privilege now of using this station every Smlday largest city on earth. Bear in mind the privilege of heinl~
night at 9: 30, without cost to tile ecclesia, and already God’s witnesses. Let each one come to the convention witt
have had letters from fifteen different states, asking for a desire to be a blessing and to reeeive a blessing and te
literature. We would like to see this station annomleed be a glory to the Lord. TXIE WATeI~TOWER has, in a forme!
ill THE TOWER. issue, given information about railroad rates. For furthel
Last Sunday tile London Resolution was r’tdioeast from iufornmtion address THE WATCHTOWER BIBLE & TRAC~
here. SOCIETY, Convention Comndttee, 18 Concord St., Brooklyn
Praying the Lord’s blessing upon you in your ministry New York.
to the saints and to the world, we are,
Yours by his grace, S.F. Col.E.--Oklahoma. BETHEL HYMNS FOR NOVEMBER, 1926
Sunday 7 262 14 143 21 216
WATCH TOWER GREATLY APPRECIATED Monday 1 136 8 45 15 154 22 204
Tuesd’ty 2 67 9 222 16 259 23 46
DEARBRETIIIIEN: Wednesday 3 56 10 109 17 145 24 49
Loving Christian greetings. I am writing to express my Thursday 4 167 11 267 18 155 I15 242
appreeiatio~ ~f the helpful and encoura,~ing articles that Friday 5 21 12 241 19 317 26 235
have been appearing in THE WATCIt TO\~Et{ recently. It Satv.rday 6 256 13 286 20 205 27 29
seems only proper that I should acknowledge the help re-
(~ived from these articles. The article on "Hypocrisy and
the True" in tile April 1st TOWERwas very good, and so
were the articles
or Covenant--Which?"
~ "The Shining Light" and "Character
in the April 15th and May 1st
I.BSA. BEEANBIBLESTUDIES
TOWERSrespectively. I never quite liked the thought that [3y/,&ansof’ "The Watch Tower"
we used to hold concerning Enoch, that he might have been "LEARNING TO PRAY" "PRAY FOR PI~ACI~"
taken t~ some other planet, and that thus he did not see Z Jan,uary 15, 1926 Z F, bruary 1, 1926
death. The explanation
much more reasonable.
the prime of life,
given in the April 1st TOWERiS
Enoch, being taken by the Lord in
did not see death, because he was taken
l Week of Nov. 7... ¶ 1-29
Weekof Nov. 14 . . . ¶ 30 56
Week of Nov. 21 . . . ¶ 1-27
Weekof Nov, 28 . . . ¶ 28 55
 International Bible Students Association Gasse
Lcc~urc~
an4~ud~c~
btj TravcUncj
Brethren
BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK

~aan.ford, Calif .............

so Robles, Catif .......
ante Maria, Calif .......
Santa Barbara, Calif...
Nov. 1, 2
" 4, S
" 9, 10
" 11, 12
Van Nuys, Calif ........
Eagle Rock, Culif .........
Glendale, Catif ...........
Los Angeles, Calif .......
Nov. 17
"
"
18
19
" 21, 22
Indianapolis, Ind ............
Madison, Ind ...............
Milan, Ind .....................
Dayton,0 .......................
Oct. 24
" 25
" 26
" 27
St. Louis, .’~o ............
Springfield, Mo ...........
Oklahoma City, Okla.
Nov.
"
" 5, 7
"
3
4
8
" Maywood,Calif ............. " Fort Worth, Tex ........
Santa Paala, CahI ....... 14 24 Pittsburgh, Pa .... Oct. 29 Nov. 1 El Paso, Tex .............. " 10
Ventura, Calif ............... " 15, 16 Alhambra, Calif ........... " 25, 26 Columbus,0 ................... Nov. 2 Deming, N. Mex......... " 1l

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH BROTHER V. C. RICE

Kamsack, Sask ........... Nov. 1 Prince Albert, Sask. Nov. 12, 14 Chancellor, S. D ....... Oct. 2S, 29 Conde,S, D ................. Nov. 8, 9
Yorkton,Sasl~ ............... " 2, 3 Richard, Sask ............. " 15, 16 MQnno, S. D............... " 31 lp.~wl(.h, S. D................. " 11
Willowbrook. Sask ....... " 4 North Battleford, S... " 17 Parker, S. D................. Nov. 1, 2 Brisbane, N. D ............... " 12
Tuffnell, Sa.~k ............... " 5 Edmonton, Alia ......... " 19, 21 Huron, S. D................... " 3,4 lhsmarck, N. D ............. " 16
Saskatoon, Bask ........... " 7, 8 Cahnar, Altn ............. " 22 iebanon, S. D ............... " 5 .Max,N.D....................... " 17
Kinistino, Sask ............. " 10, 11 lIuford, Alta ............. " 23 Mellette, S. D ............... " 7, 10 Charlson, N. D ............. " 19

BROTIIER H. H. DINGUS BROTHER C. ROBERTS

Sparlan,burg, S. C ..... Nov. 1 Sah~bury, N. C ........... Nov. 14 Collingwood, O"t ....... Nov. 2, 3 Milverton, Ont ......... Nov. 17, 18
Shelby, N. C ................. " 2, 3 Bnrl)er. N. (? ................ " 16 ~’lll~halllpton, Ollt ....... " 4 [’allnet’ston, Ont ....... " 19, 20
flock llill, N. C ............. " 4, 5 iliuh l’oint, N. C ......... "17, lS Toronto, Ont ................ " 6-8 Mount Forest, 0nt ..... " 21:, 22
Chnrlotte, N. C ............. " 7,8 Lexlngt(m, N. C ........... " 19 Brampton, On’t ............. " 10, 11 IIarriston, Ont ........... " 2;I, 2:4:
(’oncor(1, N. .. ............. " 9,10 Wir~-’ioa Salem, N. C. "21,22 Guelph, Ont ................. " 12, 14 Gorrie, Ont ................. " 25, 26
Kannapohs, N. C ......... " 11, 12 Greonshoro, N. C ......... " 23 Linwood,Ont ............... " 15, 16 Goderieh, Ont ............. " 28

BROTHER G. H. DRAPER BROTHER R. L. ROHIE

Brewfon, AIa ........... Oct. 27, 28 Saucier, Miss ............... Nov. 8 Michigan City, Ind ......... Oct. 26 Springfield, Mo............. ~ov. 3, 4
Bay Minette, Ala ....... " 29 Lyman,Miss ................. " 9 Gary,Ind ........................... " 27 Monett, Mo................... " 5
Mobile, Ala... Oct. 31, Nov. 1 Biloxi, Miss ................. "10,11 Bloomington,,Ill ............... " 28 Joplin, Mo..................... " 7
Lucedale, Miss ................. " 2, 3 New Orleans, La ......... " 12, 14 Springtmld, Ill ................. " 29 Wichita, Kans ............... " 8, 9
Laurel, Miss ................... " 4, 5 Jeanette, La ................. " 15, 16 Past St. Louis, Ill ........... " 3t Arkansas City, Kans ..... " l0
IIattiesburg, Miss ............. " 7 Lake Charles, La ......... " 17, 18 Lebanon,Mo................. Nov. 1, 2 Tonkawa,Okla ............... " 11

BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN BROTHER W. J. THORN

Miami,Fla ................. Nov. 7 Titusville, Fla ......... Nov. 15, 16 Dulath, Minn............. Nov. 2 St. Paul, Minn......... Nov. 12, 14
Doh’ay,Fla ................... " 8 Daytona, Flu ............. " 17, 18 Onamia,Min,n ............... " 3, 4 Pense, Minn............... " 15, 16
W. Palm Beach, Flu ..... " 9 New Smyrna, Flu ..... " 19, 2l Superior, Wis ............... " 5 Priu(~ton, Minn ......... "" 17
Pierce City, Fht ........... " 10 San,for,q, Flu ............... " 22, 23 Aitkin, Minn................. " 7 Cambridge, Minn ....... " 18, 19
Quay,Fla ....................... " 1l Grand Island, Flu ..... " 24 Ironton, Minn............... " 8, 9 Min,neapolis, Minn ..... " 21
Melbourne, Flu ............. " 12, 14 Apopka,Fln ............... " 25, 26 Boy River, Minn ......... " 10, 11 Grantsburg, Wis ....... " 22

BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT BROTHER T. H. THORNTON

Fort Wayne, Ind ..... Oct. 31 Patrick, Ky............... Nov. 23 Clarksburg, W. Va ......... Oct. 31 Wallace,. W. Va ........ Nov. 9, 10
Portsmouth, 0 ......... Nov. 14 Paintsviile, Ky ......... " 24, 25 Morgantown, VV. Va.._Nov. 1, 2 N. Martnmvilie, W. Va. " I~
Cnrter, Ky ............... " 15, 16 Emma,Ky ................. " 26 Fairmont, ~V. Va ........... " 3 McMechen, W. Va ....... " 12
A.-’hland, l(y ............ " 17, lS .Mcltoberts, Ky ......... " 28, 29 Philippi, W. Va............. ’ ’ 4, 5 Wheoling, ~}’1 Va......... ’’ 14
[Iuntington, W. Va... " 19, 21 l,cxlu;tton, Ky........... " 30 Fairmont, W. Va ........... " 7 Bellaire, O ................... " 15
Louisa, I(y ............... " 22 (Ways,Ky ................. Dec. 1, 2 Clarksburg, W. Va ......... " 8 Martins Ferry, O ......... " 16

BROTHER M. L. IIERR BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN

Chiilicothe, Mo............. Nov. 1, 2 Clinton, 51o ................. Nov. 16 Nowata, Okla ............. Nov. 1, 2 Sapulpa, OMa........... Nov. 1.2, 14
Wheeling,Mo................. " 3, 4 Coal, Mo.................... " ]7 Coffoyville, Kans ......... " .3 Broken Arrow, Okla. " 15
Macon,Mo..................... " 5, 7 (’linton, 3lo ................... " 18 Bartlesville, Okla ......... " 4, 5 Muskogee, Okla ......... " 16
Burton,Mo..................... " S, 9 Scdalia. Mo................... " 19 Pawhuska, Okla ........... " 7, S Stigler, Okla ............. " 17
Independence, Mo ......... " 11-14 l:oouvilte, 5Io .............. " 21 Barnsdall, Okht ........... " 9 Tamaha,Okla ............. " 18
Deepwater, Mo ............. " 15 Jefferson City~ Mo ....... " 22, 23 Tulsa, Okla................... " 10; 11 Fort Smith, Ark ......... " 19

BROTHER H. S. MURRAY BROTHER J. C. WATT

Dallas, Ore. .................. Oct. 17 San Francisco, Calif. Oct. 27 Ridgetown, Ont ............... Oct. 29 Beamsville, Ont ......... Nov. 11
Falls City, Ore ............. " 1,% 19 SnnJose, Calif ............. " 30, 31 St. Thomas, Ont. Oct. 31, Nov. 1 St. Catharines, Ont ..... " 12
Portland, Ore ............... " 20, 21 l’aso ]tables, Calif ..... Nov. 1, 2 Ayhner, 0nt ................. Nov. 2, 3 Niagara Falls, 0nt ....... " 14, 15
~eMinnville, Ore ......... " 22, 24 Santa Barbara, Calif... " 3, 4 Straffordville, 0nt ......... " 4 Niagara Falls, N. Y ..... " 16 17
Albany, Ore ................. " 25 San.ta Paula, Calif ....... " 5 Toronto, 0nt ................. " 6-8 Lockport, N. g ............ " 18’ 19
Ashland, Ore ................. " 26 Los Angeles, Calif ........ " 7 ttamilton, Ont. .............. " 9, 10 i N. Y ...............
Medna, ,, ’ 21

BROTHER H. E. PINNOCK BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS

Colfax, Wash............ Oct. 27, 28 Coeur d’Alene, Ida ..... Nov. 9, 10 McRae,Ga................. Ocf. 29, 31 Milledgeville, Ga ..... Nov. 10, 11.
l~Ioseow,Ida, .............. " 29, 31 Soap Lake, Wash ......... " 11 Eastman,Ga ................. Nov. 1, 2 Waynesboro, Ga ......... " 12, 14
Peek,Ida .................... Nov. 1, 2 Wenatehee, Wash ....... " 12, 1:~ Dubiin,Ga ..................... " 3,4 Augusta, Ga ............... " 15, 16
Lewiston,Ida ............... " 3, 4 Okanogan, Wash......... " 15 Fort Valley, Ga ............. " Harlem, Ga ................ " 17
Spokane, Wash............ " 5, 7 Oroville, Wash............. " 16, 17 Macon,Ga ..................... " 7, 8 Thomson, Ga ............ " 15
Benewah, Ida. ........ " 8 Chesaw, Wash............ " 1~, 19 Willard, Ga.................. " 9 Dearing, Ga .......... " 1~
 ,, .’: ,

--¢..~ .."

Anne Mundi 60~5 -Oc ober 15, 1926

CONTENTS
¯ HESTONE OF ZioN ............................................ 307
Zion............................................................... 307
The Stone ............................................... 308
Fulfihnent in Miniature ................................. 30~
CompleteFulfihnent ...................................... 310
Chief Slone ....................................................... 310
ThePurlm,~e..................................................... 310
The Work................................................ 311
I:)RAYI’]R-I~IEETINGTEYT(’OMMI.’NI’S ................... 312
¯ YNTERESTIN(3, LETTI,~R,~................................... 3]3
IDEON ANDTHE TIlREE HVNDRED ................... ;~J4
THANDNAOMI ............................................... 316
¯ Boy SAMUEL .............................................. 319;
’qNOBONDS ................................................. 306
’rTmN IrOn 1927 .................................. 306

rand upon my watch and will set my ~oot

j*
Tower, and will watch to see what He will
.nto me, and what answer I shall make to them
~t~’at oppose me."--Itabakkuk ~: 1.

~%1 ~’=~-= ~_ ~- "~’~ --- - .

_. _ ~-~ .~ ~~, ~- ~ .
= -? _ .- , %~%%..~~ .~ -: - ~ - ~ --.. -~
~..~ ~ "~-:-:-~ ...... -::=_-.-=-_°..

OPen the earth dfetes~ of nations with perplexity; the sea and the waves (the restle~, di~eontent~]) roaring; men’s hearts failing them for fear and for look~
Ihe thing~ coming upon the @art.h (society) ; for the powers of the heavens (eeclesiasticsm) shall be ~ ~ken... When ~’e see these things be~in to come to pare,
kaow tb~ tlte Kingdom ~ God ~l ~t hand. Look up, lift up your heads, rejoxce, for your redeml~ttoa draweth nigh.--Matt. 24:33’. Mark 13:~19; Luke 21~-~11.
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
T HIS Journal is one of the prime factors
preseuled in all parts of the civilized
or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
world by tile WA’rcK TOWERBIBLE & TRACTSOCIETY, chartered
or "Seminary Extension", now being
A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the diviu~ Word out
also as a channel of communi(~tion through which they may he reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and o~ ti~
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its eonventione.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published S~t’DIES mo~t entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, vtz., Verbi Dot Minister (V. D. ~L), which translated
into English is Minister ol God’s Word. Our treatment of the International sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
~tt~dents and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensabl~
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
~redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ~ansor~ [a corresponding price, a substitute} fog
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundatmn the gold, sih’er and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which..
been hid in God, . , o to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold "~-isdom of God"--"whish in other agel
~as not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--I:phesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all partly, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks niece and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
~ubjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy ~riptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken---according to the divine xvk~lora granted unto us to um:ersland his ullerances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident;
for we know whereof we afiirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promL,~es of Cod. It is held as a trust, to be use(1 only in hL~
service; hence our decisio]~s relative to wllat may and what may not appear in its cohr..~ms musp be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for O~e upbuild.lug of his people in grace and ]:’mwledge. And we not only invite but urge otur
leaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is consiantly made to facilitate such testiu~
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
~hat the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his worl:manship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughou~
the gospel age--ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Epheslans 2 : 20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; (]a2atians 3 : 29.
~xat meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great Master Workman will bring all together"
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Millennium. Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for evvr~
maD," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every ~naa that cometh into the world", "in due time",---
Hebrews 2 : 9 ; John 1 : 9 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory a~ his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
~nat the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service ; to develop in herself ever7
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kln~s and priests in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; Matthew 24 z
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
~hat the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, th@
restitution of all that war lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemer and his glorified church,
when all the wilfully wicked wilt be de~f;royed.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

pUBLISFISD g~t BUILDING BONDS

WATCH TO\VFI~ BIBLE & TRACT SOCIKTY One person writes ohjectlng to the Soc~m’,r issuing build-
ing bonds saying that such a eom~e is soliciting money for
18 CONCORD
STREET
a a BROOKI_YN
N-V I I-q A. the Lord’s work. He is wrong. No one is beh~g asked to
FOREIGNOFFICES : B~tish: 3~ Craven Terrace, ~ancaster Gate, take bonds. For several years the SOCIETY has been paying
London W. 2; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenne, Toronto, Ontario; $15,000 per year for rent for the use of a building now
Australasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia; I~outh AJr®can: entirely inadequate to handle the work. That amount of
6 ~ St., Cape Town, South Africa. rent is equal to 5% on $300,000; and by issuing bonds for
PLEASE ADDRESS TH]~ SOC1ET]~ IN ~VERy CASE
that amount of money together with other money available
yEARLY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE : UNr±’ED STATES, $1.00 ; CANADA the building can be erected and $15,000 per year paid lO
ANDMISCELLANEOUS ~0REIGN~ $1.~0 ; GREATBRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA~ the brethren as interest on their bonds. The security for
AND SOUTH AFRICA, 7S. American remittances should be made by the bonds is a first mortgage on the lots and factory build-
Express or Postal Money Orders, or by Bank Draft. Canadmn, Br~tish,
South African, andAustralasian remittances should be made to branch ing and a guarantee by the Soc~-T~ which Carries all the
o~ltce~ only. Remitta~ from scattered foreign territory may be made property the Soc~rY owns. The security for the bond~
to the Brooklyn office, but by lnternat4onal Postal MoneyOrders on,ly. including the mortgage on the real estate and the guarantee
(Foreign fran~atitms o~ th~ journal appear ~ several languages.) back of it amounts to more than double the amount for
EDITORIAL COMMITTEE: This journal is published under the which bonds are issued. It is a plaih business proposition.
supervision of an editorial committee, at least three of whomhave read The friends regard it as such. Many have asked why should
and approved as truth each and every article appearing in these col- not the Lord’s pe~ple handle their own business without
umns. The na,nes of the editorial committee are : J. ]~’. RUTHEaEOI~D, going to the world for aid and without paying the world
W. E. ~AN AMBURGH, J. ItEMERY, ~. I:[. BARBED, ~. J. CO~VARD. for ttle use of money or property. That conclusion i~l
TERMS TO THE LORD’S POOR: All Bible Students who, by reasonable arid proper.
reason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable to
pay for this journal, will be supplied free if they send a postal The bonds will be issued bearing date of October lsl, 1926,
card each May stating their case and reque~sting such provisiom bearing interest from that date. The subscription for i)onds
We are not only willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list will be closed October 15th. As all the money will not be
continually and in touch with the Bercan studies. needed at one time payment may be made as late as
Notice to Subscribers: We do ~ot. as a rule, send a card of acknowledgment Deeetnber let, If you have subscribed for bonds you may
for a renewalor for a newsubscription A ren,wal blank (carrying notice of expira-
tion} will h~ ~eat with the J~urnal one monthh,fore the ~ubserintmnexnires. Change remit the money by sending a draft on New York and your
of address, ~en requested, ma~be exl)ected to appear on add-e~label v~hin one month. bonds will be mailed to you shortly after October 1st and
Entr’rodo~Set’ond~Ia~Matter at Brool’lyrl. N Y Po~top2veA’t of March~rtl 1879. upon receipt of the amount subscribed
All communications concerning bonds should be addressed
BETHEL HYMNS FOR DECEMBER aa follows: WATCH TOWER BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY, Trea-
surer’s Office. 124 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, N. Y.
Sunday 5 ’_~}9 1~ 198 19 44 Z6 93
Monday 6 20 13 192 ZO 48 2~" 45 1927 CONVENTION
Tuesday 7 88 14 214 ~1 59 Z8 151 It is the hope of the Soc~mY to hold a general conventiou
in 1927. Several places have been suggested. We shall be
Wednesday 1 206 8 266 15 284 22 290 29 70
glad to receive from the friends suggestions as to the best
Thursday 2 14 9 312 16 114 ~3 2]2 30 311
place, submitting the varlous reasons why the place named
Friday 3 126 lOAp. C17 213 24 96 31 324 by you is most advantageous for the conventioa. We expect
Saturday 4 i)0 11 50 18 71 ~5 16 to decide tilts matter by the first of January next.
~’vl. XLVIII OCTOBER
15, 1926 ~’0. 20

THE STONE OF ZION

"Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold, 1 lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tr~ed stone, a precious corner
stone, a sure foundation: he that believeth shall not makehaste."---Isaiah 28: 16.

HIS is one of the prophecies relating to the king- city. (2 Samuel6 : 10-17) Later the temple was built
T domof God. In due time it must have a fulfil-
ment. Prophecies relating to Christ and his
mount Moriah. (2 Chronicles 3: 1) Then the ark was
removed to the temple. (2 Chronicles 5:2; 6:10,11)
kingdomoften have a double fulfilment; that is to say, Thereafter the name Zion was given to the place of the
the first fulfilment in miniature at the time of the temple because that becamethe oi~cial part of the city
Lord’s first advent, and a second or complete fulfilment of Jerusalem; and hence the name Zion was applied to
at the time of his second appearing. An examination the entire city.
of the prophecies relating to this matter seems to war- 5 The city of Jerusalem represents the entire people
rant the conclusion that such a double fulfilment is a of God in a condition of peace with God, whereas Zion
safe rule to follow. The prophecy concerning the lay- more particularly represents the ofi%ial part of God’s
ing of The Stone in Zion comes within this announced organization. Jerusalem was the chief city of the
rule. Some Scriptural proof in support of this rule Israelites, and the Israelites were the typical people of
may be of interest here. God. (Exodus 19: 5, 6) Zion was chosen by Jehovah
2 It is well knownthat the prophecyof Isaiah 61 : 1, 2 as a place of habitation. (Psalm 132: 13) God cast
had a partial fulfilment at the I~rd’s first advent; and a away typical Zion, and her house was left unto her
complete fulfilment is taking place during his second desolate.
lDresence. It is written in Psalm 102:16: "Whenthe THEREAL
Lord shall build up Zion, he shall appear in his glow." e The people of Israel were the people of God under
The building up of Zion prophesied here to take place the law covenant. St. Paul is authority for the state-
did not take place at the time of the Lord’s first appear- rnent that ’the law was a type of good things to come’.
ing, because he did not then appear "in his glory". (Hebrews 10: 1) We are therefore warranted in con-
Likewise the prophecy concerning Elijah and his work cluding that typical Zion foreshadowed the real Zion
had a partial fulfilment in John the Baptist, but its of God’s organization that shall stand for ever.
complete fulfilment occurred during the second presence T It seems that Jerusalem and Zion are sometimes
of the Lord. More Scriptural proof will be submitted used to mean the same thing. Strictly speaking, Jeru-
as this argument progresses. salem refers to all the people reconciled to God, all
who form any pa~ of his organization, and embracing
ZION therefore God’s little flock and the great companyclass.
8 There was a typical Zion and there is a real Zion. Zion specifically means the official part of God’s or-
Godfirst established typical Zion, which foreshadowed ganization, and therefore refers to the ruling class.
the real. Zion means God’s organization. A city is Those this side the vail who are received by the Lord
a symbol of an organization. Jerusalem means "city of and approved, after he comes to his temple, are desig-
peace", and represents God’s people. The name Zion nated as "the remnant" of Zion.
was used in connection with that city. It is called "the s It is Zion, God’sorganization, that is symbolizedby
city of God", therefore it symbolizesGod’s organization. the womanwho gives birth to the government or king-
(Psalm87 : 2, 3) Zion is also called "the city of David". dora which is to govern the peoples of the earth. She
(1 Kings 8:1) David was the chief man of the city also gives birth to the individuals who go to make up
because he was the king. David means beloved. David that oi~cial family. The government or kingdom is
was a picture of Christ, the beloved Son of God, the symbolized by the man child, whereas the individuals
chief One in God’s organization. are the offspring or children of Zion. The individual
When David brought the ark from Obed-edom he membersof Zion remaining on the earth after the birth
placed it in the tabernacle on mount Zion. From that of the governmentor nation are called collectively "the
time forward Zion represented the oificial part of the remnant of her seed". (Revelation 12:5, ]7) "Before
807
,os ,.
WATCH TOWER
Bhe travailed, she broujh~ forth" the manchild, that statement of the Psalmist also fully corroborates the
Is to say, the government; and afterward, or "as soon conclusion that Christ, the anointed King, is The Stone.
Is Zion travailed, she brought forth her children". -- --Psahn 118: 22; Acts 4: 11.
Isaiah 66 : 7, 8. ~3 Christ Jesus is also referred to as the kingdom.
9,,Jerusalem which is above . . . is the mother of (Luke 17 : 21, DIaaLOTT)Necessarily the kingdom em-
us all." (Oalatians 4: 26) It is God’s organization that braces the governing pou er, or royal line, and the realm.
gives birth to all who are born on the spirit plan,; By establishing world powers the Devil attempted to
whereas Zion, symbolized by the woman, more parti- copy the kingdom of God, which kingdom shall be the
cularly refers to the birth of the official family, Christ power that shall rule the earth in righteonsness. But
Jesu~ the Head and the faithful membersof his body. the prophet shows that God cuts out or takes out df
~o The Scriptures abundantly prove that Zion is God’s his great plan, his realm, a Stone which becomes the
organization thrcngh which he executes his plan and true world power, and that it rules the earth. These
purposes. It is the city of the great King. (Psalm scriptures fully establish the point that The Stone is
48: 2) "Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of (lod’s anointed King. It is this Stone that is laid in
Zion." (Psalm 2: 6) The prophet then declares that Zion.
the law shall go forth from Zion that shall govern the FULFILMENT IN MINIATURE
I eople. (Isaiah 2 : 3) Again the prophet says that "God ~4 It is written: "The Lambslain from the founda-
~s in the midst of her"; that is to say, she is his and he tion of the world." (Revelation 13:8) The world,
Is her stay. (Psalm 46: 5) Zion is dear to Jehovah, the Scriptures, means an organization of and for man
~nd he will never forget her. (Isaiah 49: 15) It into forms of government under the supervision of an
glen that brings good news concerning the kingdom. overlord. The foundation of the evil world is Satan,
(Isaiah 40: 1, 9) "Jehovah is great in Zion," declares its invisiblfi ruler and god. (2 Corinthians 4: 3, 4) The
the prophet. (Psalm 99:2) Godwill establish Zion for world embraces both the invisible and visible parts; to
lver. (Psalm 48: 8) "The Lord [Jehovah] will roar wit, heaven and earth. The foundation of the new world
from Zion" in the expression of his wrath against the of righteousness, upon which foundation is built the
Devil’s organization. (Amos1:2) Zion is the city great structure for the blessing of mankind, is Christ
~rganization of the Lord. (Isaiah 60: 14) "Out Jesus. The foundation of the righteous world under
~ion, the perfection of beauty, God hath shined," and Christ was laid at the time Jesus was consecrated at
},is official family shall for ever reflect his glory and the Jordan. He was there selected and anointed to be
beauty. (P,~’alm 50: 2) In the fulness of time Zion the Ruler. From that time he was "the LamLslain".
~hall appear in her beauty and glory and, all to the That fixes the time for the laying of the precious and
praise of Jehovah, she shall be the joy of the whole righteous foundation of the new world; to wit, the
~arth.--Psalm 48 : 2. "new heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth right-
eousness".--2 Peter 3: 13.
THESTONE ~5 But the laying of The Stone in Zion is not the
*’ It is in Zion, the prophet declares, that The Stone same as the laying of the foundation of the new world.
is laid. It is important for us to find the correct deft- Zion is God’s organization to carry out his plans and
nition or meaning of The Stone. That definition must purposes, whereas the world is organized specifically
be in harmony and have the support of the Scriptures. for the benefit of man. The new world will be the organ-
All the Scriptures bearing upon the question seem to ization of mankind into a government under the super-
refer to one thing ; therefore the following abstract def- vision of the righteous Overlord. Since Jesus, selected
inition is given which it is bdieved will be found to to be the new world’s Overlord, is the beginning of the
be supported by the Scriptures, to wh : The Stone means world of righteousness, he is the foundation of the
GOD’SANO~SrT~D K~>’~. It means the one appointed world; and as the scripture above quoted says, he was
and anointed to carry out God’s plan and purposes con- "the Lamb slain from [the time of] the foundation
cerning man. Christ means "anointed one", therefore of the world".
Christ Jesus is The Stone. ~a Israel, typical Zion, was falling away from God.
~ Christ Jesus is often mentioned in the Scriptures The right to have a king had been taken away from her,
as the King. His body members gathered unto him and the declaration was made that such condition should
become a part of the King, hence the term King some- obtain ’until he whose right it is shall come’. At the
limes applies to the entire Christ. (Psalm 21: 1-13) time Jesus came to the Jordan there was still a measure
Furthem-aore St. Peter refers to Christ as the chief of God’s favor being extended to Israel. She was not yet
Stone and also the membersof his body as living stones. entirely cast away. John the Baptist was preadaing to
(1 Peter 2: 3-7) He quotes the prophecy from Isaiah Israel: "Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at
and definitely identifies Christ Jesus, the anointed hand." After his temptation in the wilderness Jesus
King, as The Stone. St. Paul corroborates this state- also began to preach to Israel: "Repent: for the king-
ment in Romans 9:33 and Ephesians 2: 20-22. The dom of heaven is at hand." (]~[atthew 4: 17) Israel
OCTOBER15, 1926 WATCH TOWER
must yet have an opportunity of accepting Jesus as the them the most scathing rebuke that wa~ever deli~rered
~Iessiah, the anointed King. At the time Jesus began against man. Concluding these words of rebuke he ~ :
thus to preach The Stone had not been laid in Zion, "0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that k~est the prophet.,,
for two reasons: (1) Because Israel, that is to say, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often
typical Zion, was not yet completely cast off, and real would I have gathered {hy children together, even as a
Zion had not in fact begun; and (2) because although hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye
anointed as King, Jesus had not yet been tried. The would not~ Behold, your house is [eft tmto you deso-
prophet, be it remembered, had written that at tM late.’---Matthew 23 : 37, 38.
time of the laying of the foundation Stone of Zion, =0 Thusit is seen that it was at this time, whenJesu~
which Zion is God’s real organization, The Stone laid presented himself to Israel as King, that he was re-
was a "tried stone". jected; and then he withdrew God’s favor from Israel,
1, During the three and one-half years of the minis~r-¢ marking the end of typical Zion and marking the ful-
of Jesus Satan sought every possible means to destroy filment in miniature of the prophecy, the laying in
God’s anointed King. Jesus was subjected to all maturer Zion of the foundation Stone, the tried Stone, the pre-
of trials, tests and persecutions. He was tried a~d cious Stone and sure foundation. All who would ever
proven precious and sure. Then came the time for be of true Zion must be builded upon that sure and
Jesus to offer himself to Israel as her King. At the precious foundation and be conformed to the lines
time of his baptism at the Jordan the Jews did not thereof. The building of God, the true Zion, mu~
know that Jesus was the anointed King, and therefore follow in God’s due course of time.
they could not accept him at that time. But during the 21 The selection of The Stone, the anointing and the
three and one-half years that followed, God caused to laying of the foundation of the new world, that is to
be brought to the attention of the Jews, and particularly say, the new heavens and the new earth, took place at
to the scribes, Pharisees and rulers, the evidence so the time of Jesus’ baptism in the Jordan. The laying
dearly proving Jesus to be the anointed Messiah that in miniature of The Stone in Zion, the tried and proven
there was no excuse for them to doubt it. Even they. One, took place three and one-half years thereafter,
themselves had acknowledgedthat he was the One fore- when Jesus presented himself to Israel as her King.
told by the prophets. Jesus had told them in such plain The proof therefore is conclusive that God’s anointed
and convincing phrase that they could not doubt it. King is The Stone, and that the laying of The Stone
~s The due time came for the ceremony of the laying is the presentation of the King to those over whomhe
of The Stone in Zion, which means the offering of would rule.
Jesus to Israel as her King. In fulfilment of the proph- OTHER STONES

ecy, and at the proper time, Jesus rode into Jerusalem ~ At Pentecost other stones for the temple of God
and presented himself as King. (Matthew 21: 1-10) began to be prepared. It was there that the disciples
The scribes, Pharisees and rulers, the official part of ~cre begotten and anointed of the holy spirit as living
typical Zion, rejected Jesus as King. On that day Jesus stones for the temple. For three and one-half years
went into the temple and drove out the moneychangers, thereafter this favor was given to individual Jews to
saying to them, "’It is written, Myhouse shall be called the exclusion of others, even though the nation of Israel
the house of prayer; but ye have made~ it a den of had ended. Then the way was opened for those of the
thieves." (Matthew 21:13) The day following Jesus Gentiles whowere to be selected and conformed to the
pronounced the curse upon the fig tree, thus in symbol precious foundation Stone. The selection of the church
declaring typical Zion should bring forth no more fruit. progressed, and writing to the saints concerning that
:He then entered the temple and told the chief priests, the apostle says: "’If so be ye have tasted that the Lord
scribes and rulers of Israel that they had rejected the is gracious. To whomcoming, as unto a living stone,
preaching of John the Baptist and had rejected the disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and pre-
kingdom, and that harlots would go into the kingdom cious, ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual
before they would. In the same connection he quoted house, an holy priesthood, to offer up sacrifices, accept-
the prophecy concerning The Stone. (Psalm 118:22) able to Godby Jesus Christ."--i Peter 2: 3-5.
Then he said to them: "The kingdom of God shall be =3 From Pentecost until the second coming of the
taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth Lord other living stones have been selected and pre-
the fruits thereof."--Matthew 21 : 43. pared for the temple, waiting for the time for the Lord
x9 Then turning to the multitude Jesus addressed his to erect his temple. From the time of the beginning of
speech to them and told them of the hypocrisy of their the harvest until the Lord came to his temple is tM
leaders. He concluded his speech to the multitude with day of God’s preparation. (Malachi 3: 1) During that
the words, "And whosoever shall exalt himself, shall period of time, to wit, the period of the harvest, the
be abased ; and he that shall humblehimself, shall be prophecy has been fulfilled, namely: "Gather mysaints
exalted." (Matthew 23: 12) Then directing himself together unto me; those that have made a covenant with
the scribes, Pharisees and rulers, he administered to me by sacrifiee."--Psalm 50: 5.
810 WATCH TOWER
COMPLETE FULFILMENT laying of The Stone in Zion occurred in 1918, as shown
~ Fol]owlng the rule hereinbefore announced con- by the facts.
eeruing the miniature fulfilment and the fulfilment in CHIEF STONE
completion, we should nowexpect to find some proof of 28 In quoting the prophecy from Isaiah the apostle
the complete fulfilment of Isaiah’s prophecy. Adhering uses these words: "Whereforealso it is contained in the
to another rule well understood, that prophecy cannot scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone,
be understooduntil it is fulfilled or in course of fulfil- elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not
ment, if this prophecy has been fulfilled or in course of be confounded." (1 Peter 2:6) The Lord Jesus, the
fulfilment we should now expect to find some proof anointed King of Jehovah, is both the foundation and the
thereof.
25 WhenJesus ascended on high Jehovah said to him: chief Stone of Zion. The foundation stone of a building
is laid in the groum: and is not open to general obser-
"Sit thou at my right hand until I make thine enemies vation. As the structure of the building progresses
thy footstool." (Psalm 110: 1) From that time the there comesa time whenthe angle stone or chief stone is
Lord must wait until his Father’s due time for him to placed in the building. It is this stone from which the
act. (Hebrews 10: 13) The period of time of waiting plumb-line is dropped; it gives the proper angle to the
tnust continue until the end of the Gentile Times. In building, and to this stone every stone in the building
the meantimethe selection of the church, the other liv- must be made to conform. This illustrates the fulfil-
ing stones for the temple, and their preparation, must ment of the prophecy in miniature and in completion.
continue. In 1914 the Gentile Times ended. The time The laying of the sure foundation was what tookplace
had now come for the anointed One of God to take his at the time Jesus presented himself to the Jews as
power and begin action. This work he did as the great King. The laying of the chief corner stone took place
I~riest of the Most High God, typified by Melchizedek. when Christ Jesus, the anointed King of Jehovah, came
Then began the fulfilment of the prophecy, as stated: to his temple in 1918. There it was that the plumb-
"The Lord shall send the rod [authority to act] of thy line was dropped, and everybody whomeasures up to the
strength out of Zion [saying], Rule thou in the midst temple must conform to the chief stone.
[presence] of thine enemies .... Thou art a priest
for ever after the or~ler of Melehizedek." (Psalm 110:2, THE PURPOSE
4) Then followed the great fight in heaven between the ~9 What could be the purpose of laying The Stone in
mighty One of Jehovah a.nd the Devil, resulting in the completion ? This question seems to be answered in
victory for the great Priest of the Most High God.-- one word ; to wit, judgment. The prophet says in cou-
Revelation 12: 7-9. nection with the laying of the Stone: "Judgment also
2o At the first advent of the Lord Jesus, from the will I lay to the line, and righteousness to the plummet;
time of his consecration until his death, he was con- and the hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies, and
stantly beset by the Devil. He resisted the Devil. He the waters shall overflow the hiding place." (Isaiah 28:
withstood all manner of trials and temptations and 17) No judgment came upon God’s spirit-begotten ones
persecutions and came off victor in every one of them. at the time of laying The Stone in miniature, for the
~Ience at the time that he was presented as King to reason that at that time there were no spirit begotten
Israel he was the "tried stone". Nowagain he goes into ones to judge. It was at Pentecost that the first ones
action in 1914. He again engages the Devil in combat, were begotten of the holy spirit. This is another proof
and again he is the victor and casts the Devil out of that the layi,,g of The Stone in the completion must
heaven. Again he was tried and again he won the fight. take place d,,’ing the second presence of our Lord.
2, Then followed the fulfilment of the prophecy of ~o The coming of the Lord to his temple is for the
Isaiah in the completion. Then was laid in Zion the purpose of judgment. (Psalm 11:4, 5) The apostle
tried Stone, the anointed King of Jehovah God. In declares that this judgment must begin at the house of
1914 he began his activity as Priest of the Most High God. (1 Peter 4: 17) The parables of the Pounds and
God and anointed King; and three and one-half years Talents corroborate this conclusion. That is the time
thereafter, to wit, in the spring of 1918, as the proof when the Lord comes to his servants to take account
has heretofore been set forth in THEWATCttTOWER, with them. (Matthew 25: 14-30) The Stone is laid
he came to his temple; and to all professed spiritual before them, and then the judgm’ent begins. WhenThe
Israelites he offered himself as King, which constitutes Stone is set or laid the plumb-lineis dropped, and all the
the laying of The Stone in its fulfilment or completion. the temple class must be measured thereby. The facts
That marks the time of the fulfilment of the prophecy, relating to the fulfilment of the prophecy showthat in
*’Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion." 1918 and thereafter the great test cameupon the people
(Psalm 2: 6) That was the time that Jehovah said: of God, and the reason therefor is because the Imrd had
"Thou art myson, this day have I brought thee forth." come to his temple and judgment had begun. His judg-
It can therefore be stated with confidence that the eom- merit also extended to nominal Christians, or all pro-
:plete fulfilment of Isaiah’s prophecy relating to the fessed Christians of the denominations. A short time
Oc~roBv.~15, 1926 ¢l’ht WATCHTO W ER

thereafter nominal Christendom wholly and completel7 class, and it has nothing in commonwith the De¢il’,
rejected Christ as King, by adopting the Devil’s sub- organization. It cannot sympathize with that organi~-
stitute, namely, the League of Nations, in the place of tion, think well of it, or support it, but must be opealy
the kingdom. The anointed King whomGod had set against it. "And what concord hath Christ with Belial ?
upon his throne, namely, The Stone, now laid in the or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel?
completed sense, was wholly rejected by these systems Andwhat agreement hath the temple of Godwith idols ?
of the world. for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath
TItE WORK said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will
¯ ~1 The prophet says: "Andthe hail [solid truths made be their God, and they shall be my people. Wherefore
p!ain and clear] shall sweep away the refuge of lies, come out from among them, and be ye separate, sa[th
~,.~’d the waters [of truth[ shall overflow [disclose] the the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I wiU
h~ding place." (Isaiah 28: 17) Whenthe Lord came receive you."--2 Corinthians 6: 15-17.
t~} his temple those whomhe found faithful he approved, ~ Nowthe Lord has pemfitted his temple class to
and invited them to enter into his joy. Then followed see the Devil’s organization in its hideousness. Any-
in harmony with the Scriptures, flashes of light from thing that his organization touches is unclean. Tim
the tem~ple. (Revelation 11:19) The temple class began ecclesiastical systems form a part of his organization.
to have a dearer vision of God’s purposes. They saw Anything or person who supports Satan’s organization
that the hiding place of these great lies was in fact the is unclean. The great company class confined in its
Devil’s organization. Thereafter they began the most denominational prisons will have to be cleaned up. The
x tgorous campaignever prosecuted against the Devil’s temple class can have no sympathywith any part of thi~
organization, and not only against ecclesiastics but adversary organization; it must hold entirely aloo~
against their allie~, ~honl the l)evil has used lo oppres~ therefrom. But is the temple class to do rm~ing in
and keep the people in darkness. behalf of those held in bondageto the Devil’s organiza-
a2 With the dear truths which even the unconsecrated tion? Most assuredly, yes! To those in that system
can understand, the temple class are nowsweeping away must be carried the message of the kingdom. ]’hey must
the refuge or bulwark of lies by which the Devil and be told to comeout of the prisons and showthemselve.~.
his organization and agencies have blinded the people. --Isaiah 49 : 9 ; 42 : 7.
This is one of the chief works in which the temple class ~6 Godhas set his King upon his throne in Zion, and
have been engaged since 1922. Shall we not then say the kings of the earth must be told about this great
~hat the Lord has permitted the temple class to now truth. (Psalm 2:6,10) The peoples of the nation~
see how he has been making use of them and that this must be told about the kingdom. (Isaiah 49: 22, 23)
~s great cause for encouragement? The temple class The time approaches when God will make for himself a
seeing this, and having entered into the joy of the Lord, name, by dashing the kingdoms of this world to pieces.
can continue to hurl forth the hail which shall completely (Daniel 2: 44) That will be the expression of his in-
disclose the hiding place of these hypocrites and lies, dignation, and he has declared that the testimony of
and which will enable the people to see that deliverance his vengeance shah be given before he destroys Satan’s
must come to them and will come through God’s king- organization. It is to the temple class that he has con:-
dora and through his anointed King. mitred the work of giving this testimony. The members
33 As hereinbefore stated, the foundation of the new thereof are God’s witnesses on earth. They are the
world in miniature was laid at the time of the conse- watchmenin Zion who with joy will continue to pro-
cration of Jesus at the Jordan. Three and one-half claim the message of the kingdomas God’s witnesses to
years later the laying of The Stone in Zion in miniature the end. It is after the Lord came to his temple that
took place. In 1914 the Gentile Times ended, and the the commandmust be fulfilled to preach the good news
Lord Jesus began to exercise his poweras earth’s right- of God’s kingdom before the great and final trouble.~
ful Ruler. There the foundation of the new world, Matthew2~ : 14, 21, 22.
s7 If only the consecrated wouldsee these great truths,
consisting of the new heavens and new earth, was laid
in the completion. Three and one-half years thereafter to wit, that The Stone has been completely laid in Zion ;
the foundation and chief corner stone of Zion is laid that the Lord has come to his temple; that those who
in completion. The Lord is now proceeding with his are approved are under his robe of righteousness and
work of establishing the world. He is likewise proceed- have entered into his joy and must now express it l
ing with his work of completing Zion, by bringing to- Surely none such wouhl object to serving the Lord.
gether the living stones of the temple class and erecting Howcan we express our joy to the Lord except by telling
them into the completed building of Jehovah God. These others of. his goodness and the blessings that his king-
must now do a work in the name of the I~rd. domwill bring ~ If one is really in the joy o1 tim Lord,
8, It is to this class, Jesus the ttead and his body and therefore in the temple, he will be speaking of Go~s
members,that God has committed the ministry of recon- glory; and this he will do by declaring the message of
ciliation. (2 Corinthians 5:18, 19) This is the temple his kingdom.--Psalm ~9:9.
 WATCH TOWER
,s So important does it appear that the friends should declarations respecting Zion and explain their signiflcancm
~ 8-1o.
be more fully encouraged to enter the l,ord’s service Whatis the Stone that is latd in Zion? Whyis Christ Jesus
that the Pilgrim brethren henceforth will be given two sometimescalled the kingdom?1] 11-13.
days at each appointment, holding meetings only in What is the "world" mentioned in R~velatton 13:87 Is
tl~e raying of the foundationof the newearth the sameas
the evening, and spending the afternoons encouraging the layin~ of the stone in Zion7I] 14, 15.
the friends and helping them to canvass in the field Wastim stone laid In %1onat tim beginningof Jesus’ minis-
and get the books and literature into the hands of the try? If not. wLy?[tow did he becomea "tried stone"?
16.17.
people. Whenand lmwwas the stone laid In Zion? Whenwas the
3~ Those who become offended at the [,ord and his found~ltinnof the newearth laid? ~] 18-21.
Whenwill the tenlple be complete, and of what trmteria]
work, unless they are recovered from tha~ offence, will is it built? I]22.23
~tumble and fall. One of the important things in con- Wlmttwo rules of prophecy should be kept In mind? Ex-
nection with The Stone is that the prophet declares plMnl’s, hn ll0’ 1.2,4. ~24,25.
H;is the I.ord ,Jesus beentwice "trio(|"’ as a chief st(me?
thal it becomes a swne of stumbling to both houses of Whenwasthis slime laid in theeomldetesense?I] 26, 27, 33.
]steel. In the Lord’s providence TEe WaTer1’l’ow~ [tow is it a foundntmnand at the same time a chief corner
in the near future will examinethe prophecy with refer- stone? Wily does St. Peter ,efer to it in only the latter
capaeity’t1] 28.
ence to the Stone of stumbling, and its relationship to WhatI~ the purp(,se of laying the stone at this time? Did
those in present truth. judgmenteozne upon the church u’/wn the stone was laid
in rnini~tturvat the first advent?I] 29, 30.
What spet’b~l w(~rl~ began shortly after 19187 Explain
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY Isaiail 28: 17. I] 31,32.
Do prophecles sometimes have a double fulfilment? Cite Howdoe~the temple cbiss nowregard Satan’s orgnniz~ltlon,
instances. 1] l, 2 and what is the~ attitude toward those held in bondage
~,’hat is Zion, ~nd how ts it vpriously designa~-ed In the thereto?~ ’-~4-36,
Scriptures? What does Jerusalem represenl? I] 3-7. Wha!outstnr,ding truths should give us great Joy at thl~
VChat is represented by the woman, the man child, and the time? flow can this joy be best expressed? Howdoes
children, in Isaiah 66: 7.8? Quote several promises and the slone becomea stumblingblock to shale? ~ 37-3~d.

PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS

TEX’[ FOR DECEMBER15 of salvation and those of Zion rejoice to be privileged
"~vre ~ath covered ma with the robe."~lsmah 61: 10. tell others concerning him and his loving kindress to-
ward the children of men.
HErobe of righteousness is provided by Jehovah
T to be used by his beloved Son, the Bridegroom,
as a covering for those of the bride clasL whom TEXT FOR DECEMBER22

he approves when he comes to his temple. The robe is "A royal diadem tn the hand o[thy God."~lsaiah 6~: 3.
a symbol of approval. The righteousness of the saints HE diadem was fitted around tht head, and to it
is counted unto them by virtue of their being in Christ,
and the robe symbolically represents this approval in
righteousness. This robe is not furnished to the church
T was fastened the crown of the priest. It sym-
bolized that the wearer was clothed with honor
at all times. The cortext shows that it is the approval and authority. "Po the faithful followers of Christ Jesus
which Jesus speaks to those whomhe finds faithful when this text is one of the exceeding great and precious prom-
ises. Whenthe church is completed and for ever in
he comes to his temple. Those who continue loyal and
faithful remain under that robe. Shouh! any become glory with her Head, then she shall be an everlasting
unfaithful, of necessity they would rose the benefit of testimony to the goodness and loving kindness of God.
Jehovah says that he will hold such in his hat.d as a
the robe of righteousness. It would mean that they
would put off the wedding garment also. crown of glory and as a royal diadem. This means that
Having the witness of the spirit that they have been to the people he will make knownwho are of the class
privileged to come under the robe brings to them great that have been born in Zion and are for eve~ in his
peace and joy. It should be expected that the love of house.--Psalm 87 : 5.
such for the Lord would increase. That would mean an The manifestation of such goodness and unselfishness
honest endeavor put forth to serve the Lord and to is wh~t we should expect to proceed from the great
praise and magnify his name. All such are anxious to Jehovah. Truly he is love. He is the perfect e::pression
have a part in this service. They see that the kingdom of unselfishness. To him all honor and glory is due;
is here; that the day of deliverance is at hand and be- and yet he declares that those whoare faithful followers
cause of their love for the great Father of mercies and of his beloved Son he shall exhibit with honor and glory
Godof all comfort they are anxious to tell others about to all his creation. These shall be clothed with honor
it. and authority from Jehovah God.
Jehovah is the only true God. ttis is the only plan 0nly a little while remains for the saints on the earth
to here declare before men the praises of Jehovah. may go over it and fully return to God. The great
Every. one who really loves him will see to it that his Prince of Peace will lead them and ~,ess them. In the
time is well occupied by continuing to bless God out of fulness of time all the obedient ones of God’s nniverse
Zion. v’ill he g, ihered together under one, Christ Jesus the
Head of Zion. Then all creation of heaven and earth
will be praising God fm his mighty acts and according
tEXT FOR DECEMBER
29
to his excellent ~oodness. The tnlmpet and the psalter,
"Praise God m Ms sanctuary.’--Psahn 150: l. the harp and the timbrel, the stringed instruments and
OD chose Israel, and gave that people an op- the reed instruments, the cymbals and every other in-

G portunity to for ever praise his name. They

failed. Israel’s counterpar’t is found in the de-
strument will be brought into aetinn and sound the
praises of Jehovah. To these instruments of praise will
be added the perfect song of angels and men, and the
nonmmtions of professed Christians. These likewise
failed to devote themselves to the service and praise of ereature¢ of heaven and earth; and the whole creation
will resound with praises to his majesty and glory.
the Lord.
Then during the harvest period God revealed his plan What a happy prospect God has set before us[ Now
to a large number, and many of these failed to see their the members of the temple class composing the sanc-
privilege of continuous service and praise to Jehovah tuary of God on earth are permitted to begin thai song
God. The end of the age has come. Of all the peoples of of endless praise. Throughout the year our considera-
earth who have heard the truth, there remains only tion of texts has been concerning the praise of God pro-
small remnant who delight to sing God’s praises. These claimed from Zion.
are they who remain faithful to the Lord when he comes 0 member of Zion, what a happy lot is thine to now
to his temple. These eonstitutes the sanctuary of God. begin the song on earth] That blessed song of praise
The divine command, spoken by the prophet of Jehovah now begun shall never end, but will go on anti on until
is, "Praise God in his sanctuary." All who are found of every creature that hath breath shall be praising the
the sanctuary class will be continually praising God out Most High God beeause of his loving kindness expressed
of Zion. to all of his creation. Let no one of the temple class
Soon the shackles that bind the peoples of earth will slack his hand until his work is done and until it shall
be broken and deliverance will come. The sanctuary please the Lord to present the members of his body
class will be privileged to point the people to the great faultless before the presence of the glorious throne of
highway, and those who walk on that way in holiness heaven I

INTERESTING LETTERS
LIKE A RIPPLING, REFRESHING STREAM THANKFUL FOR PRIVILEGES OF SERVICE
DEARBROTHER RUTHERFORDI DEARBRETHREN :
1 have Just read your latest book DELIVERANCE, having I tru-ly am thankful to the Lord for the food rovlded for
been favored by the tlmughtfulness of a loving brother tn his people through THzWATCH TOWZR.I firmly believe that
Christ who sent me a copy from Engbmd. It Is a wonder, this is his servant and that each one in a position of in-
ful privilege God Almighty has bestowed on you to write fluence has been set so by the Lord. (1 Corinthians 12: 18)
t:,at book. Truly It is one of those "channels", "streams Not only that, but I believe that the Lord Is closely guard-
of the river," which the Lord God Is supplying to gladden Ing the Interests of his ctmrch at this time; and that if he
the city of Godat this eri,~is of the ages. It veritably re- finds anyone unfaithful he is abundantly able to take that
sounds with the joyful music of a rippling rlver--"a stream
ever copious, gliding along " person away and put someone in his stead. Our prayers are
At times its stirring truths rush forth with a roar, like that the Lord will grant you more and more l,ight upon his
a stream down a cataract; ~ividiy calling to the mind the Word as it becomes due, that we may have it through Tuz
powerful manifestation of God’s retributive ju~tiee, when WATCHTOWER.
be "rises to tbe prey". Again it ripples olong ’"mid the It has been my privilege to speak on World-Wide Witness
trees by tl~e river", wending its way througl~ the stones days; and the Lord Is letting me realize a hope that has
end pebbles of human sulTering, sin arm degradation that
yet prevail, fhen onward to its happy destimttion--a pool long been with me, namely, to be able to appear before
to refresh and revive the parched ground of thirsting and pe,~ple and find words with which to ’xplain what I be-
hungering humanity. lieve to be true according to the Bible. I find that I need
Itl "ink God that I am still in that condition of heart more and more experience, and the Lord ets me have it,
to rejoice greatly in the message of this great book, and After each public witness remember many things that
in the privilege of passing it on to my fellow men on earth, I should have said: and sometime, l hope, I can remember
an that In hearty cooperation with God’s organization, them while I am speaking so those listening will have th~
Zion, and its visible chmmel, the WATCIaTowEaBIBLE& benefit of them also.
TRAe~ SOC~E’r’~.
Ever remembering you and your eolaborers in your great MayGod continue to bless you all as you faithfully fulfil
labor of love before the throne of grace, I am your covenant of sacrifice, is my earnest prayer.
:four brother in the. Master’s service, Your brother by hls graoe
P. J. o~ JAu~.--South Afrtva. .~LaTIIUBE. aNnzaso~.--Minn.
 GIDEON AND THE THREE HUNDRED
--.[NOVE?dBEI’~ :2g--,JuDGES 7 : 1-2.5--

is with lhee, thou mighty man of valour." (Judges 6:

~’~fltlShundred’men by whom
study, of Gideon ,lehmah,’
and freedband
his valiant Israel from
of three 12) Gideon replied that, if so, he could not underst~md
the hard oppre~ion of the Midianites, is the only why the people were in such distress. Then came the
one of this series taken from the book of Judges; but message, as reeor&.d : "And the Lord looked upon him,
it is the best knownof the manystories in that record of a,nd said, Go in this thy might, and thou shaft save
stirring events. After Joshua’s death Israel remained Israel from the hand of the Midianites: have not I sent
faithful for only a short time to the covenant to serve thee ?"--,Judges 6 : 14.
God into which they had entered with him at Shechem. Gideon manifested his humility and lowliness of
Only about twenty years elapsed sfter Joshua’s death mind, but asked for a sign to prove that it was Jehovah
before Israel fell into idolatry, doing evil in the sight who was speaking with him. With true eastern hospi-
af Jehovah by worshiping Baali:n and the gods of the tality he desired his visitor, whohad approachedunseen,
people round about them.--Judges 2: 11-13. to wait while food was prepared. The angel promised
Becauseof this, as Jehovah had said, they fell under this; and when the food was prepared he told Gideon
the power of their enemies. Their first oppressor was to lay the flesh upon the reek and pour out the broth.
the king of Mesopotamia,from whom,on their cry after Then the angel touched the flesh and the cakes with the
eight years, the Lord delivered them by the hand of end of the staff, and fire rose out of the rock and con-
0thniel, the son-in-law and nephew of Caleb. But the sumed them. This was Jehovah’s sign to Gideon that
attractions of their neighbors proved too much for the messenger was from him. Gideon built an altar and
Israel; and soon they were again under bondage of called it "Jehovah-shalom" or "the peace of Jehovah".
the Moabites, then of the Philistines, then of the north- --Judges 6 : 24.
ern peoples under Jabin, from whose cruel rule they But before Gideon could be entered upon his work
were delivered by Deborah and Barak.--audges 4: 2-24. he must be tested, to prove and to set his consecration.
a Goddid not trouble Israel’s neighbors because of The test was a sharp one. He was called upon to prove
their idolatrous and wicked practices; but Israel was it upon his father muchas the Levites at Sinai proved
covenanted with him, and as they were to have blessings theirs by their willingness to use the sword even upon
for fidelity to their covenantso they were to have tribu- their brethren. (Exodus 32:27) Gideon was told
lation if they broke it. (Leviticus 26) After a period throw downthe altar of Baal which his father had built,
of rest, Israel, because of further transgression of their and to cut downthe grove of trees by the altar, and in
covenant, fell under the grievous bondageof the Midian- its place to build an altar to Jehovah. Also he was to
ires, w:th whomthe Amalekites and other peoples of take one of his father’s special bullocks and offer it upon
the ca: t, all enemiesof Israel, were confederate. Israel, the altar, using the woodof the grove for the fire. He
weak in the presence of their enemies, becamethe prey destroyed the attar and the grove by night, because he
of the?e cruel raiders; and their well-favored land was feared his father and the menof the eity.--Judges 6 : 27.
desolated by them. s This destruction of the worship of Baal and of
This Midianite oppression seems to have been very Ashtoreth, and the substitution of the worship of .le-
hard on Israel ; for they camein large numbers, wasting hovah, was symbolic. The little town was thrown into
the land and destroying its increase; and Israel, who commotion. The people rose in anger, even though it
ought to have dwelt as a prosperous people in a smiling was because of this sinful worship that the eviI from
land, were driven into the dens of ttreil mountains an,t which they cried for deliverance was upon them.
into eaves and strongholds ; and such corn as they sowed Gideon’s father, brought to his senses, said in answer
was reaped by their enemies. They cried unto Jehmah to the clamor of the people, "Will ye plead for Baal?
because of their afflictions; and he sent a prophet to will ye save him? he that will plead for him, let him
remind them of their lack of obedience and to tell them be put to death whilst it is yet morning: if he be a god,
what he had done for them and what he had promised let him plead for himself, because one hath cast down
to be to them.--Jndges 6 : 8-10. his altar." (Judges ~i: 31) To mark his own decision
s Though the prophet promised nothing as from Je- he named his son that day Jerubbaal, or destroyer of
hovah, it was soon apparent that he was umtertaking Baal.
for his people. An angel came and ~at under an oak, 9 Just about that time the Midianites with their con-
apparently watching Gideon of Manasseh, who was federates were gathered together and were pitched in the
threshing wheat nearby the winepress so as to hide his valley of Jezreel, not very far distant. Evidently they
work from the Midianite raiders, Soon the messenger had come to collect Israel’s harvest. The spirit of the
ml~,we,~l himself to Gideon and said to him, "The Lord Uord came upon Gideon and, sounding a war trumpet,
S14
OCTO~E~
15, 1928 WATCH TOWER
he there gathered to him out of the northern tribes of with which they were provided--a lamp, a trumpet, and
Manasseh, Asher, Zebulun and Naphtali an army of a wal, cry!
32,000 men, though it was small in comparison to the 15 Thinking that they were surrounded with a large
multitude in the valley of Jezreel, which was at least army the Midianite hosts were thrown into confusion.
four times as large.--Judges 7 : 12. The Lord set every man’s sword against his fellow, and
lo Still timid of himself, and desirous that he might they slew one another while fleeing for the fords of
have additional assurance that his call was of Jehovah, Jordan; and the men of Israel, the remainder of the
Gideon again asked for a sign. He would put a fleece 10,000 and the 22,000, began the pursuit. The fleeing
on the floor (probably a threshing floor); and if the bands were followed and destroyed; Israel’s victory was
dew should be upon it only, he would take that as complete. The Psalmist, writing of the flight of Midian,
evidence that he was called by the Lord to save Israel. says of them that they were as stubble before the wind,
It was so, but that sign did not bring satisfaction. driven as a wheel, or as fire burning a wood, as flames
Probably he remembered that the fleece would more that set the mountains on fire. (See Psalm 83 : 13, 14)
rapidly absorb the dew. Nowhe asked for a more defi- It was a battle and a rout long rememberedin Israel,
nite test--that dew might be all round about, but the so muchso as to be used of Godas a figure of the battle
fleece dry. Godanswered him, and he was then satisfied of the great day of God Almighty. See Isaiah 9: 4;
of his call. 10: 26.
11 Israel’s ar~myapproached the Midianites, but the 16 That this baffle and its main incidents and results
Lord told Gideon that the numbers with him were too are typical of things yet to be is clear fromthe Psalmist’s
many. Israel would surely say that they had driven reference already cited. There is nothing in the history
the Midianites away, and the lesson of their peril and of the church of Godyet transpired which is comparable
of Jehovah’s help would be lost. Gideon was to bid aI1 as antitype to type with this battle; no doubt it pictures
the fearful to return; and out of 32,000 men no less some phase of the battle of Armageddonyet to be. It
than 22,000 took the chance to go home; two out of is written for the encouragementof God’s people, those
every three were timid. But the Lord said that even yet who nowhave the truth and who, crying to the Lord for
there were too many; and a test, knownonly to Gideon, the desolations of God’s people, have been privileged to
was put upon them which should disclose the ready and be called into his army. These take encouragementthat
earnest. will serve them in good stead for any and every work
12 The test was severe and unexpected. Taken to the which the great Jehovah has for them to do.
pool of fresh water to drink, only those were chosen who 17 It is evident that though Gideonwas called a might-
in their eagerness and watchfulness satisfied their need y man of valor by the angel he did not think this of
by using their hand to lap the water. Nine thousand himself. But the Lord knew him, and knew of the
seven hundred out of ten thousand lay downbeside the courage of faith which could rise from him, and of his
water and satisfied themselves; these had not the spirit qualities as leader in Israel as they were developed by
of fear, but they were not so alert as the few. The three the providences of God. The lesson brings us to the
hundred were set apart for the Lord’s service, while the need for watchfulness for Jehovah’s interests, for readi-
others remained in their tents. ness to serve, for consecration demonstrated to him at
13 That night the word of the Lord came to Gideon
any cost, for courage in the face of difficulties, and of
to tell him that he had delivered the hosts of Midian the confidence that all such have in Jehovah that the
into his hand ; but for his encouragementhe was bidden battle is his, and that it is the sword of the Lord and
to go with his servant into the valley where the Midian- of truth which will bring ultimate victory.
ires were. There he heard a man telling a dream to his
fellow, and the other answeredand said, "This is noth- QUESTIONS
FORBEREANSTUDY
ing else save the sword of Gideon the son of Joash, a
man of Israel: for into his hand hath God delivered What course did Israel pursue after Joshua’s death? What
Midian, and all the host."--Judges 7: 14. punishmentscameupon them as a result? 1[ 1-4.
14 Gideon was encouraged. :He hasted back, divided Howdid God finally show compassion upon them? Whowas
Gideon and what qualities did he possess? Whatwas the
his 300 men into three coxnpanies, put a trumpet into first sign given him by the Lord’s messenger,and to what
each man’s hand, provided each with an empty pitcher test was he then put? g 5-8.
and lamps or torches within the pitchers. He set the Howmany men responded to Gideon’s call? What further
300 round about the Midianites ; and at a given signal signs did Gideonthen ask of the Lord?~ 9, 10.
they blew their trumpets, broke their pitchers, held their ttow was Gideon’s army reduced to 300 men? Howwas ho
then encouraged7~ 11-13.
lamps in their left hands, blew with their trumpets in
their right hands, and cried, "The sword of the Lord What strategy did Gideonnse against the Mldlanltes, and
with what result? What lesson is taught; ~s by these
and of Gideon." (Judges ?:20) It was strange armor circumstances?] 14-17.
 RUTH AND NAOMI

"Thy people shall be my people, and thy God my God."--Ruth 1: 16.

URINGthe latter portion of the long period of each to her mother’s house. But there was much mutual
D the judges of Israel, which St. Paul says lasted
about 450 years (Acts 13: 20), and therefore
love amongst them; for the two young womenhad been
kind to their mother-in-law and to her sons, their hus-
a long time after Gideon’s victory over the hordes of bands. They all wept together, but both Orpah and
Midian, famine came upon the land of Judea. Famines Ruth said that they would go with her to her people.
were not unknownin that part of Canaan ; each of the Naomistressed their future, seeing but little hope for
patriarchs, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, experienced their happiness in Israel. Then 0rpah kissed Naomi
them there. It is probable that that land was subject to goodbye and returned.
droughts, and that this was meant by the spies when 6 But Ruth cleaved to Naomi,and sted/astly persisted
they said that it ate up its inhabitants. (Numbers13: in her determination to go with her mother-in-law,
32) But with Israel’s entry into the land these famines whomshe loved with a tender daughterly affection. But
would have ceased if they had been faithful to their the narrative shows that there was muchmore than that
covenant; for God had promised them that their sowing which moved Ruth to go on. She had seen something
and reaping should constantly have his blessing and of the life of Israel, and learned of Israel’s God from
eare.--Leviticus 26 : 3-5. Naomi. She said, "Entreat me not to leave thee, or to
= The story of Ruth and Naomishows that the famine return from following after thee: for whither thou goest
was felt very sorely in and about Bethlehem. That it I will go; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge: thy
was persistent is evident; for Elimeleeh, a manof some people shall be my people, and thy God my God."~
note there, took Naomi his wife and their two sons Ruth 1 : 16.
from the fields he ownedand farmed, and left to go into * The two went on their way together and came to
the land of Moab.This reveals that the famine was local Bethlehem. The city was moved; and the people said,
to Israel, perhaps to Judea, and was not general all "Is this Naomi?" The sorrows of the ten years had aged
over that part of the country. and saddened her, and she said, "Call me not Naomi,
3 Elimelech’s action in leaving Canaantells that he call me Mara: for the Almighty hath dealt very bitterly
had lost faith in God. He preferred the land of Moab, with me. I went out full, and the Lord hath brought me
and the companyof Israel’s enemies, before the land of homeagain empty." (Ruth 1 : 19-21) It was at the time
God’s promise; he had more thought for the material of the barley harvest that they returned. Ruth immedi-
welfare of his family than for their relation to the cove- ately went about to look for something to do to earn a
nant and the hope of Israel. Elimeleeh may be said to living for Naomiand herself. She asked Naomi if she
have given up and to have despised the covenant into might go into the fields to glean, hoping, though a
which he was entered by birth. This seems to be in- Moabitess, to find grace in someone’seyes.
tended to be stated by the story; for, besides being a s Ruth happenedto go into the field of Boaz, a wealthy
historic record of an actual occurrence, it is evidently kinsman of Naomi’s husband. Finally Boaz came out
typical. Bethlehem, the place he left, means "house of from Bethlehem into the fields and greeted his reapers
bread"; and the story discloses a typical application. with "The Lord be with you", to which they responded,
In sending dearth God was still keeping covenant with "The Lord bless thee" (Ruth 2: 4), an artless, simple
Israel; therefore it was Israel’s lack, and not God’s picture of capita] and labor in mutual good-will; em-
neglect of his promise, which caused the house of bread ployer and employes both using the name of the Lord
to becomea place 6f famine.--Leviticus 26 : 20. from the heart and with good intent.
* Elimelech found Moabmore attractive than Israel 9 Then Boaz noticed Ruth, and asked of his respon-
and he settled there. But he did not find Moabthe land sible man, "Whosedamsel is this?" He was told that
of life; he died there while yet in his prime. His two she was the Moabite damsel who had returned with
sons developed into manhoodin Moab,and each married Naomiand that she had requested to be allowed to glean
a daughter of Moab.They also died young and chihtless. and gather after the reapers ; and the servant added that
Naomiwas left with her two Moabite daughters-in-law. she had been working hard all day, tarrying only just
~After ten years had elapsed Naomi heard that a little time. Evidently she had borne the burden and
the Lord had visited his people and had given them heat of the day. Boaz went to Ruth and, calling her
bread, and she determined to go back to Bethlehem. "daughter", bade her not seek any other fields in which
Orpah and Ruth decided to go with her, and all started to glean but to abide in his and close by his maidserv-
On their journey of about sixty miles. On the way ant~. lie told her that he had instructed that she should
~aomi, believing that her daughters-in-law would do not be molested and that she was to have freedom to the
better to stay with their ownpeople, bade them return water which the young men had drawn.
 WATCH TOWER
lo Ruth modestly acknowledged his kindness, and time there had been the possibility of her becomingthe
Boa~ replied that he halt learned of her care for her wife o~ theother kinsman.
mother-in-law, and how she had left her own land and ~ Without doubt this intimate story of the life of
people to come amongst a people whomshe had not these lovable people is introduced to give somelinks in
known. And then, in words which have become a sweet the genealogy of Jesus; for it concludes with the gener-
part of the Bible, he said, "The Lord recompense thv ations of Pharez, the son of Judah, and links him with
work, and a full reward be given thee of the Lord God David. It connects Rahab the inn-keeper of Jericho
of Israel, under whose wings thou art come to trust." with Ruth the Moabitess, and both with that family of
(t’,uth 2: 12) Boaz felt that israel was honored Judah out of whomthe expected one of Israel was to
the coming of this hloabitish maiden. come.--See Matthew1 : 5.
11 Ruth replied saying that she knew she was not ~6 It is easy to see in Boaz and Ruth a picture of the
like the maidens of Boaz’s house, and she gratefully union of Christ and his church. Ruth has ever been
accepted his kindness. She was given freedom to eat accepted by Christians as a picture of the church. Be-
with the reapers and took a place beside them ; and Boaz sides there is in this story a representation of Israel’s
placed himself near to her and he himself served her. losing faith in his covenant and being restored. Israel’s
Whenshe had eaten sufficient she arose and returned to house of bread, the favor of God, became subject to
her task. Boaz then commandedhis young men to see famine because of Israel’s sin ; and the law which seemed
that there was ptenty ot gleaning left for her. to him to be unto life was found to be unto death.
12 Ruth gleaned till evening time, then beat out the (Romans 7: 10) But the house of Israel, now so long
ears of corn, and related to Naomiall that had happened estranged from the favor of God, will again enjoy the
through the day. Naomi, well versed in the ways of blessings of God in the land which God gave to their
humannature, and seeing in the events of the day the fathers and to them.--E~ekiel 36 : 28.
hand of the Lord, told Ruth that Boaz was a near kins- 1T The dutiful, faithful Ruth well illustrates those
man and, without explaining further, said to her, "It who, called of Godin Christ, have the spirit of service
is good, mydaughter, that thou go out with his maidens, and seek to live in harmonywith the hove of the gospel.
that they meet thee not in any other field." (Ruth 2: Her course of unselfish devotion is a fitting example
22) Ruth obeyed and kept by the maidens of Boaz all for the followers of Christ. Andit can truly be said that
the time of the barley harvest, and all the time of the only those whohave that spirit will be found worthy to
wheat harvest, and dwelt with her mother-in-law. share the joys of the marriage supper of the Lamb.
18 Whenthreshing time had come Naomi thought to is But beyondthese things there is in this story ref-
bring possible circumstances to a test or conclusion. erence to the deep things of God. It has been suggested
She showed Ruth what should now be done. Naomi in THEWATCt~TOWEI~ (June 15, 1925, page 182) that
knew that there was an obligation upon Boaz to act on the unknownkinsman of this story represents that one
behalf of Naomi and Ruth; and, judging it wouht be who once was a "morning star", but who became Satan
unwise for her to put what she considered Boaz’s obliga- the enemy of God. As for selfish reasons the unknown
tion before him verbally, she took an unusual and some- kinsman declined his obligation toward Ruth and to-
what daring course, advising Ruth to claim relation- ward the law, so Satan sought to serve himself rather
ship by approaching Boaz’s sleeping place at his thresh- than conform to divine requirements. He has long fol-
ing floor and, when she was laid downto sleep at his lowed his own way, has become the outstanding oppo-
feet, to pull his coverlet partly over herself also. Boaz nent of God, and will meet his destruction when it
awakenedand, discovering what had happened, asked who pleases Godto finish his purposes with him.
lay at his feet; and Ruth said, "I am Ruth, thine hand-
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
maid." (Ruth 3:9) She claimed kinship; for she said,
"Thou art a near kinsman." Boaz was glad to have the Who was Elimelech, and why did be leave Canaan? Why
claim but, realizing the difficulty for them both, bade did God permit famine in the land of promise? II 1-3.
her stay till the morning. He also told her that there Was Elimelech blessed in Moab? Who were Naomi, Orpah
was a still nearer kinsman whose claim must first be and Ruth? What noteworthy declaration did Ruth make
to her mother-in-law? 1] ,t,6.
settled before he could act the part of kinsman.
What happened when they reached Bethlehem? Who was
~ With kindliness of mind and true nobility of Boaz, and what conversation passed between him and
heart Boaz took the responsibility, called the town Ruth the day they met? ~ 7-11.
as witness to the nearer kinsmanof the obligation that What was Naomi’s advice to Ruth, and what plan did she
lay upon him; and when this unnamed kinsman de- later propose? II 12,18.
dined the obligation because, though willing to have the What rule in Israel concerning widows and their kinsmen
did Boaz recall, and what course did he adopt? Why is
inheritance he was not willing to marryRuth,Boas this story recorded ? V 14, 15.
openly accepted it and Ruth became his wife. Ruth was What typical aspects does this narrative seem to posse~l
all the dearer possession to Boaz because for a little 16-18.
 THE BOY SAMUEL
- DECKWIll~12----1 SZ~UEL3: 1-10, 15-19-
"Speak, Jehovah; for thy servant hearelh." 1 Samuel 8: 9.

W~fo period of Israel’s history covered by thc Book

Judges lasted 450 years (Acts 13:20) The
ok does not profess to give a history of Israel’s
calls her "adversary", had several children. ~annah was
continually provoked by Peninnah, and her life was
made unhappy with her sorrow and her longing for a
Iife and doings daring that long time, but its records son. Her husband’s love alone could not satisfy her;
reveal match of the general conditions which prevailed. and ~e earnestly prayed to Jehovah for the blessing of
The trihe~ held together, but more as a community of a son, and vowed that if God gave her one she would
¢amilie~ with a commonworship than as a nation. They devote him to the service of Jehovah.--1 Samuel 1: 11,
were to be distinctive from the nations round about 6 We may not know whether or not Hannah in her
them, and indeed from all others, in their manner of heart desired to see the priesthood cleansed from its
communal lide as well as in the fact that God had defilement, when she offered her prayer for a son; but
made tines of demarcation for them. They were not to it is worthy af note that Elkanah’s going up to Shiloh
marry with the other peoples; their seal of the Abra- yearly to worship and to sacrifice to Jehovah, accom-
hamic covenant, circumcision, was to be kept in its panied by his wives, is associated in the record with the
spirit ; and in their w~rship they were not to have any facts concerning Eli’s two evil sons, Hopi and Phinehas,
visible representation of their God. But their worship the priers of the Lord, whowere there.
of Jehovah at Shiloh three times a year was their chief Thoughthe priesthood was corrupt, the tabernacle
bond of union. was the house of God to Hannah; and there she poured
2 There was no attempt on the part of the Israelites out her heart to God in prayer. In her earnestness her
during these 450 years to set up a kingdom. This was lips moved, though no sound escaped them. Eli saw
in harmonywith the divine will; for Godintended them her and, apparently unaccustomed to such worship but
to be witnesses for him amongst the nations, a people rather accustomedto profligacy in the tabernacle courts,
~-ithout an army, a defenseless people, yet inviolable and thinking that she was drunk, bade her go home.
in the presence of their enemies, a constant witness to It was hardship indeed to have her heart’s sincere de-
his care and protection. sire so evilly spokenof; but without retaliation of spirit
3 The book of Ruth discloses that sometimes the she told him of the abundance of her complaint and of
people enjoyed a happy pastoral life, but from the her grief, and Eli gave her his blessing and said, "Go
Judges record of Samson’s exploits it is evident that in peace: and the Godof Israel grant thee thy petition
sometimes their lot was very hard indeed. Under the that thou hast asked of him."--1 Samuel1 : 17.
Judges the people had none of those burdens which * Hannah’s prayer was heard ; she became the mother
bear so heavily on modern life. There were no taxes to of a boy whomshe named Samuel, or "Asked of God".
burden the people; for there was neither police nor She did not go up to Shiloh again until the child was
army. There was nothing which in these days corres- weaned; for she proposed to take him as early as pos-
ponds to Farliamentary representation, and therefore no sible and leave him there. Whenthe child was of such
particular reason for the people being thrown into op- an age that he could be left they went to Shiloh and
loosing factions. took with them a notable offering to the Lord, three
* Sometimeduring that period the priesthood changed bullocks, with flour and a bottle of wine, and the child.
hands. It was transferred from the line of Eleazar to Hannah made herself known to Eli the high priest and
that of Ithamar, the younger son of Aaron. There is gave her boy to him, saying, "The Lord hath given me
an entire silence as to whyor whenthe change was made. mypetition which I asked of him: therefore also I have
In the later years their worship developed from sim- lent him to the Lord; as long as he liveth he shall be
plicity into a regular system of organized worship and lent to the Lord."~l Samuel 1 : 27, 28.
9 Apparently Samuelwas not so youngas to need care,
government. The priesthood became corrupt, and there-
fol"e very injurious to the people. There is no record in and was old enough to do some little service for Eli
Judges of any keeping of the great feasts of the Lord, and in the tabernacle courts. As Hannah left her boy
though the fact of the established priesthood makes it with the Lord she prayed; and with prophetic gift she
certain that some of the feasts were kept. Indeed, to- opened her heart and gave voice to a song of praise
day’s study from the opening chapters of the book of which has become one of the basic rocks of Scripture
Samuel shows that a yearly visit to Shiloh was a rec- truth. See 1 Samuel 2:1-10.
ognized part of the Israelites’ life. At the time of ~o The time was one of crisis in Israel, and God was
Samuel’s birth Eli, of Ithamar’s line, was high priest. arranging accordingly. Eli knew of his sons’ transgres-
5 The book of Samuelopens with the story of Elkanah sions and of their wickedness, but rebuked them only
and his two wives, Hannah and Peninnah, a family of in mild terms. They went from bad to worse; not only
~ount Ephraim. Hannah the beloved wife had borne did they take from the sacrifices the best pieces of meat
mo child to him; but Peninnah, whomthe Scripture for themselves, but were openly profligate in the taber-
318
()l’TOl:l,’ll 15, I~26
,ri WATCH TOWER

naelo courts. Indeed the tabernacle courts became a ~5 The keynote of the lesson as well as that of true
remtevous for profligate women,and the house of the service is found in the golden text, "Speak, Lord; for
Lord was made a center of evil rather than of good. thy servant heareth." Evidently Eli’s ears were not
’~ Th~ boy Samuel, girded with a linen ephod, min- open. He had become set in his place of service and
istered before the Lord in Shiloh; and year by year hi8 was not ready to listen to what the Lord might have to
mother made and brought him a little coat. (1 Samuel say to him. It was in this matter of the rejection of
2 18, 19) Samuel grew and was in favor with God and Eli and the placing of Samuel as God’s representative
man. Eli did not succeed in stopping his sons in their that God said, "Them that honour me I will honour,
evil ways; and God raised up a man to tell him that and they that despise me shall be lightly esteemed."~
he should be cut off from the priesthood, that there 1 Samuel 2:30.
should never be an old man in his house, and that his xG It is the heart attitude which determines whether
sons should go to other priests asking bread. or not service relnlered as for the Lord is really accept-
x2 The Scripture says, "The word of the Lord was able and is profitable to him who serves and to God.
precious in those days; there was no open vision." (1 Eli and his sons ostensibly rendered God service, but
Samuel 3: 1) Appardntly for many years there had their hearts were far from him; and therefore however
been no messages from Jehovah through Eli at Shiloh. muchthey appeared to serve, Godcould not honor them.
While Samuel was yet very young, God spoke to him. Furthermore, such serviee is seen by this text as really
One morning before the day broke, and "ere the lamp despising God, for the reason that human desire is
of God went out in the temple of the Lord" and while thought more of than God himself. The Ix)rd’s message
Samuel slept, the Lord called his name. The boy heard stood Samuel in good stead; no doubt it proved a guid-
and immediate answered, "Here am I." He ran to Eli, ing word in his life. It was both a counsel amt a warn-
but Eli said that he had not called and bade the boy ing. It has served other young menbesides Samuel and
lie down again. Again the call came, and Samuel re- will continue to do so.
sponded as readily aa before. This readiness reveals *~ It is a commonsaying that a time of crisis always
much. The boy was willing and patient with the old produces the man capable of taking the situation in
manEli ; for though Eli denied calling him, yet Samuel, hand. That this is not true is being abundantly de-
believing that he heard him, still readily obeyed. Eli monstrated at this time, when the whole world is in
finally perceived that it was the Lord, and he told Sam- trouble, and leaders to show the way out are not forth-
uel this and how to reply when next the call came. eonling. But Israel, however unfaithful, were God’s
az Godagain called and told Samuel all he was about people and were under his care. Samuel was no chance
to do to Eli and his house, and that the iniquity of the happening. Wehave seen how he was prepared; first,
house could not be purged with sacrifice or with offer- the mother’s faith and devotion, then the young boy’s
ing; that because Eli knew the wickedness of his sons faithful service to Eli and to Jehovah. Thus Godpre-
and restrained them not his house must be judged for pared his servant for the need, and thus he has done
ever. Samuel lay until the morning, and then went at all times.
about his work as usual, hesitating to tell Eli. But Eli QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUD~
wanted to knowwhat had been said and, insisting, put What was tile condition of Israel (luring ihe period of the
Judges, and what served to hold the nfllion together? 1] 1-3.
the boy on an oath to tell him, which showsthat Samuel
What may we know concerning their priesthood during this
was unwilling to do this. Samuel then told him every time? ~ 4, 10.
whir and hid nothing from him. Eli submitted; he said, Who were l*]]l{:/l~,qli alld nalill~!h’.’ V(h~ll wils the burden of
the hitter’s In’ayer before the Lord. and what did the
"It is the Lord: let him do what seemeth him good." liigh priest say to her? ~ 5-7.
(1 Samuel a:18) But the submission came too late. What did Hannah sit3" and do \\hell iiexl silo went to ,qhiloh?
]t was better than resentment, but it did not suffice to What did tile child Samuel do the’l’e? ~I 8-1 1.
condonehis past. IIe should have seen to it earlier that Explain 1 Sanluel 3: 1. llow and \~ h3 dul tile lawd address
the boy Sanmel? ttow did Fh aceepl God’s message?
the will of Godwas done in his house. I1 12, 13,
~ Samuel grew and the Lord was with him, and all What fact does God’s dealilig ~xitli yotlll,~ S illiUel enlph,t-
size? Vv’hat is the keynote liild special lesson in Nns
Israel from Dan to Beersheba knew that the Lord had study? ~l 14-16.
raised up a prophet in Israel. Thus the Lord honored Can humanity produce a capable leadez for every crisis,
the boy Samuel. God honors youth with his message as and was this true in the ease of Samuel? ~ 17.
he does old age. Years count for little with God. Long
service and grey hair are honorable only if the life be
found in the wayof righteousness. Let the heart be right I.BS’A. BEREAN
BIBLESTUDIES
[
toward the Lord, and God will use one or another such ByMeansoP "The Watch Tower"
persons as it may please him. The heart of one who is "Hypocrisy and the True" "Character or Covenant--Whleh’t’
old in years is young when in the service of the Lord, Z April 1, 1926 Z May 1, 192,;
Week of Dec. 5...¶ 1-25 Week of Dec. 19...¶ 1 23
and the heart of one young in years is mature when in Week of Dec. 12...¶ 26-49 Week of Dee. 26...¶ 24 48
the service of the Lord.
 InternationalBible StudentsAgsociationClasse
hCc~urc~
and5tudlc~bt] Travclin~Brethren

BROTHERJ. A. BOHNET BROTHERG. R. POLLOCK

14 Maywood,Calif ......... Nov. 24 Pittsburgh, Pa ............. Nov. 1 El Paso, Tex ........... Nov. 10
Santa Paula, Calif...Nov. Culumhus,O................. " Deming, N. Mex ....... " 11
Ventura, Calif ......... " 15, 16 Alllaml)ra, Calif ....... " 25, 26 2
Van Nuys, Calif ....... " 17 Pasadena, Calif ......... " 28, 29 St. ,Louis, Me............. " 3 Phoenix, Ariz ........... " 12, 14
Eagle Rock, Calif ..... " 18 Monro~ia, Calif. Nov. 30, Dec. 1 Springfield Me " 4 Ynma,Ariz ............... " 15. 16
Glendale, Calif ......... " 19 Ontario, Calif .............. Dee. 2, 3 Oklailoma City, Ol, la."]~ " 5, 7 Los Angeles, Calif... " 21
Los Angeles, Calif... " 21, 22 Bedlands, Calif ............. " 5, 6 Fort Worth, Tex ........... " S San Bernardino, Calif." 28

BROTIIER C. Vv. CUTFORTH BROTHERV. C. RICE

Nov.7, 8 Calnmr, Alia ............ Nov. 22 Bismarck, N. Dak ..... Nov. 14 Archer. Merit ................ Nov. 24
Saskatoon, Sask ...... Max, N. i)ak ............ " 15. 16 S.otJev Mont.................. " 25
K]nistino, Sask ......... " t0,11 I;ulford, Alia ........... " 23
Camroqe, Alia ......... " 25, 26 Charle~on, N Dak... " 18 Av¢ndale, Mont............. " 26
l~rm,(,e Albert, Sask .. 12, 14 Dore, h. l)ak ........... " 19, 21 TamlqCO,Men{............... " 28
lt]{har’ Sask .......... " 15, 16 Coronation. Alia. .. " 28, 29 Froid Men{............. " " 29
No,~h llattletord, Sask. " 17 Swahvell, Alta. ..Nov. 30, Dec. 1 22 Wolf Point, Mont .........
" Dee. 2, 3 lteserve Merit ......... " 23 Brockton, Mont............. " 3~)
Edmonton, Alia ....... 19, 21 Beiseker, Alta ...........

BROTIIEI{ It. H. DINGUS BROTHER C. ROBERTS

Salisbury, N. C ......... Nov 14 LmerL~, N C ........... Nov. 24 Guelph, Ont ............. Nov. 12. 14 Gorrie, Ont .............. Nov. 25 26
Barber, N. C ............. " 1(~ (h’een,~l)mo, N. C ..... " 25 Llnwood, On{ ........... " 15. 16 Godericb, On{.......... " 28
High i’oint, N. C .... " 17. l~ lleld~ille. N. C ....... " 2(i Milverton, Ont ......... " 17, 18 ~eaforth, On{ ..... Nov 30, Dec. 1
" 19 l)ulhum. N. C ......... " 28,29 Palmerston, Ont ....... " 19,20 Stratford, On{........... Dec. 2, 3
LexnLglon, N C ...... " 4, 5
Winstoa Salem, N. C. " 21, 22 Stem, N C ......... Nov. 30, Dec. I Mnum Vorest, On{ .. " 21, 22 London, Ont. ............
" 23 Hemlerson, N. C ....... Dec. 2, 3 Harriston, Ont. ...... " 23, 24 Sarnia, Oat ............... " 6, 7
Greensboro. N. C .....

BROTIIER G. H. DRAPER BROTHER R. L. ROBIE

Lyman,Miss ............. Nov 9 Rosepme.La ............. Nov. 22, 23 Ponca City, Okla .......... Nov. 12 Alva, Okla .............. Nov. 22
]3iloxi, Miss............... " 10. i1 Lake Charles, La ..... " 24 RedRock, Okla ............... " 14 Mooreland, Okla .... " 23
New Orleans, Lm .... " 12. 14 Glenmora, La ........... " 25, 26 Perry Okla ................... " 15 Shattuck, Okla. ....... " 24
Jeanette La ............. " 15. 16 I(etl.~ La ................. " 28, 29 PawneeOkla ................. " 16 Follett Tex ........... " 25
Lake Charles, La ..... " 17, 18 Sikes, La ............. Nov. 30, Dec. 1 Enid,Okla ...................... " 17 Woodward, Okla ..... " 28
Leesville, La ............ " 19, 21 Shreveport, La ......... Dee. 3, 5 Ringwood,Okla ............. " 19 Blair, Okla ............. " 29, 30

BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN BROTHER W. J. THORN

Pierce City, Fla ...... Nov. 10 Sanford, ICla ............. Nov. 22, 23 St. Paul, Minn ......... Nov. 12, 14 Centurla, Wis ........... Nov. 23
Quay, Fla. .............. " 11 Grand Island, Fla ..... " 24 Pease, Min,n............. " 15, 16 Taylo~s Falls, Wis... " 24, 25
Melbourne, Fla ......... " 12, 14 Apopka,Fla ............. " 25, 26 Princeton, Minn ....... " 17 Ellswor t~ Wis ......... " 28
r£itusville, Fla ......... " 15, 16 Orlando. Fla ............. " 28 Cambridge, Minn ..... " 18, 19 Eureka Center, Minn. " 29
Daytona, Fla ............. " 17, 18 Palatka, Fla ............. Dec. 1, 2 Minneapolis, Mi~n... " 2i, 26 Owa(,mna, Minn. Nov. 30, Dec.
New Smyrna, Fla ..... 19, 21 Green Cove Spr., Fla. " 3, 7 Grantsburg, Wis: .... " 22 Rochester, Minn ....... Dee. 2,3

BROTHER EL E. HAZLETT BROTHER T. H. THORNTON

Portsmonth, O ......... Nov. 14 Paintsville. Ky ........ Nov. 24, 25 McMechen, W. Va ......... Nov. 12 New(’a.-~le, l’a ......... Nov. 19
Carter, Ky................. " 15, 16 E~nma,Ky................. " 26 Wheeling,W. Va ............. " 14 ~ ou-ngst own, O ....... " 21
Ashland, Ky ............. " 17, 18 McRoberts, Ky. ........ " 28, 29 Bellaire, 0 ..................... " 15 Sharon, Pa ........... " 22,23
Huntington, W. Va... " 18, 21 Lexington, Ky ......... " 30 Martins Ferry, O ......... " 16 Farrell, Pa .............. " 24
Louisa, Ky ............... " 22 Gray, Ky ................... Dee. 1, 2 Steubensville, O ............. " 17 Erie, Pa .................. " 26-28
Patrick, Ky ............... " 23 Lexington, Ky ......... " 3 Toronto,0 ....................... " 18 Painesville, O .......... " 29, 30

BROTHER W. M. HERSEB BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN

Kentville, N. S ......... Nov. 14, 15 Glace Bay, N. S ....... Nov. 26, 28 Broken Arrow, Okla ..... Nov. 15 I’r)or. Okla ............. Nov. 22, 23
Halifax, N. S .......... " 16, 17 Pictou, N. S ............. " 29 Muskogee,Okla ............. " 16 Ml:sl, ogee, Okla ......... " 24
Truro, N. S ............. " 18,19 Springhill, N. S ........ 30 Stigler, Okla................... " 17 Peggs Okla ............... " 25
Stellarto~, N. S ....... " 21, 22 Amherst, N. S ........... Dee. 1, 2 Tamaha,Okla ................ " 38 Locus1 Grove, Okla. " 26
Sydney, N. S ........... " 23, 24 Moncton, N. B ......... " 3 Fort Smith. Ark ............. " 19 Henryetta, Okla ....... " 28
Whitney Pier, N. S... " 25 Alma,N. B ............... " 5 Saliisaw, Okla................. " 21 Okmulgee, Okla ...... " 29,30

BROTHEl{ M. L. HERR BROTHER J. C. WATT

Nov. 11-14 Jefferson City, Mo...Nov. 22, 23 Niagara Fails, Ont...Nov. 15 Erie, Pa ................... Nov. 26, 28
Independence, Mo ..... Niagara Falls, N. Y... " 16, 17 Westfield, N. Y ....... " 29, 30
Deepwater, Mo ......... " 15 Hannibal, Mo ........... " 24, 25 Clymer, N. Y .............
" 16, 18 Pahnyra, Me............. " 26 Lockport, N. Y ......... " 18, 19 Dec. 1, 2
Clinton, Me............... Medina, N. Y ........... " 21 Jamestown, N. Y ..... "
Coal, Me................... " 17 QuincyIll ................. " 28 3, 5
" 19 Keokuk,Ia ............... " 29, Rochester, N. Y ......... " 22, 23 Conewango, N. Y ..... " 6
Sedalia, Me............... 30 " 24, 25 Tonowanda, N. Y ..... "
~oonvill,L Mo.......... " 21 Hamilton,Ill ............. Dee. 1 Batavia, N. Y ..........

BROTHER hL E. PINNOCK BROTHER $. B. WILLIAMS

Wenatchee, Wash ..... Nov. 12, 14 Port Hill, Ida ....... .Nov. 23 Harlem, Ga ........... 17 Nov. Raymond, Ga. ............ Nee. 26
Okanoga~, Wash ..... " 15 Sandpoint, Ida ......... " ~t4, 25 Thomson,Ga ............ 18 " Atlanta, Ga ............ " 28
Orovitle, Wa-~h......... " 16, 17 ~Ilsaoula, Mont. ......" 26 Dearing, Ga ........... 19 " ~allapoosa, Ga......... " 29, 30
Chesaw, Wash ........ " 18,19 pablo, Mont........... " 28 Union ~Potnt, Oa .... 21 " Rockmart, Ga ........... Dec. 1 2
Danville, Wash .... " 21 Mi~oula, Mont. ...... " 29 Athens, Ga ............ 22, 23 Rome,Ga................. 8, 5
Bpokane, Wath. ..... " 22 Deer Lodge. Mont. ~ m $0 Atlanta, Ga. ~ " 24, 25 Rock Springs, Ga..~ n ’[
Vol. XLVIII SEMI-~IONTHLY ’NO. 21

Aano Muadi 60:}5 November I, 1926

CONTENTS
ASTOMP+ OPSTU~,tnLINO ........................................ 323
TheStone..................................................... 323
lXhniatureFulfilment ..................................... .~23
Complete Fulfihnent....................................... 32
Th,+Teut........................................................ 325
Measurin,g Stone............................................... 326
TheFacts........................................................... 326
"Rockof Offenme" . .......................................... 226
Headof the Corner........................................... 327
SAMUEL TItEJUST,]-UDGE ................................... ~2~
REVIEW: MOSES TO SAMUEL ............................. 331
INTERESTING LETTERS .......................................... 333
:PItieS LISTFOR1927.......................................... 334
CALENDARFOR 1927................................................ 322
~:EAR :Book
............................................................. 322

¢+I will stand upon m~ watch and wCZt set my 7oo#

~pon the Tower, and witl watch to see what He wi$|
say unto me, and what answer I shall make to the~
that oppose me."--Habakkuk $:.L
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
T HIS Journ~l iz one of the prime f~ctors or instruments in the syste~n of Bible instruction,
presented in all parts of the clvihzed world by the WATCH TOWER
or "Seminary Extension", now being
BIBL~ & T~ACT~OCIETY,chartered A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Wordbut
also as a dumnel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions a~d of ttm
comingof its t~.aveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our -Berean Lessons" are topic.~d rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIESmost entertainingly arranged, and verT
helpful to all whowould merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viE., Verbi Dei Minister IV. D. M.), which translated
into English is Minister el God’~ Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
~tudents and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precions blood of "the man Christ Jesus, whogave himself a ran~or~ [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15; 2 I’eter 1:5-11) of the Wordof Cod, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God, o . . to the intent that now might be made knownby the church the manifold wisdom of God"---"which in other ages
was not made knownunto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--L’phesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men. while if see~s more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath sl~ken~according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we knowwhereof we affirm, treading with intp]icit faith upon the sure promi:,es of Cod. It is held a~ a trust, to be used only in his
service ; hence our dec~iong relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns mus~ be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuil4ing of his people in grace and knowledg~And we not only invite but urge our
le~ders to p~ove all it~ utterances by the infallible Wordto which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
¯ ~hat the church ig "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship"; that its construction ~ been fLU prugr~s throughout
the gospel age---ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find aece~ to him.--1 Corinthia~ 3 : 16, 17 ; EphesfaDs 2 : 20-22 ;
Genesis 2S : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseIing, shaping, and polishin~ of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living ~tones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great Master Workmanwill bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Millennium.--Bevelation 15 : 5-8.
¯ ~hat the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for alI," and will be "the true light which lighteth every ma~that con~etl~ into th~ ~v~rld". "in due time".---
]~Iehrews 2 : 9 ; John 1:9 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 5, 6.
~lat the hope of the church is that she maybe like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-heir.---1 Jenn 3:2 ; John 17 : 24 ; Romans8 : 17 ; 2 Peter 1 : 4.
"i~at the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service ; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s w~tncss to the world ; and to prepare to De kings a~d pmests in the next ~ge.--Ephesians ~ : 12 ; Matthew 24 :
14 ; Revelation 1, 6 ; 20 : 6.
That the hope for aUllle worid lies in the ble~lngs of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s MHlennial kingdom, the
restitution oz a ..that w a? |o~ ~ Adam,. to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemerand his glorified church,
wnent an mewiJxmzyw~e~teowilI ~e a¢#$rolled.----Acr~ 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

PUSLrSHgO S~’ CALENDAR FOR 1927

WATCH TOWER BIBLE &- TRACT SOCIET7 Knowing that our readers desire a calendar we have
t8 CONCORD N.Y. LI ~ ’~.
STREEf~ ~ BROOKLYN, selected a very appropriate one for the 1927 year text. It
]~OREIGN OFFICES: B~’~,~h: 34 Craven Terrace. Lancaster Oate~ will be printed in four caters and is desirable for framing.
~ndon~E. 2; C’at;adiaa- 3S-40 II’wiu Avel}ue, Toronto, Outario; It wiIl contain the year text and a cale~dar for each day,
Austrata~an: 495 Collin~ St., Melbourne, Australia ; ~a~th Af.~ca~: but uo other texts. It will contain the Bethel hynms. This
6 LCIIS St., Cape Town, South Africa.
PLEASE ADDaESS T~IE ~OCIETY IN EVERY CASE will be ready for the holidays. The price wilI be 25c. In
lots vf fifty or more ’-=~0c.
YEARLY SUDSC-RIPTIONPRICE : UN1TEnSTATES, $1.00 ; CANADA
AND ~ISCELLANEOUS ~OREIGN, $1.50 ; GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA~
~D SOUTHAFRICA,7S. American r~nitta~¢es should be made b’]
E~press or Postal MoneyOrders, orby Bank Draft. Canadian, British, YEAR ROOK
South African, andAustralasian remittances should be made to b~’anch
o.~ on~y. Remittances from scattered foreign territory may be made ~Iany brethren have called attention to the fact that our
the Brookly~office, but by International Postal MoneyOrders oI~ly. "Manna" texts have been in use now for upwards of twenty
(Foreign translations of ~hi~ journal appear ~re ~everal languages.)
years and tha~ the consideration daily of some other texts
~DITORIAL COMMITTEE:This journal is published under the of the Scriptures might prove profitabIe.
aupervisio~ of an editorial committee,at least three of whomhave read
aud approved as truth each and every article appearing in these col- The annual report this year will be too voiuminvus to be
umns. The names of the editorial committee are : J. P. ]~UTHERFORD~ published in the WATC~Towz~:.
W. E. VANAId~U~H, J. It~)IERY, B. H. B/~Rn~R, E. J. COWARd.
The 1927 year text will be, "O Lord, how manifold are thy
TERMS TO THE LORD’S POOR: All Bible Students who, by
¯eason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable to works !"
pay for this journal, will be supplied free if they send a postal Therefore the SOC~E~Yis publishing a book entitled TH~
card each May stating their case and requesting such provisiom
Weare not only wfIIing, but anxious, that all such be oa our list I. B. S. A~ Yz.~a BOOK.
continually and in touch with the Berean studies. It wilt contain a brief l~story of the S0C~ETr and its pur-
~otice to ~,bscr(bers: Wedo not, as a rule, send a card of aekn0wledgme~t pose; the a~nual report of the Soc~Y’S work for 1926; the
for a renewalor for a newsubscriptionArenewalblank(carryingnot,-ceof expira-
tion) will im ~nt with the j~rn~l (memanthbefocethe ~l~cri0tione~pire~.Change year text for 1927 ; the weekly prayer-meeting texts ap-
of address, ~eurequested, nmybe ~edto ~,~rar o~ add*e$~lat~ w~hin~nemonth. propriate thereto together with comments; a te~t for each
F;~tereda~ermwlUl~sMerltercrlBr~-lSn, N. F. Pasto~ee.A¢~a~ Mare~3re] lS79 day, closely related to tile y~’ar text with appropriate cam-
meats in harmony with present truth,
The book wiI1 contain two humlred fifty or more pages,
lmndsomely bound in royal purple, gold stamped and em-
I.BSA. BEREAN
BIBLESTUDIES bossed. It will sell for 50c a volume. It will be ready for
the holidays. You may send your orders now,
By~eansoF "The Watch Tower"
"Hypocrisy and the True*" "(~haracte~ or Corenant--Whlcn?’" ERl~ATUM
Z April t, 1920 Z May $, t926
Week of Dec. 19... ¶ 1-23 In the published list of participants of the ]926 mem,orial
Week of Dec. 5 . ¶ 1-25
Week of Dec. 12.. ¶ 26-49 Week of Dec. 26... ¶ 24-48 services tim class at Victoria, B. C. was inadvertently
emitted. They reported 117 communicants.
 A STONE OF STUMBLING
"And he sha6t be tot a sanctuary ; but for a stone of stumbSng,and for a rock of offence, to both the ho~.*e., r,f ls-
rael; for a gmand for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem."~lsatah 8: I1~.

N A FORMER issue of ’rRe WATC~ TOWER the lay- and Psalm 118: 22, 23, and applied the prophecy, iden-
I ing of The Stone in Zion was considered. Nowwe
consider the same Stone as a sanctuary and as a
tified The Stone, and indicated whowould stumble and
with what result to those who did stumble. While in
Stone of stumbling. It will be found in the outworking the temple, speaking to the chief priests and elders, he
of the divine plan that God’s anointed King becomes a said: "Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone
sanctuary to the faithful remnant class and that he which the builders rejected, the same is become the
becomesa stone of stumbling to both houses of Israel; head of the corner: this is the Lord’s doing, and it is
that some of these who stumble are ensnared by the marvellous in our eyes? . . . And whosoevershall fall
course of action which they take, and that others are on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoeverit
ensnared and fall because of the way they think. The shall fall, it will grind him to powder.’~Matthew21:
prophecy has its fulfilment in miniature and in com- 42, 44.
pletion ; in miniature at the first advent of ottr Lord, It is essential to keep before the mind the correct
and in completion during his second presence. definition of The Stone. As heretofore defined it is
"God’s anointed King". It means the One whomGod
THE STONI~ has appointed, anointed and empowered to rule. The
z Where the inspired writer in the NewTestament words of Jesus from the above quotation, and what he
quotes a prophecy from the Old Testament and makes said in connection therewith, identify himself as the
application of it we knowthat such application is cor- anomted One of God who is The Stone. The laying of
rect. In the same sentence the Apostle Paul quotes a The Stone has to do with Christ Jesus ~s the anointed
part of Isaiah 8:14 and a part of Isaiah 28: 16, to wit: King, presenting himself as King, in harmony with
"Behold, I lay in Sion a stumblingstone and rock of his Father’s will. The Stone is the true and sure founda-
offence: and whosoever believeth on him shall not be tion upon which Goderects his building to completion,
ashamed." (Romans 9: 33) He applies the prophecy and by and through which he will govern the earth.
primarily to Israel after the flesh, but that in no wise Whenthat Stone is laid, particularly in completion, it
interferes with its application to what Israel foreshad- becomes a testing stone upon which all who claim to
owed. Since Israel after the flesh foreshadowedspirit- be in Christ must be and are tested. Whentested there-
ual Israel we mayexpect to find, and do find, that the b, The Stone becomes a place of sure refuge to some
prophecy has a wider application to the anhtype. and a stone of offense and stumbling to others. Some
s In the same connection St. Peter quotes Isaiah 28: fall over The Stone and are broken ; and upon someThe
16 and Isaiah 8: 14, and does not apply the prophecy Stone falls, and they are destroyed. The laying ~f the
to natural Israel. His application without doubt is to stone in its completion took place when God’s anointed
spiritual Israel: "Whereforealso it is contained in the Kihg came to his templ~ in ]918. Thereafter the real
scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, test came.
elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not MLNIATURE FULFILMENT
be confounded. Unto you therefore which believe he is
6 It quite clearly appears that this prophecy concern-
precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone
which the builders disallowed, the same is made the ing The Stone of stumbling has both a miniature and
head of the corner, and a stone of stumbling, and a rock a complete fulfilment. The miniature fulfilment was at
of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, the time the Lord offered himself as King to Israel, and
being disobedient; whereunto also they were appointed." shortly thereafter ; while the complete fulfilment occurs
~--1 Peter 2:6-8. during his second presence, particularly in 1918 and
¯ Jesus quoted at the same time from Isaiah 8:14 thereafter. The record of the miniature fulfilment seem8
823
324 WATCH TOWER I~ROOKLYN, N. ~,

to have been written to enable the people of Godto un- their expectations. They had not thought of giving
derstand and appreciate the complete fulfilment. glory to God. They relied upon their ownrighteousness
The two houses here mentioned that stumble and by virtue of the law, and of their ownimportance, and
fall over The Stone have heretofore been understood as were expecting that a king whomthe prophets had
being the house of Israel after the flesh and the nominal foretold would come, and that he wouhl make them the
spiritual Israel. This, however, could not be what the chief ones in the kingdom. WhenJesus (lid come and
prophecy means. There are two separate and distinct present himself as King these Jews were completely
houses of Israel, bolh at the miniature fulfilment and disappointed and became offended; and they stumbled
at the eomplcte fulfihnent. at The Stone and fell, as the prophet had foretold, which
s At the time of our Lord’s first appearing Israel, facts the Apostle Paul afterwards records as a fulfilment
thereof.--Romans 9 : 29-83.
while being one nation, was separated into two classes
or divisions, to wit: those of the north and those of the ~a The offering of himself to Israel, both to the com-
south country. Jesus came from Galilee, the north monpeople and to the ruling classes, as their King,
country. Eleven of his apostles came from the same marks the time of the laying of The Stone in Zion in
country of the north. In the north country the eommon miniature. Both branehes of the house of Israel accord-
people predominated. In the southern part of Palestine ing to the flesh, that is to say, the commonpeople and
was to be found the clergy, made up of the priests, the ruling class, were offended at him, stmnbled and
Pharisees, Saddueees and doctors of the law. Judas was fell. This finds its exact counterpart in the complete
the only one of the disciples whocame from the south fulfilment of the prophecy at this end of the age. At
eountry. There was a marked difference between the the time of our Lord’s first advent there could have been
peoples of the two parts. All of the nation of Israd no judging and falling of the spiritual house of Israel,
constituted God’s typical organization, symbolized by because at that time there was none. No one at that
Jerusalem and Zion. All therefore made up the whole time had been begotten of the holy spirit; none were
house of Israel; and vet it can with propriety be said begotten until Pentecost, which was some time after-
that there were two portions of that house, or two houses. wards. The greater fulfilment of this prophecy, there-
Godhad foretold through the prophet that the people of fore, must be found at and during the second presence
the north country should see a great light, and this of Christ.
they did see. Jesus fulfilled this prophecy, as it is re- COMPLETE FULFILMENT
corded.--Isaiah 9 : 1, 2 ; Matthew4 : 12-16.
9 The ruling class of the southern country predomin- ~ Following the rule heretofore announced, of the
ated. This class claimed to know the law and the pro- miniature and the eompIete fulfilment of prophecies
phecies. They did hear Jesus, and had every reason to relating to our Lord, we must expect to find that Lhe
believe that he was the anointed One foretold by the rule applies with reference to the division of spiritual
prophets. (Matthew 2: 6; 8: 24; 12: 24:-38) The lead- Israel into two houses, and with reference to the stumb-
ers or official part of Israel were duty-boundto read the ling of these houses over The Stone.
~a Throughout the Gospel Age the message concerning
law and the prophets to the people. The commonpeo-
ple had learned to expect a King who would come and the kingdom of God has been preached, and many have
expel their oppressors, and who would then feed them heard that message. Those claiming to be followers of
and make their existence one of ease and happiness. Christ and therefore Israelites after the spirit, foreshad-
Their desire for the kingdomwas entirely selfish. (John owed by natural Israel, have been divided into two
6 : 10-15) Because these commonpeople did so believe, separate companiesor divisions, to wit, first, the clergy
and believed that Jesus was the One, they would have class, made up of both Catholie and Protestant clergy-
taken him by force and made him King had not our menin particular, together with the leaders and teach-
Lord prevented it. (John 6 : 15) Whenthe time came ers, and as Jeremiah calls them, "the principal of the
for the laying of the foundation Stone in Zion in min- flock" (Jeremiah 25: 33-35); and second, the great
iature, Jesus rode into Jerusalem and there offered him- multitude of Christian people, so-called, whohave joined
serf as King. The commonpeople, composing one house the church systems and who have had some expectation
of Israel, thinking the time had arrived when their of the coming of God’s kingdom.
really seifish desires were to be fulfilled, applaudedthe ~* The clergy have expected and claimed that by rea-
approach of Jesus and supported hint by their words.
son of their calling, their learning, their association,
But a little later, whenthe real test came, they forsook
their titles and their influence they would have much
him. They stumbled and fell. A small remnant re-
mained faithful to the Lord. more important places in the kingdom than would any
~o The other house of Israel, made up of the clergy, other class. They had concluded that because of their
priest, Pharisees, Sadducees and those who reigned with importance they must proceed to establish the kingdom
them, to wit: the profiteers and politicians, were also for the Lord and that therefore they must bring into
expectilrg a king. They, too, were entirely selfish in their churches the rich and the influential, and make
 WATCH TOWER
then: the principal of the flock; then that they should after the flesh, and that {t~ere have been two separate
get themselves into politics and participate in the ruling and distinct houses of Israel after the spirit, to wit,
of the nations, and thereby convert the world. They nominal Christianity and those of present truth; and
have not considered the glorifying of the name of God. that of the nominal house of Israel there have been two
Their hopes and expectations have been entirely selfish, separate and distinct divisions; and that of ~hose in
and they have acted accordingly. present truth there are two separate and distinct divi-
~a The common people have been kept down and sions. If the prophecy is to have a larger and complete
caused to suffer much, and have looked forward to the fulfilment at the end of the Gospel Age, then we must
kingdom about which they have heard something, hop- expect the stumbling of some from "both the houses of
ing that they might be taken to heaven and fl~ereby Israel"; that is to say, both from the denominationsand
relieved of all their woes and sufferings and be granted from those of present truth.
everlasting ease and comfort and happiness. Their chief
purpose has been to escape eternal torment and have an THE TEST
easy time. Their desires for the kingdomalso have been ~9 The Stone becomes "a stone of stumbling" after
entirely selfish. But among both the clergy and the it is laid in Zion, and not before. It was in 1918 that
commonpeople there has been a small number who have the Lord canto to his temple and presented himself as
loved the Lord and have been devoted to him, and whose King. That marked the time of the complete fulfilment
hopes for the kingdom have b~en unselfish. Such de- of the prophecy of Isaiah 28:16 concerning the laying
scribes generally the condition of the two classes in the of The Stone in Zion, which subject has heretofore been
church nominal throughout the Gospel Age and up to discussed in T~E WATC~TOWEm The laying of The
the time of the harvest. Stone is the presentation of the Lord as King at the
,G The time came for the Lord to begin his harvest time he comes to his temple, which time was three and
work, during which time he would be present and direct one-half years after he took his powerand authority and
the same. There the kingdom began to be announced began his operations against the Devil’s rule. The proof
and the truth brought to the attention of Christian peo- of this was set forth in T~E WATCH TOWER of August;
ple as it had not been since the days of the apostles. 1, 1926.
Quite a number from the denominational systems heard 2o The Lord comes to his temple lot the purpose of
and accepted the truth. Someof the~ were clergymen, judgment. (Psalm 11 : 4-6 ; Malachi 3 : 1-3) Judgment
while other~ were from the commonpeople. They were must begin at the house of God, which means that those
gathered together from every denomination, Catholic whoare really consecrated to the Lord are the first one~
and Protestant, and. rejoiced in what they saw concern- to be judged. (1 Peter 4: 17) But, even though a little
ing the divine plan, Nowmark that of this house of out of order, let us first consider the judgment of nom-
Israel, those who have believed the harvest kingdom inal Christendom, which claims to be spiritual Israel,
message, there have been two separate and distinct and thereby clear the way so that we can have a better
classes, to wit, those whohave reasoned that because of view of the consecrated class of present truth and which
their learning and their position in the church as lead- class, as the other house of Israel, is indicated by the
ers or elders they should have the chief place in the prophecy.
kingdom; and, second, those who have accepted present 2~ Before 1918, to wit, in 1917, the proof was brought
truth and have really liked it and have looked forward plainly hometo nominal Christendom, the one house of
fo the time when they migh{ be taken ~o heaven and be Israel after the spirit, that the Lord had returned and
l’elieved of all their earthly toils and there enjoy for that the time for the kingdom was at hand. This was
ever case and comfort. particularly indicated by the publication of a manifesto
~7 It is a well-knownfact that at the conventions held
by clergymen of London, which was sent to all clergy-
by those of present truth during the past several years, men throughout the earth. In 1918 The Stone was laid
while the friends have talked much about the kingdom in Zion, and the Lord then and there presented himself
the commontheme of conversation has been: "When are as King when he came to his temple.
we going home ? Whenshall we be relieved of earth’s 2~ Thereafter, to wit., in January, 1919, the nominal
woes and enter the kingdom and rule with the Lord ?" house of Israel, represented by the ruling ones of the sys-
Has not the motive of both the classes above mentioned, tems, openly rejected the Lord as King and rejected hi~
of those in present truth, been largely selfish ? There kingdom; and fearing that their prominence might be
have been some amongeach group, however, whohave been overlooked and that they would not get the most im-
really devoted to the Lord because they love the Lord, portant places, they proceeded to establish God’s king-
and who above all things desire to do his will. These dora for him. They here assumed to have a cause of
have gone forward in the service of the Lord because offense against the King as preached to them. They dicl
t, hey unselfishly desire to glorify his name. become offended, within the meaning of the text, and
** :Now we can see clearly that the facts show that stumbled and fell over The Stone, the anointed Kin&
there were two separate and distincf houses og Israel and set up the League of Nations~ the Devil’s instittt-
 WATCH TOWER
lion, which they hailed as the political expression of class but wouldserve as a great test to all of the con-
God’s kingdom on earth. There the nominal house of secrated.--Revelation 11 : 1 ; 21 : 15.
Israel after the spirit completelyfell.
THE FACTS
MEASURING STONE
=7 It was in 1918 that the great trial and test began
~ Through his prophet the Lord God says to the upon the church. That, as we understand, marked the
church: "For, behold, the stone that I have laid before end of the Elijah work. It was in 1919 that the church
Joshua: upon one stone shall be seven eyes: behold, I for the first time saw the distinction betweenthe Elijah
will engrave the graving thereof, saith the Lord of and the Elisha work. It was in 1922 that the church
hosts." (Zechariah 3: 9) It will be observed that in this awoke for the first time to the importance of making
]~ropheey of Zechariah the terms "Joshua" and "Joshua a tremendous witness in the earth. Then followed a
the high pri(,st" are used. (3 : 1, 8) "Joshua" used alone clearer vision of the kingdom, and particularly of the
refers to the membersof tlle body of Christ this side parables relating to the kingdom. Accordingly the eyes
the vail who have r.ot yet proven themseh’es as over- of understanding of the members of the church have
comers; whereas "Joshua the high priest" is a picture been opened to a broader vision of God’s wonderful
of the glorified Christ, the anointed King. In 1914 provision for them and for mankimt, and of the work
Jesus Christ, the glorified One, began operations against that is now to be done. It was after the coming of the
Satan in heaven, expelled the evil one from heaven and Lord to his temple that the church saw that wonder in
cast him out into the footstool of God, to wit, the earth. heaven, "a great red dragon," the Devil’s organization.
~Psalm110 : 1, 2 ; Revelation 12 : 1-9. It was also after the Lord’s coming to his temple that
24 In 1918 Jehovah God placed upon his throne his the church saw "another great wonder in heaven", the
beloved and anointed King, in fulfilment of prophecy. womanwho gives birth to the man child that is to
(Psalm 2: 6-8) That was at the time our Lord came rule the world.--Revelation 12: 1-5.
to his temple. That corresponded to the time when the 2s As the "Joshua" class, representing the incompleted
prophecy was fulfilled, to wit: "Behold, the stone that I church this side the vail, have looked upon that glorious
have laid before Joshua." This same Stone, the anointed Stone upon which there are seven eyes, symbolizing com-
King, is also called %chief corner stone". (1 Peter 2 : 6) plete light, their vision and appreciation of God’s plan
This is the chief stone or angle stone by which all other has continued to increase; and those who have walked
stones of the temple of God must be measured, and in that increased light have greatly rejoiced, and still
all the approved ones must be engraved with the engrav- rejoice. Doesit not seemthat this is the reason whythe
ing like unto the chief stone. This prophecy says: "Be- church has had a broader understanding of God’s plan
hold, the stone that I have laid before Joshua [the true during the past few years, and why the witness for his
church class] : upon one stone shall be seven eyes: be- kingdom has taken on such a tremendous impetus as
hold, I will engrave the graving thereof." Otherwise compared with times past ?
stated, each one of the ’qiving stones" (1 Peter 2 : 4, 5)
whois to be tested must be tested by the angle or chief "ROCK OF OFFENCE"
corner stone. =9 That glorious Stone, nowlaid in Zion, has also be-
=5 Seven is a symbol of completeness; therefore the come "a rock of offence" to some who were long in
"seven eyes" mentioned by Zechariah symbolize the com- present truth. Note the prophet says : "A rock of offence
plete light of truth concerning God’splan. It is with the to both houses of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to
physical eye that we have a vision oftangible things. It the inhabitants of Jerusalem." A gin means a spread
is with the mind’seye that we have a vision of intangible net for the feet, which catches the unsuspecting one by
things ; that is to say, we have a mental vision of the plan the feet. The word snare means a noose or hook for the
of God through the eye of the mind. This prophecy of neck, and is used for the purpose of catching creatures
Zechariah therefore seems clearly to say: UponChrist by the neck. Nowbe it noted that those whotake offence
the anointed King of Godis shining the complete light at the greater light resulting from the King in his tem-
of truth concerning God’s plan ; the time has come for ple (Isaiah 6: 1-10), represented by The Stone laid
those of the temple class to have a clearer vision of that upon which there are seven eyes (Zechariah 3:9), fall
into the Devil’s trap. Someof these he takes by the
light of truth; the temple of Godis nowopen and there
neck and others he takes by the feet, as indicated by
are flashes of light comingforth therefrom, wherein is this prophecy and as shown by the facts in fulfilment
laid The Stone that reflects the complete light of truth. of prophecy.
¯ --2 Corinthians4 : 6 ; Revelation11 : 19. ao Whenthe Lord came to his temple in 1918 the
26 It is to be expected that greater light wouldcome
test came; and some whohad selfishly looked forward to
to the church after the Lord appears in his temple ; and the time when they might be in the kingdom and reign,
that this increased light reflected from the King, that thus reasoned and said: "The work is all done. From
is to say, The Stone~ wouldnot only measure the temple this time forward the SOCIETY is cast off. Weare the
 ¯ rh, WATCH TOWER
little flock. Wewill do no more work. Wewilt let the consisting of those who aoe~pted pre~nt truth. Also
great companyclass finish the work, and those whowork there are two divisions of each of these two houses. The
in the name of the SOCieTYwilt constitute the great anointed King became a stone of stumbling and a rock
company class. We will listen to nothing more that of offense to both of these hou~s. The physical facts
claims to be light upon God’s Wordcoming through the are in complete harmony with and fit the prophecy ex-
Soclr:’rY. No more service will we do." That was fal~ actly. In harmony with this God’s prophet said: "Ex-
reasoning. They used their heads in a wrong way. The cept the Lord of hosts had left unto us a very small
noose ensnared them by the head or neck, and they fell. remnant, we shouhl have b~n as Sodom, and we should
They were offended at their brethren who continued to have been like unto Gomorrah,’--Isaiah 1:9.
proclaim the kingdom message and therefore were ~ The remnant is made up of those who love the
offended at God’s anointed King, Christ Jesus, in his Lord G~d and his law. These are tire ones whomthe
temple. Tl’ey did not think right, because their motives Lord approves when ire ¢x~mesto his ~mple. These are
were ~lfish; and the light reflected from The Stone the ones to whomhe commits all the interests of lris
(Zechariah 3:9) became to them darkness and blinded kingdom. He uses them to give his message concerning
them, and they stumbled over The Stone. They felt the planting of ttre heavens and the laying of the foun-
upon The Stone and were broken, even as the Lord had dation of the earth. (Isaiah 51: 16) To such Jehovah
foretold.--Matthew 21 : 44. says: "Ye are my witnesses that I am God." (Isaiah
’~ Others of present truth claimed to have certain 43 : 10, 12) These are the o~es who have on and keep
other reasons for being offended at the SociEtY. Some on the wedding garment, and who receive the garmenm
based their cause for offense upon certain things which of salvation and are brought under the robe of right-
appeared in T~rE W.~cx-r Tow~, and with which they eousness. (Isaiah {;1: 10; Mathew2~: 11, 12) Such are
did not agree because they did not understand. Some the watchmenwho see eye to eye, and whotogether lift
became offended becau~ they did not receive some spe- up the voice ha singing the praises of Jehovah. (Isaiah
cial place in the service or were not clothed with as 52: 7, 8) These are members of "The Servant" of the
much prominence as they thought they were entitled Lord; those who delight to carry the message of the
to. Some~id in substance: "Things are not going the kingdomto the people, to point the people to the high-
way they should go. Too much is said about service, way, to gather out the stumbling stones, and to lift up
and about the adver,~ry, and about the Devil’s organiza- God’s standard to the people to which the people may
tion, and about the King and the kingdom; Brother rally.--Isaiah 62 : 10.
Russell’s wilt is not being followed; and because of s~ To such faithful witnesses, those who continue
these things we will have nothing more to do with the faithful, The Stone is a sanctuary and a complete ref-
’~
~OCIETY. uge, even as the Lord has promised. (Isaiah 28:5, 6)
~z These now turned away and walked another way, Those who are in this position, and who so continue
and soon they walked back into the world. They became faithful to the end, shall stand with the Lord ~f lords
open opponents of the SOClL~rYand its ~ork, and de- and King of kings in his great battle agsin.~t th~ Devil’s
veloped into bitter enemies. Their claimed offense was organization, and shall be granted a place with him ha
against the SocI~’rY; but in fact their offense was his kingdom. (Revelation 17: 14; 2: 10) The test
against the Lord, the anointed King, because they were necessity must continue till the end; and those who
offended at his manner of conducting his work. They stand in the test, and are brought of[ victorious, must
were not willing to leave to the Lord the judgment of continue faithfully aml unreservedly, prompted by love~
any one in his organization that mtght go wrong. They in the service of the Lord.
desired to do the judging themselves. By reason of their
selfishness they turned to bitterness, and they forsook HEAD OF THE CORNER
the kingdom work and the King’. They walked away s~ Before the birth of the man Jesus the prophet of
from the Lord. The Stone became to them a gin; that Godwrote: "The stone which the builders refused is be-
is to say, the Devil entrapped them by the course of come the head stone of the corner." (Psalm 118: 22)
action which they took and ensnared their feet. There- WhenJesus was addressing the Jewish clergy he quoted
after they walked in the opposite way of truth. Having this prophecy. (Matthew21 : 42) It could not have had
once been supporters of the kingdom, and having turned fulfilment at that time. The context shows that the
against the anointed King and his kingdom, The Stone fulfilment of the prophecy takes place after the Lord
fell upon them; and their fate is announcedby the Lord is present the second time and when he comes to his
3esus as being ground to powder.--Matthew21 : 44. temple. Its fulfilment corresponds to the fulfilment of
3~ Thereforeit is clear that at the end of the age, when Isaiah 61 : 10, when the Lord gives to the temple class
the Lord came to his temple and The Stone was laid the garments of salvation and the robe of righteousness.
in completion, there were tw=o houses of Israel after the ~ Then it is that the temple class realizes that Christ
spirit--those of the nominal system who claimed to be Jesus is become the head of the corner and that the
the Lord’s constituting one house, and the other house forces are rapidly gathering to the great battle af ~tt
1128 Vh, WATCH TOWER
Almighty. The context of the prophecy is proof of this: keep God’s commandmentsand have the testimomy vf
"I will praise thee; for thou hast heard me, and art Jesus Christ. (Revelation 12: 17) Those who arc
becomemysalvation. The stone which the builders re- the remnant because of their faithfulness, and whocon-
fused is becomethe head stone of the corner. This is tinue loyal and faithful, need not fear. The prophecy
the L~rd’s doing; it is marvellous in our eyes. This says that The Stone shall be to them for a sanctuary.
is the day which the Lord hath made; we will rejoice A sanctuary means a holy place, an asylum, a place or
and be glad in it. Save now, I beseech thee, 0 Lord: condition of safety. Those who remain in Christ and
0 Lord, I beseech thee, send now prosperity." (Psalm under the robe of righteousness furnished to the bride
118: 21-25) The temple class now sees this prophecy are promised special protection by Jehovah as long
in course of fulfilment and rejoices. as they there continue. Whenthe great battle of God
38 Throughoutthe Gospel Age all the clergy and lead- Almighty is on, even if these are still on earth, the
ers in the church systems have claimed to represent promises of God are that they shall be shielded and
the kingdomoll earth and have declared that they have protected. The Lord’s promises are sure. He never fails
~-aited and hoped for its coming. But when the King in one. Note some of his exceeding great and precious
came and presented himself as King, the same class promises which apply now, and which will apply in a
rejected the King and allied themselves with the Devil’s more emphatic sense as we near the end:
organization completely. Nevertheless God set his King 42 "In that day shall the Lord of hosts be for a crown
upon his throne in Zion. (Psalm 2: 6) There he be- of glory, and for a diadem of beauty, unto the remnant
came the head Stone and the corner Stone, to which of his people." "In that day" means the day of the
every stone in the building of God must now be con- Lord’s vengeance, and to the faithful remnant he prom-
formed. ises special protection.--Isaiah 28: 5.
a9 Leaders in the work of the harvest time, those en- 4a Again says Jehovah through his prophet: "When
gaged in proclaiming the messageof the second presence thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee;
of the Lord and the setting up of his kingdom, also and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee:
claim to be of the building of God. Whenthe Lord when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be
came to his temple and presented himself as King, and burned; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee."
commandedall to go forth and proclaim these great (Isaiah 43: 2) Those who remain faithful even though
truths and to be his witnesses, manyof these leaders in passing through the fire shall not be injured.
the church rejected the King and rejected the message ~ In corroboration of this God gives another promise
and turned away from the kingdom work. They became through his prophet: "There shall no evil befall thee,
offended and fell. Christ Jesus now became the Head neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling. For
of the corner, the chief One of the building, the One he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee
to which all others must be conformed; and both houses in all thy ways. They shall bear thee up in their hands,
of Israel, to wit, the nominal house and many of the lest thou dash thy foot against a stone." (Psalm 91 : 10-
real house, stumbled and fell. Only the remnant sur- 12) The faithful ones shall not stumble over The Stone,
vived, and only the remnant will survive to the end. God’s anointed King. His kingdom work will not be-
,o What lessons do we get from these great truths? come an offense to them, but they shall rejoice in the
The lesson to be emphasizedseems to be this : That those light reflected by The Stone upon those of the temple
who are pleasing to the Lord anti who have his ap- class, and shall delight to go on in the service until it
proval must joyfully conform to the will of God; that is finished.
45 With full assurance those of the remnant will, with
their every motive must be entirely unselfish; and that
they must delight to serve the Lord because they love united efforts, give the witness to the nameof Jehovah,
him. These are not anxious to get away from the earth continuing to proclaim his praises out of Zion. To such
merely to get a place of ease and authority and comfort, the promise is that they shall have an abundant entrance
but they ate anxious to please God and to glorify his into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Savior
~ame; and to this end they hurry on in his service. Jesus Christ; that they shall dwell in the house of
Those who thus have and manifest the spirit of the Jehovah for ever and behold his beauty, and continue to
Lord he designates "the remnant", and these joyfully be the recipients of his grace and loving kindness.
obey him. This remnant class is the class that the
Devil now is attempting to destroy. (Rev. 12: 12, 17) QUESTIONS FORBEREANSTUDY
These nowmust learn that their safety depends on re- WhyIS the Stone of Isaiah 8:14 called a sanctuary and
maining with Christ in the temple and continuing, with- also a stone of stumbling?~ 1, 5.
Cite NewTestament proof of the double fulfilment ot
out slacking the hand and without becoming weary in prophecy.~ 2-4.
~ell doing, to proclaim the praises of Godout of Zion. Doesthe prophecyof Isaiah 8:14 havea doublefulfilment?
~Zephaniah3: 16;Oalatians 6 : 9. Whatis primarilymeantin this text by "boththe housea
"~ This time is :[rausht with great peril because the of Israel"? Whydid they stumble?| 6-11.
Howis Israel after the spirit divided Into two houses, and
test la on, and the Devil is trying to destroy them that whath-as beenthe~mblti~nof ¢~ch?~ 12-15.
 1, WATCH TOWER
Aretkoae In present,truth divided Into two classes as well WhyIs the Stonecalled "a rock of offence’~, a "gtn~anda
as those of nominalChristianity? Explainfully. 1] 16-18,33. "snare"? Howdid some in. the church ~ake offeua~ iu
Whe~ldid the Stone becomea stumhllng block? Wlmtwas 1918and thereafter? t[ 29-32.
the Lordto do whenhe should cometv his temple? What Whoare "the remnant", and howare they variously ltleaPt-
are the evidences that he has come?¶ 19-22. fled In the Scriptures?~ 34, 2,5.
What Is the stone lnentloned in Zechariah 3:97 Who.is Whendoes Jesus become "the head stone of the comer"
pictured by "Joshuatile high priest", and wily is his title {Psalm 118:22), and whoare ’Rive builders" whorefuse
omitted in certain verses of tile prophecy?¶ 23,24. him?~ 36-39.
IVhy were there "seven eyes" upon this stone? Whatmnrked ~Vhatlessons do we get from these great truths? Wlmt are
tile end of tile Elijah workand the beginningof the Eiisha someof the special promises to those wholind the Stva~
activities? 1] 25-28. a sanctuary? ~ 40-45.

SAMUEL THE JUST JUDGE

DECEMBER
19--1 SAMUEL
7 : 3-12, 15-
"’Direct your hearts unto Jehovah, and serve him only."--1 Samuel 7: 8.

LL the time of Samuel’s early years the Israelites

A were either actually under the dominion or lived
in fear of the Philistines, their fierce, war-lov-
luting trouble in Isr~l. They gathered to Mizpeh of
Benjamin, and there under the guidance of Samuel
they renewed their covenant with Jehovah.--1 Samuel
ing neighbors in the southwest of Canaan. But when 7: 4-7.
Israel realized that Samuel was the Lord’s prophet the The Philistines, hearing of Israel’s gathering, pre-
people rallied in faith and in courage. Whether or not pared to attack them; and Israel, unprepared, seemed
Samuel aroused them to a sense of their loss of the to be helpless before the enemy. But their helplessness
blessings they might have from Godif they were faith- was their safety ; for it eaused them to cry to Jehovah.
ful to him, we do not know; but it is related that Israel tie answered them by a sign in the heavens: A thunder-
gathered themselves to do battle with the Philistines in storm, altogether unusual and therefore unexpected,
the endeavor to throw of[ their yoke. The Lord per- came up; and the Philistines were dispersed by it in
mitted the Philistines to defeat them; for Israel’s priest- great fear. Israel wona great victory over them at that
hood needed purging. time, and the Philistines were quieted for manyyears.
2 Israel then said that if the ark was taken with Samuel set up a stone and called it "Ebenezer" (a wit-
them they would of necessity conquer their enemies; ness), saying, "Hitherto hath the Lord helped us." (1
they thought no enemycould stand before it. They took Samuel 7:12) The Lord thus blessed his people when
it; Hophni and Phinehas, Eli’s sons, being in charge. they called upon him, and gave them the rest necessary
Whenit reached the army the people shouted with a for their development.
great cry as if victory was already theirs. The Philis- 5 it was evident that Samuel was a capable leader and
tines, hearing the cry, were afraid ; but rousing them- organizer; and, as had been the custom with their de-
selves they defeated Israel, captured the ark, and slew liverers, he was now made judge in Israel. He estab-
Eli’s sons. The terrible news of Israel’s loss and of the lished a regular series of assizes, thoughit is not certain
disaster to his family was carried to aged Eli at Shiloh; that he t~’aveled in the northmmpart of the kingdom.
and as he heard it he fell backward from his seat and He established Ramahas his headquarters, and there
broke his neck. Thus his house ended that day in dis- built an altar, evidently a substantial structure; for
aster. Those in charge at Shiloh hastily took downthe only a few years ago a Palestine explorer discovered at
tabernacle structure and carried it away. The Philistines Ramahthe foundations of a great altar which, evidently
came quickly and swept away all that was left; and very ancient, may well have been the foundation of
thus in utter destruction endedIsrael’s first ecclesiastical Samuel’saltar.
establishment. 6 Later Samuel set his sons to share in the work of
The ark was taken to the towns of the Philistines, judging Israel. But they were not true men; hence
but plague broke out wherever the ark rested, and the justice was perverted. The people gathered together and
Philistines loaded it on an ox cart and turned the oxen voiced their complaints, and went to Samuel, asking
to~vard~ the borders of Israel. For twenty years it was him that a king might be appointed in Israel and that
in the little town of Kirjath-jearim. There was no they might be made like the peoples round about them.
tabernacle erected to shelter it, and therefore there were Samuel was sorely hurt by this; but the Lord comforted
no ~rJ2icial or other services such as the law called h~m~saying that really the people had turned against
for. After twenty years Samuel, mQved by God, actuated Jehovah rather than against Jehovah’s prophet.
Israel to a revival of their duty and their hope~; and T Saul of Benjamin, the ~ person amongst them,
the people cleansed themsdves from idols, ever the pol- a man after the l~eOt)le’l own heart ~nd evidently~
83(}
,WATCH TOWER BROO.’O’.YN, N. Y,

later history shows, a man of ability and with great of self-will and therefore rebellion, was cut off because
possibilities before him, was chosen king. Before long of it, Samuel was sent to anoint David, the youth of
Saul distinguished tfimself in a skirmish with the Bethlehem, to be king in Israel in SauFs stead.
Philistines. and the people were pleased with their king. ~2 It had already been disclosed by Moses (Deuter-
--1 Samuel11 : 14, 15. onomy17 : 14) that God intended that in due time Israel
s Samuel now gathered Israel to confirm the kingdom shouhl have a king, and that the kingdom of Israel
to Saul. Samuelwitnessed to the people of the constant should be a type of his great kingdom, and its king a
goodness of God, and did not refrain from reminding type of the great King whomhe would set up in all the
them of his own integrity. He had served them without earth. But the people of Israel were wrong in their
fear and without seeking favor, as a servant of God motive for wanting a king, and were to be blamed for
caring for his people, and as a man amongsthis fellows thus seeking to have one. Without doubt when the time
endeavoring to do them good. He told them of their had come that God wouht have a king in Israel he
need of constant watchfulness; and, for a solemn rat- would have put the desire for one into the minds of his
ification of his words, not for his ownsake but for theirs, people ; perhaps directly by his prophet, or in someother
he called for a witness from heavem God answered by manner he would have made them understand that his
thunder, as once before, and at an altogether unexpected time had come.
season.--1 Samuel 12: 16-18. ~a The whole history of the election and the reign of
9 Sanmel’s purpose was to show the people that they Saul shows that the people made a serious mistake, one
had transgressed against God and against his guidance which led them into manydifficulties. In this crisis
of them. Their call for a king was not because of need which brought pain to Samuel the Lord made his way
(for Jehovah was better to them than a thousand kings), easy for him; for though he was deprived of muchser-
but because they were like the other peoples in disposi- viee yet he became very fond of Saul, and it was a
tion, and wanted to make a show in the flesh. Israel’s pleasure to Samuel to see Saul king in Israel, and to
establishment as a nation was that God might have a support him in his kingly office.
people who were to witness in the eyes of other peoples ~* It is not without significance that the record of
that Jehovah is God; and Israel, in wanting to be like Samuel the judge is not included in the book of Judges
the others, effectively stopped the possibility of this phase but is in one which, while bearing his name, is yet one
of theh" witness to him. of the books of the kings. The two books knownin the
~o As Samuel talked with them the people realized A.V. and A.S.V. as the first and second of Samuel
their lack toward God, and asked Samuel to pray for are in the Septuagint named the first and second Book
them. He assured them of the mercy of God, and said of Kings. We have already noted that Samuel was a
that he would continue to intercede for them. Samuel king-maker in that he anointed the first two kings of
and prayer are associated all the days of the prophet’s Israel, and had much to do with instructing them in
life. He came into the world in answer to his mother’s their duties.
~5 The Bible does not directly say how mueh of the
prayer; his name, which means "Asked of God", was
a constant reminder to them and to him of the prayer subsequent prosperity of the kingdom was due to the
of his mother. He carried Israel on his heart before institution of regular worship and to the administration
God, and prayer for them was ever ready on his lips. of justiee under Samuel,or as a result of his suggestion ;
tie said that it would be sin for him not to intercede but there can be little question that muchwas owing to
for them. God had relieved him of the particular care his wise organization. The schools of instruction which
he had in judging Israel; for that phase of his work, gathered young men, known as "sons of the prophets",
which had given him a very busy life, was taken over were organized by him; also it is probable that he did
by King Saul. But Samuel might not drop his interest muchto set in order the temple serviee.
in the Lord’s people ; to do so would be for him to sin ~ Samuelhimself is knownas the first of the prophets.
against all that he knew. He was obligated to keep his Peter says, "All the prophets from Samuel, and those
interest, his trust ; and he couht keep it best by prayer. that follow after, as manyas have spoken, have likewise
~1 Samuel 1~: 23. foretold of these days" (Acts 3:24), evidently refer-
~* Samudis the last of the judges of Israel, and was ring to the fact that the prophetic office began with
himself like a king. Also he was prophet in Israel ; and Samuel and was continued. As leader of the people in
as Israel had no priesthood in office, Samuel, already a the ways of the Lord, as beginner of their schools of
priest, acted as nearly as was possible in the office of learning for the training of men to teach the people,
high priest for Israel. Thus in some measure he was as starter of the system of administration of justice, as
typical of the great One who was to come whoshould be instructor of Saul and, above all, as the ever ready
Prophet, Priest and King. Samuel was a king-maker. mouthpiece of Jekovah, Samuel stands eminent in Israel.
~e anointed Saul to be king; also,, in later days, witch ~T All this is particularly interesting to the people of
that man of opportunities, whomade muchprofession of God in these days when God is setting up that kingdom
humility and ~ervice but ~rho in his heart had the Sl~L’it of which Israc’l ~der David was a t}Te. tIere are les-
 WATCH TOWER
sons for such as to faithfulness to God’s interests, to QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
What was Israel’s condition during Samuel’s early years?
seek themat all times, and to prayer for those interests. What happened to the ark during these days? ~] 1, 2.
18 Samuel’s mistakes are seen in his neglect to bring When and why did Samuel gather the people to Mizpeh, and
his sons to judgment ; all the more blameworthybecause what happened there? ~ 3,4.
What else did Samuel do in behalf of the people? Why
he himself had been brought into prominence through did Israel desire a king, and were they pleased with the
Eli’s lack in this very thing. And Samuel got a mild one chosetl? ~ 5-7.
What col~vietion did Samuel now bring to the minds of the
rebuke from God because he chmg to Saul after God people? ~ 8-10.
In what c~lpacities was Samuel typical of Christ7 Did God
had so plainly rejected him. (1 Samuel 16: 1) But his il~tend that Israel stmuld be a ki~gdom? ~ 11-I3.
mistakes, though serious, seem small in comparison with Why is not the work of Judge Samuel recorded in the Bcrok
the great and good service he did for Israel and for of Judges? What other work did he do? ~ 14-16.
What lessons m~y We derive from this study? What error
Israel’s God. did Samuel commit? ~ 17, 18.

REVIEW: MOSES TO SAMUEL

--DEcE~tBER 26
"Surely his salvation is nigh them that fear him; that glory may dwell in our land."--Psalm 85: 9.

HEIsraelites were kept at Sinai for a little over

T a year. The time was spent in giving instruction
in the law of Jehovah, but was also intended as a
suggestion that spies should be sent to report on the land,
and, presumably, to ascertain what the prospects were
for a successful attack upon its inhabitants. Mosesap-
time of recuperation for the people after the hardships proved of the suggestion; and, God agreeing, a man
of Egypt and the exciting time of their deliverance. from each tribe (Levi not participating) was sent. They
Without doubt they were much refreshed a~d strength- took a good survey of the land, and after forty days
ened by the long rest. Also during the second half of returned to the camp.
the period the tabernacle, which was to be the dwelling- The spies’ report resulted in disaster. They brought
place of the ark and the center of their worship, was be- some samples of fruit and gave a fair report of the
ing made. Whentheir new year came, and the taber- country; but, evidently referring to the fact that some-
nacle was set up, and the priesthood set in perfect order times Canaan was troubled by droughts, they said that
for service, there was still a little further time of waiting the land ’ate up its inhabitants’. Also ff.ey said that the
while instruction was given as to their conduct in the natives were warlike and strong, and that giants were
land whither they were going. there who made them look and feel like grasshoppers.
6 The people broke into rebellious unbelief towards God;
At last the Israelites were ready to moveon. It was
with rejoicing that the people prepared. Moses’ relative they repudiated Moses as their leader and determined
]tobab was with them at the time, and Mo~es urged to appoint one of their ownto lead them back to Egypt,
him to go with Israel to the land of their inheritance. preferring anything they might meet in Egypt to going
"Come thou with us," he said, "and we will do thee forward. All that God had done for them, all his prom-
good." In the lifting of the cloud and in the ark going ises, were unheeded or forgotten. They had lost faith,
forward Moses saw God in action for the sake of his and had no will to believe. This almost unbelievable
people; and he sang both as the ark went and as it came condition was probably the result of their indulgence to
to rest: ’God arose to scatter Israel’s enemies,’ and excess in the diet of flesh for which they had craved, and
’God returned to rest with his people.’--Numbers 10: which God had sent them. Evidently the manna was
29, 35, 36. muchmore suited to the wilderness condition than was
s But the first few days of the journey disclosed the a diet of meat. Indulgence either of the flesh or of the
natural depravity of the people; the hardships which fleshly mind will break downany good.---Psalm78 : 26-31.
they found in the particularly hard part of the wilder- * Because of their rebellion against Godthey were de-
ness into which the ark led them showed that they were barred from going into Canaan, and were sentenced to
not speoially wanting the favors which God had for wander and die in the wilderness during a period of
forty years--only their children should live to enter the
them. The Israelites never asked God to intervene on
land. The sentence fell upon all over twenty years of
their behalf, and they were never very grateful for his age, save only the two faithful spies, Joshua and Caleb.
goodness to them. The sentence began to take effect at once. The people
’ At last, after several trying experiences, Israel ar- went into oblivion in the wilderness, wandering in a
rived at the borders of Canaan. Manywere already re- solitary way; and for more than thirty-eight years them
bellious in spirit; and the people readily fell in with a is hardly a re~ord of their doings.
832 WATCH TOWER nROOKLYN, N. ~r

8 A new generation arose; but as these were brought people to fight the battles of the Lord. This act per-
ap by parents and kinsmen who had rebelled against formed at such a time would be as madness unless the
God, neither were they free from the spirit of dis- people were assured of the protection of their God; for
obedience. As the time approached when God’s purpose temporarily it rendered them physically helpless in the
must be fulfilled trials, tests, cameand again the mur- face of their enemies. But God preserved them; the
muring spirit was disclosed. Even Moses and Aaron miracle of stopping the rush of Jordan for the Israelites
now came under the ban of God’s displeasure, because to cross over had put the fear of Jehovah into the hearts
they did not honor God when God would give the people of their enemies.
water out of the rock. Mosesspoke unadvisedly with his ~a The angel of the Lord now appeared to Joshua, an-
lips, says the Psalmist (Psalm 106 : 33) ; he called the nouncing that he had come as captain of the Lord’s
people rebels, and Aaron was evidently at one with him hosts. This was exactly what such a man as Joshua
in this. For this lad< of faith ("Ye believed me not," would desire. He was then instructed how to attack
says the Lord, in Numbers20: 12), and their neglect Jericho. It was to be done in the unmilitary fashion
%o honor God, both of these leaders were deprived of of marching round the walls to the sound of trumpets ;
entrance into the ]and of desire. and he was told that on the seventh day, after six days
9 Nor was Moses’earnest plea for the remission of the of once marching round and six times on the seventh
sentence of any avail. But, noble man that he was, he day, the seventh march round on this final day should
did not let his service for Godand for the people become conclude with a great shouting of the people, and then
slack by the setback. God honored him in his death. the city’s walls should fall. Joshua complied and the
In these circumstances, without doubt, there was a type victory came to Israel as promised.
being worked out. Moses represented the law, which *~ There can be no question as to this being an act
"was weak through the flesh" (Romans8 : 3), and which of God, intended to manifest his presence with his peo-
could never take Israel into their inheritance. ple; unless indeed the account is rejected altogether.
lo Israel was close on the borders of the land of prom- But if it be rejected then all that is associated with the
i~e for some time. Mosesdied overlooking the land, and account, and things which follow after, must also be
Israel mourned for him for a month. Then Joshua, rejected as imagination. If it is admitted that there
already appointed, a man in whomwas the spirit, and is a personal Godwhowill manifest himself to his people
who in his companionshipof service to Moses knew Bet- and give witness of himself, then it is to be expected that
ter than any other manhowto conduct the work of serv- he will sometimes maiKfest hin self by superhuman
ing the people, was put into the office of leader. (See power. It was by the act of God that the walls of
Numbers27 : 18.) As his name Joshua means "Savior", Jericho fell, but they wouldhave continued to stand firm
and is the same as "Jesus", it was fitting that this man except for the faith of the Israelites. Thus faith co-
should be appointed to lead the people to their in- operates with God. This happened that the people might
heritance. Joshua was no seeker of position, but he be assured that their warfare thus commencedwould
surely had the spirit of service; and the fact that such be brought to a successful termination in the conquest
a capable man as he had been content and willing to of the land.
humbly serve under Moses for forty years is an indica- ~ Joshua at once led Israel into their general cam-
tion that he had the ability to lead others, for only those paign ; but immediately they got a setback at Ai through
whofaithfully serve are really fitted to be leaders. the sin of Achanwho, because of it, was punished with
n The work which Joshua was called to do was in ef- death, in which his family also was involved. God thus
fect a continuance of Moses’ work, to bring it to a com- as definitely manifested his determination to have his
pletion; his was a work in two phases, muchas the work people pure as he had showed that he would be with
of Elijah and Elisha were one. lie did his work valiant- them in their fighting. For six years or more the war-
ly; but the fact that a word of encouragement, "Be thou fare continued, sometimes against combinations which,
very courageous," is given several times go Joshua in- though apparently the more dangerous, were yet an ad-
dicates that he was of a retiring rather than of a bold vantage to Israel’s cause, because one conquest meant
nature. It is clear that he was not self-confident. He the defeat of manyconfederates.
was told that if he would have success he must observe ~6 At last came the end of the great battles; and
the law, and that to this end he should study it day and Caleb, noweighty-five years of age but energized by the
night ; that he must knowno fear, and must let nothing fighting, asked for the inheritance promised by lloses.
discourage him; that he must be neither dismayed nor It was Hebronhe asked for, one of the most difficult of
affrighted. Being a manof energy he at once proceeded places to possess ; for it was a strong city, an’d a family
with his work.--Joshua 1 : 10, 11. of giants dwelt there. But his courage, his faith, his
= The Lord led the people through Jordan at flood loyalty, and his physical strength were the same as when
time, a great miracle. Then when in the enemy country forty-five years before he had "wholly followed the
all the males were circumcised; for it would not be in Lord".--Deuteronomy 1 : 36.
harmonywith the fitness of things were an uncircumcised 17 The land was now divided amongst the tribes. The
 WATCH TOWER
division was by lot; but it is evident that God guided went with his family to live in Mo~b.He had lost faith
the casting of the lots (See Proverbs 16: 33.), for the and hope in Jehovah, but the foreign land proved a land
portion that fell to Judah included the area already given of death to him. The story of Ruth’s leaving the land
to Caleb, who belonged to that tribe. The people now of Moaband her faith in Jehovah is one of the sweet
settled downafter their warfare, and were not zealous stories of the Bible. The manof Israel had no faith in
to drive out all the people of the land as Godhad com- Jehovah, but the womanof Moab had; and God richly
manded. Their neglect proved a great danger to them ; rewarded her. She became a mother in Judah’s line,
but Joshua, shortly before he died, realizing this, called from which cameDavid and later the Savior of the race.
2o The period of the Judges ended in disaster. The
all the people together and caused them to enter into a
solemn covenant before God that they would follow his great priestly establishment which had grownat Shiloh,
example and would ’wholly follow the Lord’. and which, through Eli’s weakness and the wickedness
is It was a happy covenanted people that Joshua left. of his sons, had becomea hindrance to the people, was
They were nowsettled in tl=eir ownland, with neither swept away. God, by the boy Samuel, started a new
taxes to pay nor army to maintain; with no politicians ministry, though not a new priesthood. Through him
to disturb or disrupt their existence, and with God as there came a change of dispensation, and the kingdom
their defense and their blesser in life. But Israel soon becameestablished in Israel.
fell away from their fidelity to God and began to join QUESTIONS FOR BEREA~T STUDY
the licentious practices of their Canaanitish neigh- ttow long were the Israelites at Sinai, and how was the
bors. Because of this, according to God’s covenant, they time occupied? How did Moses and the people regard the
were soon subjected to bondage. As they cried to the command to move forward? ~ 1,2.
What fault did the people soon manifest? Why were the
Lord he delivered them, then they disobeyed and would spies sent forth and what effect did their report produce?
again go into bondage, later to be delivered; and for 1[ 3-6.
How was that rebellious generation punished? Was tho
some hundreds of years they passed through such ex- new generation rebellious al~o? How and why was Moses
periences. One victory they had over Midian proved so punished by the Lord ? 11 7-9.
great a deliverance that God made it typical of the Who succeeded Moses as leader, and what qualifications did
he possess? 1[ 10, 11.
greater deliverance of the world of mankind from the What two miracles confounded their enemies when Israel
bondage under which it suffers. The rout of Midian is entered the land? Describe the fall of Jericho. 1[ 12-14.
typical of that of the enemies of God in the battle of Why was Israel defeated at Ai? How long after this did
they possess the land, and how was it divided? "What in-
Armageddon.--Psalm 83 : 11-15. struction did they now vR)late? ~[ 15-17.
19 Amidst these vicissitudes of Israel’s life, we are What in brief is Israel’s history during the remainder of
the period of the Judges? Relate the story of Ruth. Tell
given the beautiful story of Ruth and Naomi. Because about the boyhood of Samuel and of the end of the Judges.
there was a famine in the land, Elimelech of Bethlehem 11 18-20.

INTERESTING LETTERS
THE TESTIMONY IN GREAT BRITAIN years, and nothing in all that time has made a greater im-
DEAR BROTHERRUTHERFORD: pression upon my mind. At times as I followed the luminous
lines step by step to the zenith of your argmnent I felt
With further reference to your letter of July 28th, we like the great apostle, in the third heavens.
have advised all class secretaries of your desire that the This book has a great future. It will appeal to all truth
London Testimony should be mailed to all the rulers ~)f the seekers and men of mentality; for the dynamic style in
Devil’s organization, particularly the king, members of his which it is written commands the attention of all. During
cabinet, members of parliament, lord mayors, mayors, alder- service week I found this the easiest seller.
men, councillors, and all ordained ministers, and we hear And, dear Brother, to encourage you further, I wish to tell
that this is beir~g carried out. you of the joy that has filled my heart in reading and re-
As far as London is concerned 5,000 were sent by post reading the vconderful articles now appearing in Tm~ W.xTeg
in special official envelopes, and as far as his majesty the TOWER. Many times, as the Psalmist in poetic phrase de-
ldng is concerned we have a letter from Lord Stamfordham clared, "My cup runneth over." In these days of unspeak-
advising us of the receipt of the Testimony, and stating able joy my heart turns heavenward to thank our dear
that this will be placed in his majesty’s hands. Heavenly Father for the increasing light that grows con-
We rejoice in having the privilege of thus witnessing to tinually brighter with the coming day. And I must men-
the incoming kingdom, and pray that the Lord may bless tion here that the current Sunday School Lessons in TH~
our efforts to his praise. WATCH TOWER are just as sweet as can be; so clear, definite
Yours in his grace and service, and instructive.
WATCHTOWERB. & T. SOCIETY, British Branch. The truth never was so ~onderful as now. The glorious
kingdom is so near, and the church awaits with great ex-
TRUTH NEVER SO WONDERFUL AS NOW pectancy her triumphant hour. Personally, I can say that
MY DEAR BROTHERRUTHERFORD: my greatest desire is to be loyal to the Lord, the truth, the
SOCIETYand the brethren.
I have just finished that wonderful book from your pen Praying daily for you who bear the burden of all the
called DELIVERANCE.It is impossible for me to be silent
longer. I regard this book as the most profound arrange- churches, that abundant grace may be give you, and with
ment of powerful truths in the history of these last days. love and greetings, I remain,
It is forceful, clear, systematic, and right up to the minute. Your fellow servant,
I have been a reader of THE WATCHTOWER for thirty G. S. Kzw’~L~.--Fla,
 PRICE LIST
PrabllestJons aa tlste+I below axe obtainable from the SOCIETY’B DESCRIPTION AND PRICES
office.
Thereere specialclassrnt+~_given{or quantityorders,carriage No. P120, 4~ x 7}, Frencl~ Moroeco................................... $4.00
Charges prei~ald; these prlces may 0e had on requesLColporteur l~o. P125, 4~ x 7L with concordance ............................... 4.35
r;+re.~ may ~ as¢ Dy coil.orteurs or prospective colporteurs on No. 1’130, ~} x 7] Full Leathe] .............................................. ,5.65
.~l,plicaticn to tl~e Socig’rv’s Service DepartmenL Orders and re No P135, 4~ x 7t with concordance.......................................... 5.60
miLtance+- should oe dlrecteo to No. K60, 4~ x 6b. lqencb Morocco.......................................... 3.40
WATCH qJ.klwzaBIBLE~" TRACr£S.r)CIET’I~,18 CONCORDSTREE’I, No. K65. 4} x 6b, with cones’dance........................................... 3.75
BR,~+KL£N.N. Y,, U. 5. A. No. K70, 4] x 6t. Full Leather................................................... 4.~5
No. K75, 4~ x 6], w~theoncordance ............................................. 5.20
FrleDds residiL’R ;n foreign countries where ,~raoeh offites sre For Pate]~t Thumb Index add 50¢ to alcove prices.
n~gt+nta+ued will kimlly pla.’t tho!r orOers wHb these branches.
Dltices at the Eoreb, u Countmes may Oe reached at the address
below. .~TUDIE$ IN ’l’ltl~ bCRIi*’I’URE~
FOaEIGI~ AGPNCIES: Au~tralas#anBranch. 495 Collins St., Mel- keys. These STIIDIEt~ are recommenoe¢i tO stuclentsas veritable Bible
bourne, Augtrahfl ; Argentu~a 13~¢+neh. Calle Ranms Mejia 8151, discussing top!tally the vital doetrine.~ ol the Bible. More
I*uenos Aires, Argentina , HracTi~aa Branch. Calxa t’oslal 2q~52, titan fourteen million eop~es are in elrcnlatlon, in elgllteen laaguages.
Two sizes ~r~ issueG (in Eng*ish ~nly) : Ehe regular maroon cloth,
Rio de Jan~lro, I~razil: B~t~sh Blanch. 3t Craven Torrace. Lan- gold ~tampeo e0+tmn on dull finish paper Is~ze 5"x7~0), and the
caster Gate, London W2 ]~:L~gland; Br+t~sh Gu,aaa Branch: P O. maroon cloth pocket edltibo on thin paper ts~ze 4"x6tt"i; troth
I{ox 107, Georgetown, Donmrara. Dl’itish Guiana, South America ;
Canadian Branch. 40 lrwm Ave., Toronto 5, I)nt., Canada ; Costa razes are printed irma l-he --ame pla!es, the 0,tier-ace being in the
Rivan Branch Box 221, t’ort Li+non, Costa Rica, Centr.I America; width oi the margm~. The pocket edttiou~Yolumes I, il, lit. 15e
Czeeho ,.’qloeak+lan tl~o)lch: Saras 353, Most Czecho-Slovakia; Dtlit- each : Volumes IV, V, VI VII, 85c each
~nh Branch: Pie Suhtsg,’+tle l~, Co;,enha~en+ Denmark ; Dutch
Guiana ~ Branch. New Nlekerie, Dutch Gtlbtna. fi0uth America ; SERIEb £, the Dlvln~ Plan Ot ¢11e Ages glvlng an OUtline Of
~’t~tntsh B~an¢’h. Temppplikatn 14, Hel.~inalo|s, Finland ; French the divine plan revealed in the Bible, .’elating to m~n’s redcap-+
l¢ranch: Rue Pasteur, Len~. I as de Calais, France ; Ge~ man Bro~lch: tion and res;;tution: 350 pages. 35c. :lagaz]ne edition 20e Also
Leipzuzer Stress( 11-12, Magdeburg, Germany; Greek Branch: Los- ploeurable in Arabic. Armeniam French, ~ollandlsh. Hungarian,
barrios 51. Athens. Greece ; tlollanai,~h Branch: Postbas, Boskoop, ZH Italiau, L huanian, .toumaman, Russmn, SIovak, Spanish and
Ilolland; lad*an Branches. 76 Lamington Read, Bombay, India: Ukrainian--regular cloth style. 75o each ; Dana-Norwegian, Finnish,
Kottayam, Traces’ore, South In(ha; Italian Branch. Via Silvio and Swr’:¢h 5Oc each German, Greek. and Polish. 40c.
l’~llico 11 Pinerolo, Torino. Italy; Jama~oan Branch: 99 King
Street Kin,asian. Jamaica. B. W I. : Korean Branch: 35 Ahnkook- SERIES 11, rhe rime la at Hand, treats at the manner and
tong, Seoul, Korea: Latwan Branch: Vldzemes Soseja 37, OZ 3 time of the Lord’s second coming, considering the Bible testimony
Riga, Latvia ; Lithuanian Branch Tilzes Gatve 119. Siauliai, on this subject. 33;~ pages. 35c. Obtains.fie tn Dano-Norweglan,
Lithuania; horuea*an Branch: Parkveten 60. Os]o, Norway; PaD FinneD. and Swedish, 50e; German. Greek, ~md Polish, 40e;
esti~e Br~nch: Ramallah, Palestine; Phtlq~p*ne Branch: P O. Box Arabic and French 75c
1e,~2, Manila, P. I. ; Polish Branch: P. O, Box 48. Warsaw, Po- SERIES ill, l’hy Kingdom ~omn. considers prophecies which
land; Portuguese Bran,ch: Praca Lui- de Canoes 22-10, Lisbon, mark events connected with "the time of the end", the glorifica-
]’ortugal Hun.dorian and Roumanian Brunch: ~egina Maria 36. It at ++,, "ha, ,[,,, +it. e.~tal>lmhmqnt O1 the Millennial king-
Cluj, Tranuylvama, Roumania" South ~]mcan Branch. 6 Lehe don. It also contains a cLnpter on the f}reat Pyramid o~ Egypt,
Street, Cape Town, South Africa : Spanish Branch: Apdo de Correos showing .ts corroboration of certain Bible teachings: 380 pages,
321. Madrid. Spain; Spanish Branch ~n america. 1023 Sentinel 35c. Furnlsimd also In Dano-Norwegian Finnish, and Swedish,
A~enue, Los Angeles. Calif.; Swedisl" Branch. Drottninggatan 83, 50c. Oerman Greek ~u¢l Polish 40c: French ;’Se
8loekholm Sweden ; Swiss Branch: Allmend.~tra,~e 39, Berne.
Switzerland: Syrian Branch: Box 629 Beirut, Syria; Trinidad ~ER[ES 1~, l’he flnttle ol Armageddon, shows t.l~at r~e
B~anch: P. O. Box 194, Port of Spain, Trinidad, B. W, I.; Wen* solution of the present order of thmgs is tn progress, and that all
Atrtcan Branch" 16 Garrison St.. Freetown, Sierra Leone. West of the human panaceas offered are valueless to avert the end pre-
Africa. dicted ’m the Bible. it contains a special s.n0 extrude0 treatise
on our Lord’s grea~ prophecy ot Matthew 24 and also on that of
Zechariah 14 : 1-9:656 pages, 40e, Also in Dead-Norwegian, Fin-
I. II. $. A. BIBLES TO BE DISCONTINUED nish German. Greek. Polish. and qwedish, 50c. Freneh 85c.
For severa,reasous It lies necomeadvlsat)le to discontinue the ~u|zs V, I’he Atonement tlelween God anU Man, treats an
I B. S. A. Bibles containing the Berean Helps, and alsd the Berean all-Hnportant subject, the center arounc, which all features of
Bible Teachers’ Manual. The printers advise us that the old plates divme grace revolve. This top~c deserves the most careful ceu-
are so worn the* new plates would be -equired for another edition s~deratlon on the part ot all true Christians: 618 pages, 40c.
lntlsnlueh as THE WATCHTOWER Commentary and the Berean Procurable likewme t~ Dead-Norwegian. Finnish. German. Greet:,
Topical Index are very much out of date. referring only to WATCH Polish and Swedish 50c: French ~fio
TOWERSnp to 1909, this great expense doe~ not seem expedient‘
q’he very complete Scriptural and Topical indexes of the WATCH ~EaI~S ~?l, l~e New ~aIion. duels wlth the creative wee~
TOWERReprint~ are much preferable inasmuch as they extend to
June 15, 1919. It is suggested that the friends will find :hem IGenesls 1, 2) and with the church. God’s new creation It exam-
lucre advantageous, ttowever, we have a considerable stock of the ines the personnel, organization rites, ceremomea, obligations, and
I;erean Bibles, which have been announced in previous years and hopes appertammg to those called and acceptedas membersof the
orders for them will be filled as long as they latt. body of Christ : 730 pages, 40c. Sul_plled also in Oano-Norwegtan~
Finnish, ~;erman Greek Polish, and Swedish, 50e: French. 85c.’ "
Theme Bibles were especially published for the use of tbe Inter-
national Bible Students. In each ef the five editions carried SERIES VII The Finished Mystery, consmts of a verse-by-verse
there are 700 pages of specml Berean ~elps Besides the spee!al explanation of the Bible hoo~s 0t Revelation, Song of Solomon,
helps mentioned above threc of the editions contain Bagster’s Bible and Ezekiel p~us indexes ann appendixes: 60~ pages, illustrated,
Students Helps, Including an a~phabetical list of proper names, and 40c m cloth, 25c in magazme edition (latter treats Revelation and
Bagster’s Concordance and Maps--a total of 186 pages. For further Ezekiel only), Cloth edition obtainable also in Dano-N~rx~egian,
description and prices see last year’s announcement of them. Finnish, French, Gemnan, Green, Polish, and Swedish, 50e. French,
Rounmniaa two volmnes. Revelation and Ezekiel. Each col 75e..
THE NEW CAMEO AND SAPPHIRE TYPE REFERENCE DE LUXEEDITION, English only. This edition is durably bound,
BIBLES semi-flexible, elaborately embossed in five colors, gold edges, printed
on thin Bible paper, and is designed more especially for the use
At this time we announce this new line of Bibles which we un- of the friends. It contains some of the material used in the Mem-
hesitatingly recommend. There i~ a uumber of distinctly new orial WATCHTOWER; the original text of TABERNACLESHADOWS ;
features incorporated in these Bibles, and we feel sure that they the booklet, THE BIBLE VERSUS THE EVOLUTIONTHEORY; and an
will appeal Most iml)ortant, they are printed on Indm paper index of all Scriptural texts iu the seven volumes. The set of
with a new style of type which is very easily read even in dim seven volumes, $8.75 ; single volumes, $1.25 each. The HASP O~
light. The names and chapters of the books are to be found near GODin same style of binding, but different cover design, $1.25
the top of each page at the outside corner, instead oi at the center per copy.
of the page as formerly, which greatly facilitates referenoe_ These
Bibles do not have the Divinity Circuit (overhanging edges) that ~REIATION DRAMA $CENARIO$
savor of ecelesiastieism, but are bound with a firm edge as o~
dinary books. The large size Cameo type, designated by the The ninety-six short, pithy lectures of the PHOTO-DRAM& Ol~
initial "P" is exactly the same size as the cloth-bound Studies ; CREATIONare supplied in two bindings: red cloth, in Arabic,
while the small size Sapphire type, designated by the initial "K" Greek, Hungarian and Ukrainian, 75, In English, Armenian, Dano-
corresponds to the Keratol and De Luxe editions. Thus the new Norwegian, Finnish, French, German, Italian, Polish, Russian,
Bibles become a part of the set of volumes, and may be stacked Roumanian, Slovak, Spanish, and Swedish, 85e. De Luxe Maroon
with them on the study table for immediate use. All the Bibles cloth, embossed in four colors, gold edges, Polish only, $1.25;
have the regular Cambridge marginal refer~=,ces, and the pro- paper bound edition in English, Arabic, Armenian.Dano-Norwegian,
nunciation of proper names is indicated by an Improved method. Finnish, German, Greek, Hungarian, Italian, Polish, Russian, Slovak,
Cert.-;" r,,,no,ow r.nn,~’~ ~ ff~nr’concordance In the h~,,+ Spanish Swedish. and Ukrainian. 35c
334
NOVE.~tRER1, 192f~ ¯ WATCH TOWER
DELIVEItANCE DAILY HEAVENLY~IANNA. Dark blue cloth, gold embossed, Eng-
lish and Greek, 65c. French, 75c; German, Hungarian, Italian,
DELIVEEAXCE--a yield descrll)lion of tile divine plan, particularly Lithuanian, 1Jolish, and Roumanian, 85c; Dano-Norwegia*~, Finnistl,
outlining God’s progressive step~ against evil, showing the iilml and Swedish, $1.00. Genuine purple Morocco, gold edges: English,
overthrow of the devil and all of his institutions, the deliverance Dane-Norwegian, Finnish, French, Polish, and Swedish, $2.00 ;
of the people and tile establishlnent of a righteous government on Greek De Luxe edition, 80c ; Vest Pocket size: Hungarian,, cloth,
earth. Topical index, locating throughout the book the different 75c; German, cloth, 50c; leather, 65c.
places where a subject has been treated; Scriptural index of all
the Scriptures used or quoted throughout the book; a lecture HYMNS
OF DAWN,
with music (stiff covers, cloth) ...................... 75
course is mailed every other week for twelve weeks; 384 pages,
cloth bound, gold stamped, 382 postpaid. I~YMNSOI~ ]lAWN, without music, pocket size ............................... 15
Translations are being made in Arabic, Armenian, French, Ger-
man, Greek, Italian, Lithaanian, Polish, Russian, Spanish, Ukrainian. ~IAGAZI*’E EDITIONS OF TIIE ~VATCII TOWER(Special)
Volume 1, STkDIESIN THESCR[I’TLleES............................... 20
THE HAI1P OF GOD Dane-Norwegian, Finuish, S~e.hsh ................... 25
Vohllae 7, S’rIDIES IN TIIE ~CltlPTUEES (12:1’ [I-h) ....... 05
TbN book gives a pointed and compact epitome of the subjects Finnish and l’olish ......................................... 23
treated at greater length ia the STUDIES 1N TIIE SCRIPTURES, espe- TheBible on Hell, English ........................................................ (15
cially adapted for Bible study classes. Dividing the teachings of Arnlellian, German, and Swed_sh........................................ 10
the Bible into its ten fundamentals, it supplies tim student with a
well grounded knowledge of the Scriptures. Paragraphs are num-
bered, and questions are supplied at the end of each chal)ter. De assortmeI:,t of Mottoes
Luxe edition, $1.25. Popular edition, 350. Also in Arnienian Greek, PacketMa..................................................................................... 75
nnd Polish, 50c; Afrikaans, Arabic, Bohemiau, Dano-Norweg an, PacketMb............................................................................ 1.50
Finnish, French, Gernmn, Hungarian, Itahan, Jal)allese, Lithu- Packet~lc ......................................................................... 2.C~)
anian, Romnanian,, Russian, Slovak, Spanish, Swedish, Ukrainian, PacketBid............................................................................. 2.50
652. Braille or book for the Blind, 9 vohunes, $9.00. Packet coutuiuing 44 Lmtto~s ................................. 1400
TIlE HARP BIBLE STUDY COURSE uses TJIE HARt’ OF (]OD as its Packet cants(Ring 2 t mottoes .......................................... 7.00
textbook, allots regular weekly reading assigmnents, snbmits ques- Packet containing 6 ulofrtoes (various sizes) ............... 2 5)
tions each week other lhan those printed in the volmne, requires Packet coI~,taiuing 6 Lt0tt0es .............................................. 2.00
~m individual answers from students. Course complete 48c (Eng- l~acket containing 5 mottoes ..................................... 1.59
lish only).
Packet contuuIing 4 mottoes ...................................... 75
I. B. S. A. ~*’EAR BOOK Single motto 14 X 20 ................................................ 75
Single motto 10 x 14 ................................................ 4)
I. B. S. A. YEARBOOK--1927, traces the history of the I. B. S.A., Single motto 7 x 10 ................................................... 2)
WATCHTOWNRBIDLE AND TRACT SOCIETY and the PEOPLES PULl’IT Single motto 5 x 7 .......................................................... lt)
g~xSSOCIATIONfrom their organization. Con+tains a report of the
activity of the associations for the year 1926, as well as a report SCRIPTURETEXTllOST C2tRDS, pet’ dozen ................................ ’2,)
of the annual business meeting held in October. The YEARBOUKlS MorniagResolve Cards, lIer (lozell ......................................... 1{)
designed to serve Bible Students throughout the year by supply- VowBookmarRs(silk), each ......................................... l,~
ing a text for daily consideration, together with a comment.
Topic for discussion at prayer meetings is also contained in, the 1927YEAR CALEXnAR .................................................................. 2~
book, together with a comment. The book contains 256 pages, I~astor Bussell Souvcnh’, 1 iLl{aS ..................................... )
cloth bound, gold stamped, retail price 50c per copy, postpaid. RadioSouvenirs, Photos.............................................................. J5
Translation will be undertaken in German only.
TIlE XVATCII TOWER,16 pages (twice nlonthly), pet" year
MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS UnitedStates ........................................................................ 1.00
Ill Canada and nliscellancous foreign countries, per 3"eat" ...... 1.50
BINDERS, cloth binding, spring back, for current issues WATCr~ ill Great Britain, Australasia, and South Africa, I)er year .. is
TOWER
............................................................................................... 1.00 Regularly published also in Armenian, French, Gel.’nlau, Greek,
Italian, Lithuanian, Polish, Buss(an, Dano-Norwegmn,
]3OOKLETS." Standard for the People; Comfort for the People; 2k Finnish, Slovak, Span4~h, Ukrainian, per year ..................... 1.o0
Desirable Govermnent ; Hell What is it ? Who are there? Can, they Arabic, Hollandish, Portuguese, Roumanian, Swedish, per year 1.50
get out? ; Our Lord’s Return ; World Distress--Why ? The Remedy ; BOUNDREPRINTS (of English only), seven volumes, from
July, 1879, to June 15, 1919, (cloth) per set ....................... 14.00
Berean Questim.s on each volunm of SCRIPTURE STUDIES and on BOUNI) REPRINTS, ditto above (leather baeks and corners),
TAnE~NACLESHADOWS)many languages, each ......................... 10 18.50
perset ............................................................................................
CAN TItE LIVING TALKV~’ITIt TIIE DEAD?Euglish and Spanish ...10
Boltemian, Finnish, German, Greek, Holtandish, Hungarian, THE GOLDENAGE, 32 pages (every other week), English, Finnish.
Italian, Litlmanian, Polish, Portuguese, an.d Slovak ................. 25 German,Polish, per year ....................................................... 1.o0
50 Dan.o-Norwegian, French, Hungarian, Swedish, per year ........ 1.59
COMEOI~T Fo~ THEJEWS)English, Cloth ..................................
Paper.................................... 25
25 OTHER ilIlILE STlJDY ItELI’$
German and Yiddish, paper only .............................................
20 Pocket Bible, B65X, 3~ x 5~, w~thout conlments ........................ ;}.60
~IILLIONSNOW LIVING-WILL NEVER DIE, En;~lish .........................
Aft’ikaaus, Arabic, Armenian, Armeno-Turkislt, Bohemian, Pocket Bible, B72X, 3t x 5~, without cmnments ....................... 4.50
Bulgarian, Croatian, Czeclto-Slo~ ak, Dano-Norwegian, Finuish,
French, German, Greek, Hawaiian, llolland]sh (Dutch), ]lun- FOCI;ET B~gLE, B73X, 3½"x 5", without comments ................. 4.50
gurntn, Italian, Jal)anese, Korean (ill botll "pure und mixed
scripts), Lettish, Litlmanian, Malayalam (India), Polish, POCKETBIBLE, F73X, 3t" x 5~", without comments ............... 5.00
Portuguese, l~ouulaniall~ Buss(an, Slovak, Spauish, S~letllsll,
Ukrainian, Urdu (Indm), and Yiddish, each ............................. 25 ~IARGOLIS’TBANSI.XTION Ol," 3’111’1 eLl) TH+~’I ~MEXT,reeeut lie-
brew (cloth) ............................................................ 1.25
~ABERNACLE SIIADOV¢SOF THE BETTERSACRIFICES, ~.2uglish ......... 25
a,i.nlennln , Dana-Norwegian, 121unlsh~ l?l’ell(-’ll~ Gernlan, ~III)GET
r)SALMS
................................................................................... 75
Gleek......................................................................................... 25
Hungarian, Italian, Polish, Roumanian, Siovak, and Swe(liML_ .:25 ~VIIYMOI’TII’STIt.~NSLATION OF’] IlL’ .’N’I:W rI’ENTAMENT:
Lithuaman ....................................................................................... 51) Pocketsize (lealhcr) .................................................................. 2.50
l’ocket size (cloth) .............................................................. 1.35
CIIARTS; Larger, ~ttll notes (cloth) ................................................... 2.00
Chrouology, S ft. (Euglish und Greek) .................................. 3 75
Divine t’lau, 5 ft. (English, Gernmn, Greek, llungarian, and YOUNG’S
ANALYTICAL
COXCORI)ANCE
(cloth) .................................. 6.50
Litlnlanmn}....................................................................... 3.C0
DivinePlan, 8 ft .................................................................... 3.75 StIIONG’SI:~XIIAUST1VE
CONCI)IH)ANCE
ibu(’kraI:l) .................... 6.50
Ezekiel’a Sanctuary, 3 ft. colored (l’;l~glish and Greek) ......... 1.50
Bevelatiou, 6 ft. blue print ................................... 3.00 CItI-DEN’SCONCORDANCE
(cloth) ...................................................... 2.25
Tabernacle, 3 ft. colored (l’]nghsh and G~eek).......................... 1.50
Tabern,acle,8 it. blueprint ........................................................ a.z5 I~OCKET
CONCORDANCE
(leather) ................................................... 1.35

CROSS ANDCROWNPINS, PENDANTS,AND.~CCENS()RIEN DAVIS BIBLE DICTIONARY

~-inch Class and Crown, No. 1--Ladies (pin) ; No. 2--Gen.’s A diclionary explaining the terms and usages of Bible Language.
(button)......................................................................................... 1.50 The volume contains 84S i/ages, i~ cloth bound, gohl stamped and
~-inclt Cross and Crown, No. 4~Ladms (pin) ; No. 3--Genis retails at $4.00 per COl)y. The SOCIETY has selected the Davis
(button)........................................................................................ 1.25 Bible Dirtionary to replace the dictionaries tbat have been
~-ineh Cross and Crown PendaRt, wit]tout thaiu ................... 1.51) handled th~ past few years because of revisions in the new print-
{--inch Cross and Crown Pendant without chain ............... /:25 ings tehdiug to" teach Higher Criticism.
L~gltt-weight Chain................................................................... 1.35
Medium-weight Chain.............................................................. 2.00 I~ELOUBET’SBInLEDICTIONARY ........................................................ 3.50
Iteavy-weight Chain ...................................................... 3.25 t’ROSP~:CTt’S,
for canvassing............................................................. 1.00
Chains 15 incites long, 16 inch length 15c additional, 17
inch length 30C additional. Cama~iBgBags, I’aper ............................................................. 0~l
 International Bible StudentsA sociation Oasses
I~ccturc~
dad~[udlc~btj Travciin¢j
5m~cn

BROTHERT. E. BARKER BROTHERh’. E. PINNOCK

Branford, Conn................. Dec. 1 Woonsocket,R. I ............. Dec. 8 Butte, Mont............. Dee. 1, 2 Bear Creek, Mont. .... Dec. 11, 12
New Haven, Conm .......... " 2 Franklin, Mass ............... ’~ 9 Helena, Mont ........... " 5 Sanders, Mont ......... "
Deep River, Conn............. " 3 Milford, Mass................. " 12 Great Falls, Mont .... " 6, B Miles City. Mont. ...... t~
NewLondon, Conn ........... " 5 Lowell, Mass ................ " 26 Virgelle, Mo~t........... " 7 Belfield, N. Dak ....... " 16
East Greenwich R. I ..... " 6 New Have~, CSnn ........ Jan. 2 Moore, Moat ............. " 9 Bisma~eiL N. Dak ..... " 17
Providence, R. L ............ " 7 Chester, Pa ................. " 4, 5 Billings, Moat ........... " 10, 13 Fredonia, N. Dak ..... " 20, 21

BROT’IER J. A. BoHNE’[
Dec. 2, 3 Lomita, Calif ............. Dee. 15 BROTHER V. C. RICE
Ontario, Calif ............. Nickwall, Moat .................
Redlands, Calif ......... " 5, 6 San Pedro, Calif ....... " 16, 17 Dec. 1 Minot, N. Dak ......... Dec. 9
7, 8 Loug Beach, Calif ..... " 19, 20 Poplar, Mont..................... ,, 2 Sherwood, N. Dak ..... " 10, 12
~an Bernardmo, Calif. " Stanley, N. Dak............... " 3 "
Colton, Calif ............. " 9, 10 Iluntington Bch, Calif. " 21, 22 Mohall, N. Dak ......... 13
l~iverside, Calif ......... " 12 Santa Aria, Calif ..... " 23, 24 Grenora, N. Dak ............... " 5 Rugby, N. Dak ......... " 14:
" 13, 14 Anaheim, Calif. " 26, 27 Bonetrail, N. Dak ........... " 7 Grand Forks, N. Dak. " 16, 19
ttawthorne, Calif. ............ Powers Lake, N. Dak ..... " 8 Fargo, N. Dak ........ " 20, 21

BROTHER (;~ W CUTFORTH

Beiseker, Alta ........... Dec. 2, 3 Langley Prairie, B. C. Dec. :IT
" 5, 6 Vancouver, B. C ....... " 19, 20 BROTHER C. ROBERTS
Calgary, Alta. ..........
Drumheller, Alta ..... " 7, 8 New Westminster, B.C. " 21, 22 Stratford, Ont ........... Dec. 2, 3 Essex, Ont ................. Dec. 14, 15
I~amloops, B. C ......... " 10, 12 Victoria, B. C ........... " 26 Loudon,On, t ............. " 4, 5 Harrow, Ont ............. " ~.6, 17
Chilliwack, B. C ....... " 13, 14 Sidney, B. C ............. " 27 Sarnia, Ont ............... " 6, 7 Leamington, Ont ..... " 1B, 19
Matsqui, B. C ........... " 15, 16 Malahat, B. C ........... " 29 Wallaceburg, Ont ..... " S, 9 St. Thomas, Ont ....... " 20, 21
Chatham, Ont ......... " 10, 11 &ylmer,IJnt ............. " 22,23
Windsor, Ont ........... " 12, 13 Toronto, Ont. ............ Jan. 2
BROTHER H. H. DINGUS
Henderson, N. C ....... Dee. 2, 3 Whitakers, N. C ......... Dee. 16
Louisburg, N. C ......... " 5, 6 Enfield, N. C ............. " 17, 19 BROTHER R. L. ROBIE
l{aleigh, N. C .......... " 7, 8 Rosemary, N. C ......... " 20
Selma, N. C ............. " 9, 10 Scotland Neck, N. C... " 21, 22 Frederick, Okla ............. Dee. 1 Walters, Okla. ............. Dec. 10
Wilson, N. C ............. "" 12, 13 Vanceboro, N. C ....... " 23, 24 Roosevelt, Okla ............. " 3 Comanche, Okla ........... " 12
ttocky Mount, N.C... 14, 15 Bridgeton, N. C. ........ " 26 Hobart, Okla ................. " 5 Cruce, Okla. .................. " 13
Clinton, Okla................. " 6 Bowie,Tex....................... " 14~
IIydro, Okla................... " 7, 8 Fort Worth, Tex ............. " 15
Lawton,0kla ............... " 9 Thornton, Tex ............... " 16
BROTHER G. H. DRAPER
Sikes, La ................... Dee. 3, 5 Wanilla, Miss ........... Dec. 16, 17
Shreveport, La ......... " 6, 7 Brookhaven, Miss ..... " 19
Baton Rouge, La ..... " 8, 9 Jackson, Miss ........... " 20
Vicksburg, Miss ....... " 21, 22 BROTHER W. J. THORN
Covington’, La ........... " 10
Folsom,La ................. " :12, 13 Jackson, Miss ........... " 23 Owatonna, Minn ....... Dee. 1 BlackRiverFalls, Wis. Dec. 13, 14
Bogalusa, La ............. " 14, 15 Weathersby, Miss ..... " 24 Rochester, Minn ....... " 2, 3 Milwaukee, Wis ....... " 15
Winona, Minn........... " 5 Fort Wayne, Ind ..... " 16, 17
Fountain, Minn......... " 7 Mansfield, O ............. " 19
Whalen, Minn ........... " 8, 9 Sharon,PR ................. " 20~ 22
BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN Tunnel City, Wis ..... "
" 10, 12 Farrell, Pa .............. 23
Palatka. Fla ............. Dee. 1, 2 Ponce 1)e Leon, Fla...Dee. 19, 20
Green Cove $pr., Fla. " 3, 4 DeFuniakSprings, Fla."
"
21, 22
Jacksonville, Fla ..... " 7, 8 Florala, Ala ............... 23, 26
Apalachicola, Fla ..... " 10, 12 Stella, Fin ................. " 24
l~larianna, Fla ........... " ]4, 15 Pensacola, Fla ........... " 284 29 BROTHER. T. H. THORNTON
Panalaa City, Fin ..... " 16, 17 Bay Mmette, Ala ..... " 30, 31 Dec.
Ashtabula, 0 ............. 1, 2 Rosemont, O ............ Dee, 13
Jefferson, 0 ............... " 3, 5 Youngstown, O ......... ’ 14, 15
Johnston, O ............. " 6, 7 East Palestine, O ..... 16, 17
BROTHER H. E. HAZLET’I Cortland, O ............... " 8 East Liverpool, 0 ..... " 21, 23
Warren,0 ................. " 9, 10 Power Point, 0 ......... " 24
Grays, Ky................... Dec. 1, 2 New Albauy, Ind ..... Dec. 12, 13 " 12 Lisbon,0 ................... "
" 3 Jefler.~oi~ll.e, Ind. .. " 14 Niles, O ..................... 26
Lexington’, Ky .........
Frankfort, Ky ......... " 5 Seymour, Ind ........... " 15, 16
Shelbyville, Ky ......... " 6, 7 Milan, Ind ................. " 17
Jeffersontown, Ky ..... " 8, 9 Cincinnati, O ........... " 19, 20
Louisville, Ky ........... " 10, 12 Mansfield. 0 ............. " 26 BROTIIER S H ~FOUTJIAN
Chandler, Okla ......... Dec. 1, 2 Shawn.ee, Okla ......... Dec. 15, :1.6
Drumright, Okla ....... " 3, 5 McLoud,Okla ........... " 17
BROTHER M. L. HERR Edmond, Okla ......... " 7, 8 El Rend, Okla .......... " 19
tIamilton, Ill ................ Dec. 1 Taylorville, Ill ........... Dec. 10 Norman, Okia ........... " 9, 10 Minco, Okla ............. " 20
Rutiedge, Mo................. " 2 Pana, Ill ................... " 12 Oklahoma City, Okla. " 12,13 Chickasha. Okla~ ...... " 21, 22
Medfll,Me..................... " 3 Gillespie, Ill ............. " 13, 14 Tecmnseh, Okla ......... " 14 Purcell. OkIa ........... " 24
Ursa, IlL ..................... " 5,6 BunkertIill, Ill ......... " 15,16
ttannibal, Mo............. " 7 Alton,I11 ................... " 17
SpriIrgfield, Ill ........... " 8, 9 East St. Louis, IlL .. " 19, 20
BROTHER J. C. WATT
BROTHER W. M. HERSEE Jamestown, N. Y ..... Dec. 3, 5 Olean, N. Y .............. Dee. 15, 16
Conewango, N. Y ..... " 6 Bolivar, N. Y............ " 12’
l~Ioncton, N. B .......... .Dec. 3 Sherbrooke, P. Q ..... Dee. 14 Tonawanda, N. Y ..... " 7, 9 Shinglehouse, Pa. .... " 19
Alma, N. B ................. " 5 Montreal, P. Q ......... " 15, 16 Getzville, N. Y ......... " Salanmnea, N. Y ..... " 22, 23
Cody’s, N. B ............... " 7, 8 Ottawa, Ont ............. " 17, 19 Buffalo, N. Y ............. " 10, 12 Bradford, Pa .......... " 24, 26
Fredericton, N. B .... " 9 Smith’s Falls, Ont... " 20 Franklinville, N. Y... " 13, 14 Limestone, N. Y..~ " £7
Millvilleo N. B ........" i0 Havelock, Ont. .......... " 21
Woodstock,N. B ........ " 12 Peterboro, Ont ......... " 22

BROTHER H. S. MURRAY BROTHER J, B. WILLIAMS

El Centro,CallL ..... Dec. 1 E1 Paso, Tex ............. Dee. 14 Chattanooga, Tenn...Dee. 8 Guthrie, Ky. --~..Dee. 20
yuma, Ariz. " 2, 3 Cloudcroft, N. Mex... " 15, 16 Beans Creek, Tenn... " 9~ ~0 Palmyra, Term ..... " 21
" 5, 6 Alamogordo, N. Mex. "
Phoent~ ATi~ .....
Deming, N, Mex ..... " 7, 8 E1 Paso, Tex............. "
17 :: 12, I~ ]Big Sandy, ~eJan-._ "
"
2,
19 DM°~:v~ln, Tenn._ Gadsden, Tenn ....... 23
Hate.h, N. Mex, ..~ " 9, I0 Barstow, Tex ........... ,’ 20, 21 Milton, Tenn ............ " 1~, 17 Memphis, Tonn .... "
~uerq~ ~. M~a " 12.13 Ro~well. N. ~Iex. .... " 23, 24 Nashville, Tenn ....... " 19 Nashville, Tenn ..... " 24,22
~
 ¥ol. XLVIII SEMI-BIONTHLY NO. 2~

Amao Mundi 6055--November tS, 197.6

CONTENTS
LIBERTYOF THE PRISONERS...................... 339
WhoArethePrisoners? .............................. 839
Prison Houses ............................................... 340
TheCaptives .................................................. 340
TheKeepers ................................................... 340
GodWill boose Them...................................... 342
MeansEmployed ............................................ 342
~HE CHRISTIAN A FOLLOWER OF JESUS ......... 345
~[~HE STANDARD OB~ CHRISTIANLIVING.............. 347
~OMEINTERESTING QUESTIONS ........................ 349
Wearing a Head Covering in Meeting .......... 349
TheTree of Life ....................................... 350
"Them That Offend and Do Iniquity" ........... 351
Difference Between Priest and Saint ........... 35l
]BIBLES .......................................................... 338
liffExr0IRSOFPASTOR RUSSELL .......................... 338

t’l w~ll stand upon m~ watch and wil~ 8e~ my ~oo~

upon the Tower, and wi~ watch to see what He will
say unto me, and what answer I shall make to $he~
that oppose me."--ttabakkuk $: 1,
 THIS JOURNALANDITS SACREDMISSION
T HIS Journal l~ one of the prime factors
presented in all parts of the civilized
or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
world by the ~VATCHTOWERBIBLE ~ TRACTSOCIETY, chartered
or "Seminary Extension",
A.D. 1884, "For the
now bei~

motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves aa a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
"also as a cltannel of eommunic.ation through which they may be reached with annonncements of the Society’s conventions and of th$
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STL’DIES most entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dri Mic~ister (V. D. M.), which translated
into English is Minister o] God’s ~rord. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bibll
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
Tl~is journal stands firmly for the defense of the only tr,~e foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1:19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, sih-er and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery wbich...hall
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other agem
was not made known unto the ~ons of men as it is now re~ealed".~phesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men. while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we know ~hereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service ; hence our decisions relative to what ma~ and what may not appear in its columns mus~ be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, tim teaching of his Word, for the npbulld4ng of IJs people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
readers to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
That the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age--ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
I nished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3:16, 17 ; Ephesians 2 : 20-22;
Genesis 2S : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated bellever~ in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when thQ
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great ~lauter Workman will bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with All glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the hiillennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lie~ in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for ever~
n~.an," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every ma~ that cometh 4nto ths world", "in due time".~
Ilebrews 2 : 9 ; John 1 : 9 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 5, 6.
~That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him aa he is," be "partakers of the divine ~atu~’,’ and share his
glory as his Joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24 ; Roma~ 8:17; 2 Peter 1 : 4.
R~nat the pr6sent mission of the church is the perfecting of the salnL~ for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witnes~ to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.--Ephesiams 4 : 12 ; l~iatthew 2~ :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
That the hope for the world ties in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitutmn of all that was lost In Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemer and his glorilied church,
wheR all the wHfully wicked wtIl be de~troyed.--Acts 3 : 19 ’-)3 ; Isaiah 35.

pUBLISHP__D BY
BIBLES
WATCH TO\VEP~ BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY
The Bible boo, use of its binding has ahvnys been asso-
18 CONCORD
STREET
~ ~ BROOKLYN,
N.Y.,U-S.A. ciated with the ecelesiastics. Therefore the Bible has be-
~OREIGNOFFICES : Br~tish: 34 Craven Terrace, 1,ancaster Gate, come a reproach in the eyes of many people. There Seems
London W. 2; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario; no good remuon wlly the Bible should not I~ bound as ~)ther
Australas~a~: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; ~outh A]*’ica~t:
@ Lclie ~Jt., Cape Town, South Africa. b(w)ks are bound. It is the Word of God, m,d the people
l~LEASE ADDRESSTile SOC1ETY IN EVERY CASE should be induced to love it. The SOCIETY has arrange(] to
furnish Bibles in plain binding at moderate prices. Belvw
~EARLY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE : UN1TED STATES, $1.00 ; CANADA we give a list:
AND~IISCELLANEOUSJ~0REIGN, $1.50 ; GREATBRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA~
J~ND SOUTtt AFR1CA~7S. American round,tan’cos should be luade by
]Express or Postal Money Orders, or by Bank Draft. Canadian, JJr~tish, P120 4] x 7], French Morocco........................................ $4.00
~outh African, andAu.~tralasian remittances should be made to b~wnch P125 4~ x 7~, with Concordance................................... 4.35
sj~iee~ only. Remittances from scattered foreign territory may be ~*ade
to the Brooklyn office, but by International Postal MoneyOrders on.ly. P130 4~ x 7~, Full Leather ...................................... 5 ~;5
(Foreign tra~$ations of this journal appear ~n ~¢vera~ languages.) P135 4~ x 7~i, with co.cordance ..................................... 5.89
]EDITORIAL COMMITTEE: This journal is published un(ler the K60 4~ x 6~, Frel~ch Morocco...................................... 3.10
supervision of an editorml committee, a~ least three of whomhave read
and approved as truth each and every article appearing in these col- K(g5 4~ x 6~. with con(~rdance .................................. :L57
umns. The na*nes of the editorial committee are: 5. F. RUTHERFOItD~ K704~ x 6~, Full Leather ........................................... q g5
~. ~. VANAMBURGtt, ,]-. IIESIERY, R. H. BARBER~E. J. CO~AED. 5.20
K754~ x 6~, with concordance ....................................
~ER.~IS TO TIIE LORD’S POOR: All Bible Students who. hy
reason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable to
pay for this journal, will be supplied free if they send a postal
card each May stating their c,q~e and requesting such provisio~.
We are ,ot only willing, but anxiou,~, that all such bo on our list
continually and in touch with the 12,ereau studies.
~Vot~ce to Subscribrr~: Wedo n(~t, aa a rule, s,~nd a card of ackn0~viel~:men~ MEMOIRS OF PASTOR RUSSELL
f0r a renewal or foc a new subscription A renewalblank {car,ytng notice c,f (xp~-a-
ti0n) will ba sent with,the ~a~rnal one mo~thb~fore lhe subqcriDtion e\lH"es Ch.~nge The Conkey Company ~s sending nut a circular letter to
sf address, whenrenue~ted, macbe e~pecfedto appear on address]ahBIwithin one mouth.
EnteredasSeco,dOlaR~Matt~’ratBrook~yn,N F. Posto~(’c A~$ of Mnrch 3rd 1879. WATCH TOWER subscribers. How tile addresses of these
brethren are obtained we do not know. The letter is an
effort to sell what is called "Memoirs of Pastor RusselF’.

I.B.SA.BEIEAN
BIIgLI:.SVIIDLES It states,
tlie life,
"The text deals authentically
works, etc., of Pastor Russell."
and graphically
THE WATCHTOWEI~
with

ByMeansoF "The Watch Tower" called attention several years ago to the fact that this b,ook
is not authentic. It contains a number of statentents which
"Hypocrisy anal the True" "Character or Covenant--Which ?" are not true. Of course ttie only interest of the Conkey
Z April 1, 192G Z May 1, 1926
Company is to get their money. This is 1:o advise the friends
Week of Dec. 5... ¶ 1-25 Week of Dec. 19...¶ 1-23
Week of D~c. 12... ¶ 2(J-49 "Week of Dec. 26’...¶ 24-48 that the S0C~ETY does not endorse the book because it does
not contain aa authentic statement.
VvI. XLVIII 2qOVZ~fBEa15, 1926 NO. 22

LIBEI TY OF THE PI ISONERS

"The Lord looseth the prisoners."mPsalm 146: 7.

HESEinspired words of the prophet of God prove 5 Whenone by reason of fear of another is hem in
T that there are those whoare prisoners; that the
time must come~ hen they will be set at liberty;
restraint such fear is a snare unto him. "The fear of
man bringeth a snare: but whoso puttelh his trust in
and that Jehovah will liberate them. The questions then the Lord shall be safe." (Proverbs 29:25) The word
arise: Whoare the prisoners? Where are the prisoners? here rendered snare literally meat~s a noose put around
Howdo they become inmates of the prisons? Whoare the neck or head to hold the creature. The language
the prison-keepers ? Whenare the prisoners to be loosed, used by the prophet here is symbolical. The head is the
and what means will Jehovah employ to give them their seat of the mind. It is with the mind that man thinks.
liberty ? Oneput in fear of another or of an institution is there-
by ensnared and becomes a prisoner, because restrained
WHOARETHEPRISONERST of exercising his liberty. The one who produces or
The thought usually expressed has been tl~.at the causes the fear by which the other is held in restraint is
grave is the prison and that the dead are the prisoners; properly called the prison-keeper.
8 Answerifig the question, Whoare the prisoners?
hence the familiar expression, "Those who are in the
prison-house of death." The Scriptures do not support the Scriptures seemplainly to refer to the tribulation or
that statement. It is nowhere stated in the Bible that great companyclass as those whoare heht in restraint
death is a prison-house. On the contrary the prophet of as prisoners. Strictly speaking, the great companyclass
God, speaking concerning the prisoners, says: "Let the is not a body or companyuntil the end of the Gospel .
sighing of the prisoner come before thee; according to Age. Then those who compose that company are sent
the greatness of thy power preserve thou those that are forth into the wilderness; that is to say, into a condi-
appointed to die." (Psalm 79: 11) "For he hath looked tion in which there are no comfoJting message of truth
downfrom the height of his sanctuary; from heaven did and no sympathyfor those who love the truth. The con-
the Lord behold the earth; to hear the groaning of the secrated who are now in the denominational systems of
prisoner, to loose those that are appointed to death; to religion are really in that condition. The leaders, and
declare the nameof the Lord in Zion, and his praise in those who control such denominational systems, have
Jerusalem."--Psalm 102 : 19-21. no love for nor sympathy with any who are real lovers
8 Seeing that these prisoners are not yet dead but are of the Lord and who desire to see the will of God done
appointed to die, that they are crying and mourningand on earth.
The consecrated are not happy in the denominational
praying unto God, amt that their prayers are heard, it
follows that such prisoners must be held somewherealive, systems; they sigh and cry because of their condition,
in bondage and in restraint by the enemy. If they were and long to see a real whole-hearted worship of God
dead and in the grave they would neither be crying nor such as they observed ~hen first they knew the Lord.
sighing nor praying ; because there is no knowledge,nor Their heart sentiments are recorded by the prophet:
wisdom,nor thought in the grave.mEcclesiastes 9 : 5, 10. "0 remembernot against us former iniquities: let thy
tender mercies speedily prevent us: for we are brought
’ A prison is a place where prisoners are held in re- very low. Help us, 0 God of our salvation, for the
straint of personal liberty. Prisoners are those whoare glory of thy name ; and deliver us, and purge away out
in a state of restraint or confinement; that is to say,
those who are in restraint of their liberty or free~om sins, for thy name’s sake. Wherefore should the na-
(if action. Prisoners are held by coercion or by physical tions say, Where is their God ? let him be knownamong
force. A person may be held as a prisoner behind the nations in our sight by the revenging of the blood
impregnable wails and iron-barred gates, or he may be of thy servants which is shed. Let the sighing of the
held in restraint by reason of fear. prisoner come before thee; according to the greatne~
840 N.
WATC H TOW E R
of thy power preserve thou those that are appointed to tional systems. Natural Israel set up graven images
die." (Psahn 79: 8-11) The fact that these are pris- and claimed to worship God through these images. Nom-
oner_~, and the further fact that they are appointed to inal spiritual Israel set up great images and claim to
die, a.e conclusive proof that they are not already dead worship God through these; but in truth and in fact
and in the grave. they are being deeeived and are worshiping the Devil.
8 Whyis it said that those forming {he great eom- "They that make a graven image are all of them van-
pa Wclass mentioned here are appointed to die? All ity ; and their delectable things shall not profit : and they
spirit-begotten ones are called in one hope of their are their own witnesses; they see not, nor know; that
calling. (Ephesians 4: 4) This call of the high calling they may be ashamed." (I.-.aiah 44:9) Those who have
is extended to ~aeh one at the time such an one is set up these graven images and cause the people to wor-
justified bv Jehovah, the justification itself constituting ship before them shall be turned back and greatly
the call or invitation. Whenone makes a full conseera- humbled and made ashamed, the prophet deelares.~
t_on to do the will of Godthe great High Priest, Christ Isaiah 42: 17.
Jesus, presents such an one to Jehovah; and Jehovah =2 The ecclesiastical systems, being the antitypieal
justifies that one. Justification is for the very purpose graven images, eons-~ituta the prison-hottse; izi the~
of permitting the eonseerated one to becomea part of tM systems are great numbers of the consecrated who re-
sacrifice of the Lord. tits call dates from that time. main there and are afraid to comeont. These ecclesiasti-
9 Noone is called to the great companyclass, but all cal systems are a part of the Devil’s orgenization, and
are called in "one hope". Tho~,~ewhofail to perform the are often designated in the Scriptures as Babylon. God’~
covenant of sacrifice are described by the apostle as vengeance shall be exp~,cssed again~ these systems.
bFmd aM cannot see. (2 Peter 1:9) Adl who are be- These are spoken of by the prophet as graven images,
gotten of the holy spirit must die in or&’r to be born and be tells howthe. peopIe sh~ll be turne~t awayfrom
on the spirit plane. The covenant i’s one by sacrifice, them and how the systems shall be destroyed. "A drought
wherebyit is agreed that the will of Godshall be done; is uponher waters ; and they shall be dried up : for it is
and his will is that all such must die in order to live on the land of graven i’mages, and they are madupon their
the spirit pirate. (Psalm 50:5; /~latthew 16:24, 25) idols."--Jeremiah 50 : 38.
The membersof the body of Christ die willingly, joy-
THE CAPTIVES
fully fotlovding in the footsteps of J~esus. Those whowill
form the great eompany class must be forced’ into a ~3 ]Kany of those whoare in tree Zion were captives
sacrificial death by conditions and circumstances. When in these systems until God’s due time came to bring to
pu’¢ to the test they refuse to join and support the them a knowledge of the truth; and to that message of
Devil’s organization and are taken capt~ve.--Zech. 14 : 2.truth the true ones in Zion responded and gladly came
out. The Psalmist, whose words without doubt apply to
PRISON-HOUSES the period of preparatio~ daring the Gospel Age harvest,
~o~qmreare these prison-houses in which the prisoners sara: "Whenthe Lord. turned again the captivity of
are il~eareeratod? The denominational church systems, Zion, we were like them that dream. Then was oar
both Catholic and Protestant, form the prison-houses. mouth:lqlled with laughter, and our ton~le w~thsinging :
God commandedIsrael to make no graven images. (Ex- then said they among the nations, The Lord hath done
odus ~0:4) "~e shall make you no idols nor graven great thhags for them. The Lord hatch done gxeat things
image, neither rear you up a standing image, neither for us ; whereofwe are glat,"--Psalm 126 : 1-3.
shall ye set up any image of stone in your land, to bow ~* Their brethren ~ho remained in the Babylonish
down un+o it: for I am the Lerd your God." (Leviticus systems, because of fear of menor for any ottmr reason,
26: 1) Israel repeatedly violated this specific command. not heeding the message of the Lord, are held as pris-
Being a typical people what did these graven images oners. ,Jesus declared that the true saiuts should be in
represent? Israel after the flesh forz’shadowed those the same field with the hypocrites nctil ttm time of the
who are professedly the people of God, to wit, the de- harvest. (Matthew 13:30) The facts are according
nominational systems. These eeelesmstical systems build this prophecy. In Gotl’s due time he caused the message
great cathedrals, with altars and ,~tatues and figures of of the kingdom to be declared, an4 those who love him
stone and wood representing Jesus and representing truly heard the message and came out. Others who were
]Kary; and before these i~,animate objects they bow consecrated to the Lord remained in the systems, and
downand worship. These sy.-tems therefore constitute there they have had no real food, and they have become
the gTaven images. The graven images erected by weak and fearful. As a creature grows weaker his feaz
natural Israel represent the denominational systems, increases.
THE KEEPERS
whicil are graven images.
11 Concerning these images the Prophet Isaiah says ~5 Each congregation of these systems has its own
much, showing that they in fact ~,der to the denomina- keeper or shepherd. These call themselves shepherds,
 841
WATCH TOWER
and they refer to their congregations as their flocks. in their systems from hearing the truth; thereby they
These shepherds or keepers are interested in keeping the hold them in darkness and their darkness increases.
flock together for the benefit of the keeper, lrrom the These consecrated ones can see enough to know that
flock the keeper gets his food and rain~ent, tie is the these elergynen or prison-keepers have entirely forsaken
watchman, and each one of these watchmen looks for the truth themselves, but they are fearful to leave the
gain from his own congregation. (Isaiah 56: 10, 11) systems and take a bold stand on the side of the Lord.
These keepers are working their prisoners under figura- They sigh because of the miserable con&lions there and
tive ball and chain, as they do literally in the devilish they cry unto the Lord. Go among them and you will
prison systems elsewhere in Satan’s arrangement. The hear them say something to this effect: "We are in
chief warden of all these prisons is the Devil himself, great distress because of the woEdliness in our church.
and the keepers of the respective prisons are his children But what can we do ? Wenmst stay in the church to
and his servants. (John 8:44; Romans 6:16) The keep it from going to pieces. Our ministers declare tha@
keepers of the prisons, in other words, are the clergymen if we go then there will be no church left. Weowe it to
of the various denominations, who have no real love and the Lord to stay there. Our ministers say so." But in dis-
s)anpathy for the Christians and no respect or worship tress they cry, and their cries are foretold by the prophe@
for God. of God,as hereinbefore set forth.--Psalm 79 : 11.
16 Every effort on the part of any of the servants of ~In the scripture last cited the prisoners are
God to take these prisoners some spiritual food is re- again identified as the great companyclass, because they
sisted by the keeper. These keepers resort to lies, fraud are appointed to die ; and, being begotten by the holy
and deceit to keep those asleep who are prisoners in spirit and yet in prison, they are in distress. They sit
their prisons. They warn them not to listen to an~hing in darkness concerning the truth of the kingdomand are
about religion unless it is said by some clergyman of held bound by the prison-keepers. They trusted the
some denomination, no matter which one. They tell prison-keepers’ word instead of giving heed to the mes-
them to buy no books unless the clergymen endorse them, sage of God’s Wordof Truth. Nowthe clergymen walk
and never to attend any meetings held by anyone aside on in darkness while the truly consecrated mourn and
from some of the clergy or their allies. The spirit be- cry because of their condition.
gotten ones whoare in these prison-houses belong to the ~o Again the prophet of the Lord describes the condi-
Lord, because he begat therm They have desired a better tion of these prisoners: "Such as sit in darkness and in
condition and to see a pure worship of the Lord, but the shadowof death, being bound in affliction and iron;
the clergy have prevented them from hearing the truth because they rebelled against the words of God, and con-
and serving God. temned the counsel of the Most High: therefore hQ
~7 Concerning these flocks and the keepers who have brought downtheir heart with labour ; they fell down,
assumed to keep them, the Lord God says: "Thus salth and there was none to help. Then they cried unto th~
the Lord God unto the shepherds, Woebe to the shep- Lord in their trouble, and he saved them out of their
herds of Israel that do feed themselves! should not the distresses. He brought them out of darkness and the
shepherds feed the flocks ? Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe shadow of death, and brake their bands in sunder. Oh
you udth the wool, ye kill them that are fed ; but ye feed that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and
not the flock. The diseased have ye not strengthened, for his wonderful works to the children of menI For h~
neither have ye healed that which was sick. neither hath broken the gates of brass, and cut the bars of iron
in sunder."--Psalm 107:10-16.
have ye bom~dup that which was broken, neither bare 2~ During the period of the harvest the witnesses of
ye brought again that which was driven awa2, neither the Lord have declared his truth in the earth, and have
have ye sought that which was lost, but with force and sent to these prison-houses the printed messagewarning
with cruelty have ye ruled them .... Therefore, 0 ya the prisoners to comeout if they wouldescape the fate of
shepherds, hear the word of the Lord; thus saith the the ecclesiastical systems. (Revelation 18:4) This has
Lord; Behold, I am against the shephchls; and I will been the message from heaven because it is God’s mes-
require myflock at their hand, and ea~t~e them to cease sage. Many in the systems have heard this message
from feeding the flock; neither shMi the shephe.’ds feed and have disregarded it because the prison-keepers put
themselves any more: for I will dehver my flock from them in fear and held them in a snare. These prisoners
their mouth, that they may not be meat for them. l?or were held because they contemned, which means to dis-
thus saith the Lord God, Behold I, even i, will both regard, the Wordof the Lord. Nowthe time draws near
search my sheep, and seek them out."--Ezekiel 34: when these systems shall be destroyed, and those who
2-4, 9-11. have been held in them must bear all the iniquities of
xs These clergymen or prison-keepers claim to be the the peoples of the systems; and for this reason the Lord
only ones whoare authorized to interpret and teach the Godhas provided in his plan to relieve the 10rlsoners hi
Scriptures. Not teaching the truth, they prevent those his owndue time.
 WATCH TOWER I~ROOKLYN,N. ~e

GOD WILL LOOSE THEM keei,.rs. Concernine this the prol)hot of Godsays: "God
,2 On the typical day of atonement two goats were seileth the solitary u, lamilies, he bringelh out the
presented before the Lord. One of these was selected as prisoners into prosperity: but the rebellious dwell in a
the Lord’s goat. The other became the seapeg,,ut. The parched land."-- Psalm 68:6, R V.
Lord’s goat was sa¢rifiee,t. During the time that this =6 Those who compose the great companynow go into
sacrifice was being performed the scapegoat remained in a solitary place; and these, says the prophet, "Godset-
the eourt, and nothing was done with it until the con- teth . . . in families." (Psalm 68: 6) The marginal
clusion of the sacrifice of the Lord’s goat. Concerning reading is "in a house". God brings the solitary ones,
this it is written: "And when he Lath made an end of who are prisoners, into a condition of fellowship with
offering for the holy place, and the tent of meeting, and the true househohl of faith. Thus the prophet corrobo-
the altar, he shall present the live goat: anti Aaron rates the point thai the great companyclass is in prison-
shall lay both hands upon the head of the live goat, and houses and bound and held there in restraint. Godsets
confess over him all the imquities of the ehihlren of these spirit-begotten ones in families, separate and dis-
]srael, anti all their transgressions, even all their sins; tinet from the others who compose the prison systems,
anti he shall put them upon the head of the goat and and then brings them out of the prison-houses into pros-
shall send him awav by the hand of a man thai is in perity. He things out those who are boumt in chains,
readiness into ’she wilderness: and the goat shall bear but "the rebellious [which means all others in the ee-
upon him all their iniquities unto a solitary land: and elesiastical systems who do not serve’and worship God]
he shall let go the goat in the wihterness."--Leviticus remain in this parched land [or condition where there is
16: 20-22, R. V. no truth]." This scripture shows therefore thai the
~8 It was in 191g that the Lord cameto his temple and great companyclass goes into the desolate eonditmn be-
there began, as we understand, to take account with f+~re the last membersof the Lord’s goat class pass from
those to whomhe had committed the interests of his the .arth.
kingdom. The year followifig, the denominational sys- +~ The promise in this propheey is that the great eom-
tems completely rejected God’s anointed King. Hence pany class will be brought into prosperity, into a condi-
those systems becamebarren, without truth within them, tion of joy ; but those of the systems whorebel and con-
therefore constituting a dry or desolate lamt. In these tinue to stay in that rebellious condition will be left
systems at that time were undoubtedly hundreds of where there is no truth. The consecrated who compose
thousands of consecrated people. They are still there. the great companyclass, and whoare in prison, cry and
These we understand were pictured by the scapegoat, pray unto the Lord ; and their prayers are heard, as the
and constitute the great companyclass. In the type the Psalmist records: "I cried unto the l,ord with myrome:
high priest confessed over the scapegoat all the iniquities with myvoice unto the Lord did l make my supplica-
of Israel; and Israel here surely must represent the ec- tion. I poured out mycomplaint before him: 1 shewed
clesiastical system, which has becomea world religion. before him my trouble. When my spirit was over-
This indicates that the scapegoat must share in the in- whelmed within me, then thou knewest my path: in the
iquities that come upon the system. way wherein I walked have they privily laid a snare for
2+ The scapegoat was then sent away into the wilder- me. I looked on myright hand, and beheld, but there
hess. A wihlerness is a place where there is nothing to was no mart that would knowme: refuge failed me; no
sustain life. It is also called a solitary land. Since a man cared for mysoul. 1 cried unto thee, O l,ord: I
place represents a condition, it therefore clearly seems said, Thou art my refuge and my portion in the land
that those whomthe scapegoat pictured go into a wilder° of the living. Attend unto my cry; for I am brought
hess condition; that is to say, a condition where there very low: deliver me from myperseeutors; for they are
is no truth. The approved ones of the Lord come under stronger than 1. Bring mvsoul out of prison, that I may
the robe of righteousness and are brought into the temple praise thy name: the righteous shall compass me about;
condition. Others of the spirit-begotten ones must go for thou shalt deal bountifully with me." (Psalm 14~:
somewhere.These, represented by the scapegoat, are sent 1-7) This prophecy really deseribes the condition of
into the wilderness. Since the nominal systems are now humtreds of thousands of consecrated nowin the church
absolutely without truth, therefore they constitute a systems whowouldlove to see a better condition but who
solitary place or wilderness condition; and there is are held in restraint. And the promise plainly is: "The
where the great companyis. Lord looseth the prisoners."
25 Whois the man in readiness to lead the scapegoat =s Seeing that Jehovah will release the prisoners, the
there? Undoubtedly this has reference to the preachers question is, Whenwill he do it? The prophet of God
or prison-keepers. God sent away the nominal systems answers; anti his answer shows that it will be after the
from himself by casting them off and into a wihterness Lord conies to his temple, after the Chief Corner Stone
condition. Manyconsecrated are in these systems and is laid and after he begins to buiht Zion. Andhe thus
therefore are prisoners, led awaycaptive by the prison- shows that the servant class has muchyet to do: "When
 WATCH TOWER
the Lord shall build up Zion, he shall appear in his words of commission: "And the opening of the Frith
glory. He will regard the prayer of the destitute, and to them that are bound." These words Jesus did not
not despise their prayer. This shall be written for the quote at the time of his first advent. It must be con-
generation to come; and the people which shall be sidered then that these wm’dsc,f the commissionhave a
created shall praise the Lord. For he hath looked down fulfilment during his second presenee, and that this
from the height of his sanctuary; from heaven did the work he would do through his faithful body members
Lord behold the e0a’th ; to hear the groaning of the pris- who constitute the temple class. This conehsion is in
oner; to loose tlaose that are appointed to death."-- exact harmony with the statement of the prophet in
Psalm 102 : 16-20. Psahn 102: 16-20, hereinbefore emzsidered. This proves
e9 Amongst the Fundamentalists there must be many that the message must be taken by the remnant class to
thousands who are honest and sincere. They have been those whowill make up the great companyclass.
made to believe that they must convert the world and ~ Further corroborative proof is found in the forty-
set up the kingdom before Christ will come. They now ninth chapter of Isaiah. There "The Servanff’ of tM
begin to realize that in this they are wrong. The Scrip- Lord speaks and addresses the "isles", which clearly
tures indicate that .they will yet more clearly see how symbolize those who go to make up the great company
futile ~cheir effort~ have been. The clergy, nnder the class. "The Servant" undoubtedly has referenee to thosa
supera’ision of their lord ~he Devil, have he}d them in who are of the temple class whomthe Lord has covered
prison; a~d now ~hey s~y, as the prophet foretold: "0 with the robe of righteousness, of whomthe Lord Jesus
Lord our God, other lords beside thee have had dominion is the Head, which class constantly and faithfully serve
over us: but by thee only will we make mention of thy the Lord by proclaiming the message of his kingdom as
name."~I~iah 26: 1~. his witnesses.
~o As their distress in the prison-house increases they ~* Amongthe things which "The Servant" in this
become more fully aware of the mistakes and errors prophecy is directed must be done is this: "To restore
amongst them. Then they are represented as crying unto the de~lations of Israel," and "to cause to inherit the
the Lord, "Lord, in tl~nble have they visited thee, they desolate heritages". (Isaiah 49 : 6, 8, ~margin) Those
poured out a prayer when thy chastening was upon them. mentioned as "the desolate" are undoubtedly that clam
Like as a womanwith child, that draweth near the time designated the great company. The Psalmist refers to
of her delivery, is in pain, and cricth out in her pangs; this same etass as desolate, when he says that they am
so have we been in thy sigh< 0 Lord. We have been "bound in affliction and iron" and thereby held as
with child, wc have been in pain, we have as it were prisoners. (Psalm 107: 10) Then the prophet addresses
brmlght forth wind; we have not wrought any de- ::The Servant" and dcelaro~ what that Servant shall do:
liverance in the earth, neither have the inhabitants of "That thou mayest say to the prisoners, Go forth; to
the worm fallen." (Isaiah 26: 16-18) Those sincere them that are in darkness, Showyourselves. They shall
rams in the prisondmuses will realize their true situa- feed in the ways, and their pa,tures shall be in all high
tion, and then they w~l be willing to hear the Wordof places." (Isaiah 49 : 9) T’his definitely proves that "TM
the bold. Not nntil then will God loose the prisoners. Servant", acting under the direction of Jehovah, must
z~ Again let us refer to the promise : "Godlooseth the deliver a messageto these prisoners, to them that are in
darkness.
prisoners." Weread: ~’Happy is he that hath the God ~5 Note again that the~e prophecies referring to tha
of ,Jacob for his help, whosehope is in the Lord his God:
prisoners speak of them as being blind. (Psalm 146:8
¯ . . which exeentcth judgmentfor the oppressed : which
giv~_th feed to the hungry. The Lord looseth the pris- 2 Peter 1: 9) This is not literal blindness, but inability
oners: the Lord opene~hthe eves of the blind : the Lord to perceive and undersiand a:~.,.! appreciate the plan of
rsiseth them lhat are boweddo~vn: the Lordlovcth the Clod. Their eyes of u’~ulersta;,:hpg must be opened, and
righteous." (Psalm 14(;: 5, 7, 8) Do the Scriptures show they must have an ol)imrtunity to hear the truth. "The
Servant," which is the faithful body membersof Christ,
what a~ency or means the lmrd Jehovah will employ to
accomplishthe w~lk of loosing the pri~-oners ? under his &rechonand "Mille vc%in the tlesh, must do
this work. The Lord, ,-peaking to the same "Servant",
MEANS EMPLOYED further says: "I the Ix, rd ]:a,,, ,’~’Acdthee in righteous-
~2 The commission given to the Christ, Head and ness, and will hohl thine lm,~.d, m~dwill keep thee, and
give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the
body, is set forth in Isqiah Gl: 1-3. Shortly after ,Jesus
Gentiles; to open the blind eye;, to bring out tha pris-
began his ministry he quoted this prophecy and applied oners from the prison, and them that sit in darkness oat
it to himself. (Luke 4: 17-19) Weknowtherefore that of the prison house." (Isaiah 42: 6, 7) tlereby the
this states the emmnission given to The Christ. This work of the church yet on earth is plainly marked out;
prophecy had its ful~lmenI in part when Jesus was on these faithful membersof the temple class must have to
earth in the flesh, and a complete fulfilment during his do with carrying the messageto the prisoners, that their
second presence. This prophecy of Isaiah contains these blind eyes may be opened.
84t WATCH TOWER
a6And what will he the effect of such message and taken to the prisoners by "his servant"; and that then
work? God will advise the prisoners of his goodness the Lord God, in his own good way and time, will
amt enable them to see a manner of escape; and then in break the bands and cut asunder the bars that hold the
his owndue time he will break their bands and release prisoners; that the Lord God will lead them forth and
them from prison. (Psalm 107: 14-16) Then, says the feed them upon the precious Wordof Truth so that they
Prophet lsaiah, he shall feed them, and they shall no shall not hunger nor thirst; and that then the Lord will
longer hunger. "They shall not hunger nor thirst; wipe awaytheir tears.
neither shall the heat nor sun smite them: for he that 89 Here again the Lord tells "The Servant" about a
hath mercy on them shall lead them, even by the springs work that must be done and which he commandsshall
of water shall he guide them." (Isaiah 49: 10) The be done. To the faithful remnant class, to those of the
Lord’s goodness to the great companyis expressed after temple, he says: ’Ye are my witnesses that I am God.
he hears their cries. As heretofore stated, they cry unto Go and deliver mymessage of truth to those who sigh
the Lord and he hears their cries. (Psalm 107: 13; 102: and cry unto me for help.’ Someone must carry this
19, 20) But when God brings these prisoners out of the message to them, and the proof is clear that "The Ser-
prison-house, there will be no more tears ~r crying, be- vant" class will do this work. The message of truth
cause the Lord "Godshall wipe awayall tears from their must be taken to the great companyclass while in the
eyes".--Revelation 7 : 17. flesh. There would be no occasion to carry the message
s7 Whatis heretofore stated shows the work "The Ser- to these Christians after they have died. There will be
vant" class must do, and while that is going on there no tears of bitterness shed by them when they stand be-
is still another work done by the Lord Jesus in which fore the throne as servants of the Lord because, says
all of the saints participate. These keepers of the pris- the prophet, "with gladness and rejoicing shall they be
on-house are rulers in the systems and are regarded as brought." (Psalm 45: 15) It is before this that their
nobles therein. These, declare the prophet, must be cries are heard by Jehovah.
4o To this class the prophet of the Lord says: "Be-
bound; and while the saints are participating therein
they are rejoicing: "Let the saints be joyful in glory: hold, the voice of the cry of the daughter of mypeople
let them sing aloud upon their beds. Let the high praises because of them that dwell in a far country: Is not the
of God be in their mouth, and a two edged sword in Lord in Zion ? is. not her king in her ? Whyhave they
their hand; to execute vengeance upon the heathen, and provoked me to anger with their graven images, and
punishments upon the people; to bind their kings with with strange vanities?" (Jeremiah 8:19) Then the
chains, and their nobles with fetters of iron; to execute great companyclass, realizing what they have missed,
upon them the judgment written: this honour have all respond: "The harvest is past, the summer is ended,
his saints." (Psalm 149: 5-9) The Lord is thus binding and we are not saved."--Jeremiah 8 : 20.
the prison-keepers or rulers, and at the same time is 4~ God has provided the means to get his message to
breaking to pieces the gates and bars that hold the the prisoners. The keepers of the prison prevent the
prisoners. The part that the remnant class perform in prisoners from associating with those whoproclaim the
this is to declare the praises of Jehovah out of Zion, message of the Lord. They threaten and coerce them and
acting as witnesses for Jehovah God. prevent them from hearing the truth. But their efforts
must fail; now they are beginning to fail. In his due
SUMMARY time the Lord has brought forth the radio that the mes-
ss Briefly summingup the scriptures relative to the sage of truth may be proclaimed by this means, and the
prisoners, this is what we find: That the prisoners are prisoners can sit in their homesand hear the truth ; and
those consecrated Christians who are in the denomina- this they are doing, as the facts show. Then the wit-
nesses for the Lord visit them in their homesand carry
tional systems and who have been negligent of their
privileges; that these church systems constitute the pris- to them the printed message, and this they read and
on-houses; that the prisoners are held there by the clergy, begin to understand.
who are the prison-keepers, the chief warden of the ~" Truly the work is now growing, and marvelous is
prisons being the Devil himself; that the prisoners are the privilege to have a part therein! Let no child of
held by reason of the fact that they have feared man God who sees and rejoices in the privilege of service
and listened to man’s message and have disregarded the permit himself to be deterred in his work of service by
Wordof the Lord God; that for this reason they have the influence of others who are against it. There are
becomeblind to the truth and their privileges of serving those whoare walking with the remnant who are against
the Lord God; that realizing their condition, that they the service work. They talk against it, and they seek
are out of place, that their efforts have been fruitless to discourage the workers. The true workers, however,
and that they are not of the kingdom class, they cry are not discouraged ; and the work goes on to the Lord’s
unto the Lord God in their distress and he hears them; glory, ever increasing. Those whohave a part in it are
that the Lord will cause his message of truth to be ble~-sed and will continue to be blessed.
 845
WATCH TOWER
¯ s If you believe that the Lord is doing his work in an Howdo many of the prisoners nowregard their keepers?
How are the prisoners described in Psalm 107:10-167
organized manner, and if you love the Lord, then enter Why have they disregarded the message heretofore?
into his joy and gladly partmipate in the service work. 11 18-21.
If you do so you will be of the class designated by the To what place was the scapegoat banished, and what does
this place represent? What is typified hy the scapegoat,
prophet as "watchmen" who "lift up the voice" and and who is illustrated by the man who led it away? 11 22-25.
who proclaim the message with gladness at this time. What is meant by the statement, "God setteth the solitary
--Isaiah 52 : 8. in families"? {Psalm 68:6) Psalm 142:1-7 voices the
sentiments of what class? 11 26, 27.
Whenwill the prisoners be released? Is Isaiah 26: 13, 16-18
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY now being fullilled? ~1 28-30.
What queries does our text call forth? Are the prisoners What means will the Lord employ in loosing the prisoners?
(lead or alive? ]l 1-3. What corroborative proof on this point is found in lsmah
What restrains the prisoners of their liberty? Who are the 49? 11 31-34.
prisoners, and what are their heart sentiments? ~l 4-7. Why are the prisoners described as sitting in darkness and
Why are they said to be "appointed to die"? (Psalm 79: 11) aloe as blind? What will open their eyes? What other
How do they die? II 8,9. work will The Servant class do7 ]I 35-37.
What are the prison-hvuses? What is pictured by the Summarize the teachi[,gs of the various scriptures which
"graven images" of apostate natural Israel? 11 10-12. mention these prisoners. What special command applies
To what class does Psalm 126:1-3 apply? Did all the con- to The Servant class now? How will their message be
secrated heed the harvest message? tl t3, 14. recmved? 11 38-40.
Who are the keepers of the prisons, and how do they other- Can the keepers prevent the prisoners from hearing the mes-
wise style themselves? How do they keep their flocks, sage as God’s time for deliverance draws on? What must
and what did Ezekiel prophesy concerning them? 1] 15-17. be the attitude of the remnant class at this time? ~ 41-43.

THE CHRISTIAN A FOLLOWEROF JESUS

JANUARY
2,---MARK1 : 16-20 ; 2 : 13-17 ; 1 JOHN2 : 6

"He . . . said unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him."--Mar!~ 2: 1~.

N THEvery beginning of his ministry, in the late took place immediately after the miraculous draught of
I months of the year of his baptism, A. D. 29, Jesus
attracted the four disciples, Andrew,Peter, James
fishes which the Lord gave to Peter and Andrew, ap-
parently as an acknowledgmentfor the use of their boat
and John, whose call to be with him in his ministry is while he addressed the multitudes. (See Luke 5:1-4,
the subject of this study. They were disciples of John 10.) While the great haul of fishes was before them
the Baptist, and were with him either immediately or Jesus said to them, "Comeye after me, and I will make
in close association, whenon the day of Jesus’ reappearance you to becomefishers of men."--Mark 1: 17.
after the wihterness temptation John pointed to Jesus The miracle, for such it must be considered, may
and said, "Behold the Lambof God, which taketh away be understood as meaning that the message which Jesus
the sin of the world." (John 1 : 29) They then became had /could gather to him and to God a harvest of hu-
the disciples of Jesus. They did not then entirely for- man hearts. Also, though perhaps in a minor degree,
sake their regular occupation, neither for John nor for the miracle may be considered as a test; the disciples
Jesus ; but appear for a while to have given only as much might have been tempted to think of the prosperity they
time to one or the other as the necessity of earning a could have if they continued in their usual occupation.
living allowed. Mark, whose Gospel seems to have been written to tell
= Jesus spent his earliest monthsin Galilee, then went of the service of Jesus, says that Simon and Andrew
,outh to Jerusalem ; then in the early part of the follow- were casting a net, and that James and John were en-
tag year he returned north to carry on his mission round gaged in mending theirs. Neither God nor men engage
about the west side of the sea of Galilee, and someof his those for helpers whohave no disposition to work.
disciples were with him much of the time. Mark’s ac- 5 The study includes the call of Levi, the son of
count of those early days, which gives us our reading to- Alphaeus, otherwise known as Matthew. He was a tax-
day, is very brief ; and one might hastily infer from it gatherer, one of the despised publicans; but he was a
that whenJesus gave this call to these four fishermen it lover of truth, and had seen so much of Jesus as to
was the first time they had met. But such evidently was believe that he was sent of God. He also was engaged
not the case; for he had already proved their worth. at work when Jesus called him; but without hesitation
* It should be understood that even nowthey were not he arose at once and followed Jesus.
called to be apostles, but only to be with him constantly. 6 This call to apostleship is not to be understood, as
Their call to apostleship came later. (See Mark 3: 13- is sometimes inferred, as simply a call to believe on
19.) Luke’s account shows that their call as disciples Jesus; for these menalready believed. Rather it was It
 WATCH TOWER eBROOKLYN, ~. lJ[

call to special ~erviee, and to the privilege of being with his world, as it did to the apostles, save in this, that the
Jesus to help him in the work which God had committed Lord has not been calling his people apart from tim
into his hands. We ask, What does the call mean? need to earn their living. The disciple lives in the world;
Luke says, "They forsook all, and followed him" (Luke to his fellows he appears to be like them, save tha± he
5: 11) ; that is, these fishermen nowleft their ordinary seems to them to be peculiar; bug to God he lives as
meansof obtaining a livelihood. in the spirit.--1 Peter 4:: 6.
Weare not informed of what happened to the little ~ The disciple of Jesus must live as in the world, at-
corporation or company in which John and James and tending to his obligations and duties; but he must use
Andrewand Peter shared, probably under the direction his liI’e in the service of God, even as Jesus did. This
of Zebedee, and which seems to l~ave been moderately makes him "unworhtly", but he is none the less a neigh-
prosperous; but we maybe cc’riaiu that Jesus, ever con- bor to his fellows. He is not at enmity with men, bui
siderate-for others, wouldnot seek sueee.~s for his mission he is no friend of this world’s arrangements. (James 4:
at the expense of someone else. Zehedec being left to 4) tits inner life, his hopes, his joys, his anticipations
look after the business would have the means to do so. center on "those things which are above, where Christ
Nor would the call put a burden of concern upon the sitteth on the right hand of God". (Cotossians 3: 1)
men whomJesus called to serve him. They were to be All such are citizens of heaven; and, thoughnot alienated
free from all things which ordinarily would concern from their fellows, they are aliens to this world in its
themas menfacing life. in order that, like their Master, order of things. These are "strangers" ; they are pilgrims
they might devote all their time and energy to the ser- passing through this world; they seek a country.
vice of God. ~2 Following Jesus entails taking up a cross. Jesus
s But following Jesus meant muchmore than leaving said to his disciples, "Hethat taketh not his cross, and
home ties and home comforts, and the legitimate amhi- followeth after me, is not worthy of me." (Matthew10
lions to be and to do something in their day and gen- 38) Cross-bearing, of which so much has been heard
eration. The call entailed service which seemed to be in somereligious circles, does not consist in bearing with
apart from the supposed national interests of the Jews; patience the awkwardnessof others, or even in bearing
for Jesus preached a gospel which seemed to have no patiently the burdens of life. It means a taking up of
special relationship to the natural prosperity of the Jew- those conditions of service to Godwhich effectively put
ksh people. The leaders of the people already discerned to d(ath humandesires, and which definitely serve to
that the teaching of Jesus would expose all the shams separate the follower of Jesus from all other men. It
which they perpetrated upon the many, as well as that means death to his own otherwise perfectly proper
it had within it that which would put an end to the natural desires, and death as to the good-will of men~
institutions which were the means of their livelihood, to the world--who cannot at all understand the course
and which, in their opinion, were necessary to the life of of action he takes.
the nation. ~a Jesus knew perfectly well that his course of life
o Discipleship, therefore, merest separation from the would lead to an estrangement with all the men of
world and sharing with Jesu.~ in any (hsrepute which Israel; also that, as later his message went out to the
might come upon him. This separation may not be wider world, they also wouhlreject both ~t and his mes-
considered as being the same as when a student leaves sengers, even as lsrael would reject him. Jesus ap-
home to spend years in college preparafi(m for some parently knew ttmt this word of his would be fulfilled
future profession, expectingth"n i a carry on or sha,’,~ in in a very litoral wav as far as he himself was concerned;
the world’s prosperity. It meant far more than that. he foresaw his death. The truth which he brought was
Since those clays there has alw~wsbeen a eaI1 to separa- unwelcometo the people. It pulled them up too sharply,
tion to God through Christ, but this has be,m a call to and tbr(~atened to take away from them the liberty they
discipleship only. Wherehas b(’cn no call t,; apostlesblp had taken of servin~ Godin their o~mway.
nor to any apostolic office si~ce the days, of the early ~ The truth as revealed in Jesus has an effect upon
apostles. Whedenominations have of thems,,lve.~ made tho.~e whohear it, similar to that of the law of Sinai
the distinction which divides their men~l~c,r.hi.’) into upon Israel. The Jews thought their law would give
clergy and laity; but Jesas authortzed no such di~tmc- tb.~,m life. (Romans7: 10) But Paul says that their ex-
lion.--Matthew 23 : 8. perience was that the law which they thought would
lead to life really h(,ld them downin the way of death.
~o All the followers of Jesus are called in consecration ;
The law really hindered the Israelite; for instead of
the difference between them and the apostles being that killing the motions of sin within a man it actually
according to the favor of God the apostles were to Im quickened them and made them active for evil.
wholly separated to the service of God in manner of ~5 Paul says, "I had not knownlust, except the law
life, as well as in separation to him in spirit. The con- had said, Thou shalt not covet." (Romans 7: 7) The
secration to (~od of every di~iple entails a similar,ty comnmndnot to covet quickened both a train of thought
conditions and in relation to Godas well as to man and and a measure of opposition in the mind ; a man be-
 WATCH TOWER
c~mecurious as to what his neighbor ha,{, went around we know much, of some we know hal little. Peter and
to see, then coveted something he saw, and thus found John became very prominent amongst the apostles, and
hims(,lf a transgressor of the very law which had by its therefore in the church. Of Andrew and James com-
own prohibition started the motion of sin in his mind. paratively little is recorded. That all the apostles, with
16 So it is with the truth. The world instinctively the exception of Judas, were faithful men, must be
finds itself with a dislike to the truth of the kingdomof agreed to. But the glory of the call was not only to the
righteousness which Jesus brought. Whenever it is immediate work of following up the message of Jesus;
heard, if the heart is not remly for it a dislike is starled it was the beginning of the ministry which, in the resur-
which, if not checked, leads to hatred of both the mes- rection, was to be given them again when they would
senger of the truth and his message. Jesus knew that have the privilege which all the true followers of Jesus
what he had to say would result in his being hated even wouht share, of setting up in the earth the kingdomof
unto death. He indeed carried a cross on his back all peace and righteousness which Jesus proclaimed.
the way to Calvary.
1~ Jesus called his apostles to be "fishers of men". QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY

There was a close correspondency between the occupa- What do we know about Andrew, Peter, James and John
before they became apostles? When Jesus said to them,
tion which the four fishermen had and that to which he "Follow me" {Mark 2: 14~. was he then calling them to
ealled them. Jesus had a ministry which was to last far the apostleshlp? When were they called to be apostles?
Whal was the significance of the miracle of their draught
beyond the short few years allolted to him, and which of fishes? I[ 1-4.
was to extend far beyond the narrow confines of Pal- Who was Mallhew at the time of his earl? What [lid the
estine and to nations yet unborn. Jesus knewthe limita- call to the apostleship mean? Wouhl Jesus allow It to
create a burden for their (lependenls? ~l 5-8.
tion of his ministry as to time anti place; and these men
What Is the price of discipleship, and how does It differ
who had already been prepared to some extent by John from apostleshtp? ~ 8-11.
were nowto be further prepared, through their consecra- What Is cross-bearing? ~ 12, 13.
tion and by their constant communionwith him, for What effect did the law have ulx)n Israel, and how does
the reception of the holy spirit which wouhl completely the truth now produce a slmlhtr effect upon those who
furnish them with ability to carry on his mission. hear It? II 14-16.
,s Of someof those whowere called to the apostleship Why did Jesus refer to his apostles aa "fishers of mea"l
Did their apostleshlp end with tlelr death? ~[ 17, tS.

THE STANDARD OF CHRISTIAN LIVING

JAivla/tRy 9--LUKE6:27-38
"Ye therefore shall be perfect, aa your heavenly Father is perfect."~Matthew5: 1~8, R. V.
HEreading set for today’s study is, according to
T Luke, a portion of a discourse which Jesus spoke
to his disciples in a plain in Galilee in the hear-
the "golden rule", here quoted by Luke, "Andas ye would
that menshould do to you, do ye also to them likewi~."
(Luke 6: 31) But Jesus’ words were for his disciples
ing of a great gathering of people. Matthewrecords the only; and herein Christendom’s teachers have badly
same words as being spoken on a mountain to which erred, for they have at least professed to preach these
Jesus had withdrawn from a crowd of people, and aa things to their congregations as the standard of life
being part of the discourse commonly known as the which mest be kept as if all of their hearers were con-
"Sermon on the Mount". Contradiction of the Bible has secrated Christians. They have altogether missed that
been alleged, but there is really no ground for the which our Lord seemed to emphasize, namely, that this
eriticism. Luke tells of the multitude of the people, rule was only for those whoare truly disciples. Jesus,
gathered from the south as well as from Galilee, as be- by withdrawing his disciples from the crowd, emphasized
ing in a plain or valley in that hilly country. Matthew, this distinction; but the clergy have acted on the theory
somewhat more definite on the particular point, says that every attendant at a church should be considered to
Jesus withdrew his disciples to the mountain while he be a Christian.
addressed them. As Luke also says the words were ad- The law of the Sermon on the Mount is a standard
dressed to the disciples it is evident they were not spoken too high for any save the footstep followers of Jesus. In-
to the multitude, though Jesus had no objection to the deed even they could attain to it only by the power of
people, who had gathered in the plain or valley below, the holy spirit, which is given to the consecrated to
hearing them. quicken the heart of the discit)le to a love of righteous-
These verses set the standard of the Christian’s life ness and tc a course of conduct in harmony with God’s
in his relationship to all others whoare not followers of will. To set before others, even adherents or membersof
Christ ; and they embrace that which is commonlycalled a denomination,so high a standard aa is here t.all~a for,
 WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, No ¯

is worse than wasted effort; and the hearers are deceived 8 But there are rewards for the apparent losses umber
as to the true relationship they bear towards God. Also this rule. Jesus says that the rewards for lending even to
to all such the Sermonon the 3[ount is a counsel of per- enemies, lending and hoping for nothing in return, shall
fectiou, a counsel which they knowthey can never keep. be great. He says of giving, "Give, and it shall be given
~If the clergy’s idea were true their hearers are unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken to-
placed in a more difficult position than was Israel under gether, and running over, shall mengive into your bosom.
the Law. That taw, only negative in form, for it did not For with the same measure that ye mete withal, it shall
reach above "Thou shalt not . . . ", was yet beyond the be measured to you again." (Luke 6: 38) It is plain
capacity of the Israelite. Paul indeed says that the law that these words cannot be understood to mean that the
slew Israel; it served to condemn, but had no power to reward of generosity shall not be delayed; and that the
help. "And the commandment, which was ordained to "sinners", and those who have no gratitude, and from
life, I found to be unto death."--Romans 7 : 10. whomnothing was expected, shall unexpectedly change;
In his commandsto his disciples Jesus takes the but tlmt God would see that this apparently fruitless
positive position; he bids them act according to the law sowingshould bring its harvest. He said, "Great is your
of love, the law which guides Godin all his actions. Now reward in heaven."--Matthew 5 : 12.
9 The golden text of the lesson, "Ye therefore shall be
it is manifest that no nmn, of himself, can do this;
and the Gentiles amongst whomthis word was to go perfect, even as your Father in heaven is perfect" (Mat-
were less able to keep this law than Israel was able to thew 5:48), smnmarizes the true Christian’s attitude.
keep the law of Sinai. The standard thus set is not for This does not mean that Jesus meant that his discipte~
mengenerally, but is for the disciple of Jesus; that is, should be in disposition and conduct, in graciousness
for all the true followers of Jesus whohave entered into and goodness, as perfect as Godis in the enjoyment and
a covenant of consecration to Godas he did. exercise of his attributes. There are those who clMm
6 Ecclesiasticism is in confusion in this matter as in that the intention of this passage is to set forth the
fact that a man may live on earth sinless before God,
almost all others which it has touched. It has professed
that the Scriptures reveal this intention; and who also
to teach the doctrines of the Sermon on the Moun% and
claim to have that experience. But this passage does
has said that the teachings of Mosesand the Lawshould
henceforth be considered as superseded by Jesus’ teach- not deal with the question of sin, and it is entirely
wrong tb impose such a meaning into it.
ings. But for all that, organized Christianity, while thus ~o The NewTestament sets forth in clear detail the
professing to take the standards of Jesus, has never risen
higher in actual conception of Christian living than that provision which is madefor the sin of the disciple, so
which was set by the law of Sinai. They get no higher that he may consta~tly have his standing before God,
than the ten commandments and "Thou shaR not . . . ". being counted as holy, because he is justified and accepted
Jesus never repudiated the law and the prophets. He in Christ. It needs to be restated that no one is really
said to the Jews, "I amnot cometo destroy, but to fulfil." entitled to the nameChristian unless he has ope~:ly por-
(Matthew5 : 17) It was the tradition of the fathers that fessed Jesus as his Master, has consecrated himself to
Jesus spoke against, which teachings had made the law Godto follow in the foot~eps of Jesus, and is consistent-
of Mosesto be of none effect. ly h35ng to live in harmony with his consecration and
7 The "golden rule", contained in today’s study, is the word of Christ.
z~ The commonacceptance of .the terms which divide
wider in its operation than is usually considered. Our
the human family into Christian and non-Christian
study passage sets it forth in three phases: The rule is
to apply not only to those things which may be called (meaning thereby those who in organized religion ac-
cept what is ealled Christian doctrine, and those whodo
the regular things of life which make its amenities; it
not, viz., Jews, ~iohammedans and heathen) is altogether
touches also the need for extending mercy, and to kind-
arhficial. A l~.an cannot be born a Christian, though
hess in judging others, to generosity to~ards those in
a child born of true Christian parents is under the care
need. Andthen, as if stretching to the farthest extent
of God till he arrives at the age when he must decide
possible, it commandsthat a manshall love his enemies
for himself. (1 Corinthians 7 : 14) Nor does a child be-
and be kind to the unthankful and to the evil. The
comea Christian because it is baptfzed by a clerg.~nan.
disciples of Jesus are not to wait till someonehas done
At the first the distinction was clear; only the active
them a kindly action before they show good-will, but
disciples of Jesus were called Christians. (Acts 11 : 26)
are to be watchful for the opportunity to do this. They The time has now come when the name must revert to
are to be the originators of the action; they must act those to whomit rightly belongs, when the disciples of
because love moves them. Nor are disciples to confine Jesus will be knownas such.
their goodness to their brethren, sharers in the faith of ~2 The standard for Christians is that which was seen
Christ. They must lend to those who might be their in Jesus himself who lived so true to God, which en-
enemies, never despairing because there seems to be no abled him to say, "He that hath seen me hath seen the
immediatere~-l,onse to their kindness. Father." (John 14: 9) Jesus loved his enemies. He did
 WATCH TOWER
not have, and could not be expected to have, brotherly the Highest and must be ready to manifest goodness and
affection for them; but he had no hatred even for those mercy, and to give love for hatred. Therefore as God is
who vilified hm name, and who sought his life. Be gave love. so are we while yet in the world.
his life for them, and "g’reater love hath no man than ’~’There is nothing" in this to indicate that the wrong
tins". In this he was like God, who while we were which men do is to be ~orcd. It in&ea~es that the
yet enemies gave Christ to die. (Romans 5: 8) Jesus Christian must live above any feeling of resemmentbe-
was like his :Father in this also. that when the mul- cau~ of wrong done to him, and be like God--who has
titudes came to him for healing he did not stop to ask permitted his name to be evilly spoken of for thou~nds
them if they wea’e living aright, but gave his blessings of wars and whow’t manitcsts Ins love. As God is, so
as they were sought. mu.-~ ti~e sons of Godbe. In this they are allowed to co-
~a Following Christ also entails an attitude of non- operate with him in his zreat purposes.
resistance toward those whosock to do them harln. Je.~us a* The "golden rule" will come into operation among
.,aid, ’qVhosoevcr :ball smite thee on the riTht check, men when the kingdom of Christ is established; when
~uru to him the o,,i~er also." (Matthew 5:39) Tin~ men will not only be compelled to live according to it
ab~olu~dy contrary to nature, contrary to all tha~ the under penalty o~ being cut off as unworthy of human
world admires, and is conduct which it despises. The fellowship, but whenthey will be enabled to do so because
world considers such action to be that of a weakling. the law og regeneration will be in operation. This rule
]hg’ht]y seen it takes the ]fighcst courage to lvl]ow Christ in operati’on wilt removeall those things which nowpre-
m these 1Lhmgs. cipitate humanity’s social problems. At the same time
¯ 4 The Christian following geslIs mus~refrain from the blessings of heaven will be in operation, removing
carwing any desire to retaliate. He must ever remember those things which are beyond man’s skill ; then the cle-
that "vengeance is mine; I ~ill repay, sai~h the Lord" ar, eats will becomeharmonim~s,and nothing shall ~urt
(Romans12: 19) ; because if a desire for vengeance or destroy, but everything shall give life.--Isaiah 11 : 9.
held even momentarily it wo~td mean a danger of hatred
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
obtaining a place in the heaTt. The other phase of this
How shall we laarmonize Matthew’s and Luke’s accounts af
law or rule for the disciple is ~:hat be must be merciful, today’s studs? How have these teachings of Jesus been
anc] the least desire for vengeancewouldeffectively stop misapplied? I] 1-3.
the flow of mercy. Howdoes the Sermon on the Mount compare or contrast
~ John says, "lie that dwdleth in love dwellcth in with the Mosaiclaw, and howhave the two been confused
by ecclesiastieism? ~ 4-6.
God. and Godin him" ; also, "As he is. so are we in this What is meant by the "golden rule", and to whomdoes it
worhl." (1 John 4: 1(;.17) This text has been apply? Will anyone lose by its observance? Will it ever
be generally observed?I[ 7, 8, 17.
terpreted as if John intended to ~wite. ’:ks he [.lesus] I:{ow does Matthew5 : 48 summarizethe true Christian’s at-
v’as ~ me we in flus world.’ I: is truc that the. Christmn titude? Doesthis text meanthat Cln’istiaus must be sin-
less while intheflesh? | 9,i~.
must follow the example of Jesus. but here John points HowaretlmtermsCln’istian andnon~(2hristian generally
out the honored po,quon of ti> disciple of Jesus. swing andimproperly used?Whatis theChristian standard, and
that the disciple not only represents the Lord Jesus but whatdoesfolio’wingit entail? 11 11-14.
Wlmtdid St. anhn meanvchenhe said, "As he is, ~o are wa
is dZrec~ly the relyresentative o~ God. lie is a son of i~ tJais worlqT’ ~ 15, 16.

SOME INTERESTING QUESTIONS

UESTIOX::Is it ahvays nceessaQ- for the con-
Q secrated women, when attending a meeting of
the Lord’s people or where the Lord’s Wordis
he :av.~: ’:Every man praying or prophesying, having
his head covered, dishonoureth his head." (1 Corinthians
11:4) It ~s lnanife:t that the lesson intended thereby
being expounded, to wear a hat or other head covering ? is th~s:
.~-¢swzn: The scripture with reference to women The man and the womanrespectively represent Jesus
having their heads covered reads: "But every woman and the church his body.. Christ Jesus being the head
that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered thereof. The manreprese.uts Christ and is the head over
di~honourethher head: for that is even all one as if she the woman, representing the body members. When a
were shaven." (1 Corinthians 11 : 5) In the next chap- n~mnappears before a congregatJm~ of believers, or in
ter of the same epistle St. _Paul illustrates the body of any meeung to teach the Wordof the Lord. he is ths
Christ, by ma-~g reference to the human body; and representatwe of Christ Jesus. The man should have his
then he stresses the fact that each one of the Christ head uncovered, because "the head of every man is
body, like each memberin a humanbody, has his func- Christ". A consecrated womanmight be called upon to
tion to perform. In connection with the head covering offer public pra.vcr or even to lead the service. There
 ,~50
WATCH TOWER
might be no man pre.~en( to load. or some melt might pastmaster. First he would cause Eve fo believe that
be presen~, who are not competent to lead ; or it might God had deceived her am~ thereby alie~mte I~et from
be a meeting where any womanwould he privileged to God, and then through hm induce Adamto tral~sgress.
~peak. Under such circumstances the apostle says tLat This he did. Evidently he had in mind his purpose to
the womanwho does pray or prot)hesy shouht have her imtuee them to eat of the tree of life, whenhe said to
head covered, beoause if she does not she dishonors her Eve: "Ye shall not surely die."
head. In other words she would thereby assume to rep- The very statement of the text indicates that Adam
resent the man, who must be uncovered. She wouht thus and Eve had no knowledgeof the tree of life ai the hmo
fail to recognize the order that the Lord has made in Lucifer beguiled Eve. In Genesis 2:9 we read: "And
the church an(t would also be casting dishonor upon the out of the ground made the Lord God to grow e~ery
head of the house. tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food;
But when the womanis merely attending a meeting, the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, amt |he
sitting in the congregation to listen to the manpray or tree of knowledgeof good and evil." It is then indicated
preach, there is no Scriptural authority saying that she that of "every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good
must have her head covered ai that time. But suppose for food" Adamwould be permitted to eat. But note
a womanis attending a Berean study, and propounds that the text does not include either the tree of life or
a question, and is asked to give answer to the question. the tree of good and evil as among those which were
She is neither praying ncr prophesying in this, and pleasant to the eye and good for food, although they
there is no Scriptural rule requiring her head to be evidently appeared so to Eve umler the spell of Satan’s
em, ered at such a time. temptation.--Genesis 3 : 6.
Sisters attending conventicns or meetings of the class It wouhi be the food-bearing trees that Adamwould
often find it very difficult to be comfortableif compelled be interested in, because he kne~ that he must have food.
*,, keep their hats on. Being uncomfortable, it is dif- of course he would enjoy thipgs heautiful, but food was
ficult for them to listen to the speaker. Undersuch cir- the important thing to him. Then God ~aid to him:
cumstances the apostle’s statement above mentioned "Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat:
should not be used to defeat the very purpose of the but of the tree of the knowledgeof good and evil, thou
meeting so far as the sisters are concerned. They should shalt not eat of it : for in the {lay that thou eatesl thereof
he permitted to sit quietly in a meeting, with their heads thou shalt surely die." (Genesis 2: 16.17) The words
uncovered,and listen to the discourse or lesson and profit here used, "Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely
thereby. eat," must be construed in harmony with the words in
the ninth verse, to wit: "Every tree that is good ]or
lood." Adamumterstood that every one of the trees de-
QUESTION: In TIIE WATCH TOWER, February 15, scribed as good for food he might eat of, but that he
1926, the tree of life is discussed. Is it intended thereby must avoid the tree of the knowledgeof good and evil;
to convey the thought that had Adameaten once of that and he would therefore reason that the latter was not
tree he would have had life or would it be necessary good for food.
for him to continue to eat thereof? If eating of the Since nothing had been said to Adamabout the tree
tree but once would have granted him life why would of life the presumptionis that lie did not knowabout it.
not the wily Lucifer have taken the man to the tree The language used subsequently by the Ix)rd implies
first and then proceed with the temptation to sin thus that Adamhad no knowledgeof the tree of life prior to
forestalling any subsequent hindrance to his scheme? the time he had eaten of the forbidden frmt of good
ANSWER: Let the question be answered by asking and evil: "And the Lord (led stud, Behold, the manis
another. Suppose Lucifer had first led Adamto the becomea~ one ot us. t<> km,w good and evil: and now,
tree of life and the latter had partaken thereof; under lest he put forth his hand, and take also of ll,e tree of
God’s fixed law that would have granted Adamlife life, and eat, and li~e for ever." (Genesis 3: 22)
everlasting. Then suppose Lucifer had been unable to was after Adamhad eaten of the tree of good and evil
induce Eve to sin or to cause Adamto violate God’s law, that he began to acquire knowledge of good and evil;
would not Lucifer thereby have failed entirely in his and the l~md knew that he wouht shortly know about
scheme? Certainly he would have failed, lie realized the tree o1 lite, hence his quick action in expelling Adam
therefore that he must firs~ alienate Eve, an(t then from the garden lest he shouht eat of the tree of life.
through her alienate Adam,from Jehovah, and thus get It seems reasmmtile to conclude that eating hut once
them safely on his own side; then his scheme would be of the tree of hfe would be all that wouht have been
to tell them of the tree of life, induce themto eat, and required to give Adameverlm, ti~g life. And why?
then claim that he, Lucifer, had made it possible for Because Godhad given his law that he who ate of that
them to live for ever and that therefore they shouht wor- frmt should live for ever. God having made that law
ship him and not Jehovah. He went about it just ~s could not set it aside and remain consistent. Evidently
a scheming politician would do, of which he is now the the law vf Godis that to eat of the tree of life is a
privilege given only to those whohave proven themselves are diligently trying to do the Imrd’s work, and start
faithful to him under the test. Wemight well say that somethingof tl~eir own,usually for the purpose of exalt-
the eating of that tree wouldsymbolizelife granted, just ing self. They claim to reprebent the Lord and claim
as water immersion symbolizes death *o our humanity. to be Christians, but they do nothing to carry out the
The juice or the fruit of the tree of life wouldnot nee- commandments of the Lord in respect to proclaiming the
essarily of itself give life everlasting, but being granted messageof the kingdom.It is cleaAy seen therefore that
the privilege to pea’take of t.hat tn’ee wouldsymbolizethat there is a distinction between the tares and those who
such an one hadbeen favored by Jehovah with life ever- have once been begotten of the holy spirit.
lasting. Adamnow had deprived himself of the right
to life everlasting, and therefore Godwould not permit
him to partake of the tree; hence he expelled him from QuEscmyT:What is the difference between s priesf
Eden that he could not partake thereof. and a saint ? Are we priests in any sense on lh.s side
of the vail ?
A~cswER:There is a difference between a prie:t and
QUES’rION:In the article appearing in TIrE WaWelt a saint. A pries{, as defined in the Scriptures, is one
TOWlm of July 15, 1925, under the title "THERE~[-
"’, the thought is expressed that there is a dif- who is appointed, authox:~zed and empowered by Je-
NAN~I hovah to act in his name madto serve him f,~r m~din
ference between "the ±ares" a~d them "that off‘end, and behalf of o±hers. Aaron and his sons were appointed
them which do iniquity". (Ma±thew 13: 40, 41) Just and designated to serve in that capacity. A saint is one
what constitutes this difference and what proof is there whostands right with God, therefore one who in God’s
that there is any difference ? sight is pure. Strictly speaking, a saint simply means
ANsw1:R:Jesus stated tk~ the ±ares grew from seed a purified one. I~very ane at the ~irne of being ju,tiSed
sown bv the Devil. (Matthew 18: 39) They ~ever were and begotten of the holy spirit is a saint. IIe is made
t-ale followers of Christ a~us. All the time they were so by reason of being in Christ.
pretenders. Downthrottgh the age they have been mix- The Aaronie priesthood was employed by the Lord to
ing with God’s people, calling themselves by the name minister before him in behal~ of the Israelites, to make
of the Lord, parading as Christians; but in truth and in types and shadows eoneeraqing God’s plan of red,m~pLion
fact have been representatives of the evil one. Nowthe and deliveraame of man. No man takes this honor unf~
Lord says that in the end of the age he will send forth himself; but the honor is conferred upon him by tim
his mes.~engers to gather out of his kingdom all that Imrct God,as was the ease with Aaron.--tIebr,,ws 5 : 1-4.
offm/d said thoml which do iniquity. Clearly here are Melehizedekwas a priest o~ the Most ttig’h God, which
two classes mentioned, both of whomare gathered out, meant that he ministered unto God by" doing God’s svr-
But be it noted that they are gathered out of the king- vice as God’srepresei~tative. That priesthoodtyp’2fic(t tile
dora. They must first be in the kingdom before they Loges, Jesus, mid ,Christ Jesus. "Thou a~t a wiest for
could he gathered out; that is to say, at some Umethey
ever after the order of Melchizedek." (Hebrews 5:6)
rnnst have been l~got~en m~danointed of the holy spirit Every one who is anointed of the holy spirit, and in-
m~dhave been prospective ~embersof the body of .Christ ducted into the be@of Christ is eounteE"~ part. of that
ca1 ~,arth. priesthood of which Chris~ Jesus is the Head, the Mel-
To offend within the meaning of this text means to ehizedek priesthood. If he proves fa;thful u1’t(, d,,,~th
in,’~.ee "rod ensnare others and draw them away from he will be of that priesthood, ministering mthe prh.~ L’s
tl ,. truth. Thefae¢s plailfly showthat in the latter part office l’,~r ever with Christ. While in Christ, and this
of the harvest pemodsome who ch’,:m to he consecrated side the vail, he is counted in as a -part (,J’ t!~at FH.~-t
to the Lord make it thdr busines~ to ensnare and entrap hood. "¥e are a ehoseu generation, a royal p~ie,<ri:ood,
o±h,’rs and draw them away from the l~ord’s s~rviee. an hod nation, a peculiar people; that ve should el~oxv
Tl>v do this by misrepresenting the L~rd’s work and the forth tile praises of him whohath called you oul of &ark-
instrument, namely, the SOCIETY, which he is using to hess into his marvellouslight."--I Peter 2 : 9.
carry on his work. They become offended and cause As these now on earth, as the representatr,’es of God
o, hers to be offended. Theylose their love for the Lord and the represent~tivcs of Christ, proclaim th~’ tues.,age
and love for their brethren; selfishness predominates, of the I~ord God as his witnesses, such a~e performing
aml they go into outer darkness. somedutie.~ in the priest]y o~’~ee. In no other sense is
Iniquity meanslawlessness. As used in tt~e above text a saint while in the flesh performing any of the duties
it applies to that class of consecrated Christians who of a priest, tie is nowcounted in the body of Christ, but
have had set before them the opportunity of being with when the priesthood is completed and such a saint has
the Lord but whofail and refuse to obey the rules which proven himself an overcomer he will participate t~
the Lord has laid down, ’and there%re the T have be- the sin-offering in behalf of the ~orld by virtue of the
come lawless. They separate theanselves Lromothers who fact that he is a memberof that divine priesthood.
 Internalional
BibleStudents
Association
Oasses
LCcturc~
mad~tudlc~
btjTr4vclim]
brgflarca
BBOTHER T. E. BARKER BROTHER H. E. PINNOCK
Newl~aven, Conn ............ Dec. 2 Woonsocket, R. L ........ Dec. 8 Belfleld, N..Dak. ....... Dec. 16 Enderlln, N. Dak. .... Dee, 24
Deep River, Calm ............ " 3 Erankhn, Mass ............ " 9 Bismarck, N. Dak .... " 17 Kathryn, N. Dak ..... " 26
New Londo~, Corm ....... " 5 Milford, Mass................ " 12 Mofiit. N. Dak ........ " 19 Wyndmere, N. Dak... " 28
East Greenwich, R. I ..... " 6 Lowell, Mass................... " 26 Fredonia, N. Dak ..... " 20, 21 Mllnor, N. Dak ......... " 29, 30
Providence, R. I ............... " 7 New Haven, Conm ........ Jam 2 Berlin, N. Dak ....... " 22, 23 De Lamere, N. Dako .. " 31

BBOTHER. J. A. BOHNET
BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK
18an Bernardino, Cal. Dec. 7, 8 San Pedro, Calif ....... Dec. 16, 17
Colton, Callf ............ ’~ 9, 10 Lon~ Beach. Calif ..... " 19, 20 Long Beach, Calif ......... Dee. 5 Sacramento, Calif. .... J’an. 9
Riverside, Calif ......... " 12 Hun,tin~ton Bch, Calif. " 21, 22 SantaBarbara, Calif..... " 12 Chico,Calif ...............
" I0
Hawthorne, Calif ..... " 13, 14 Santa Ann. Calif ..... " 23, 24 Los Angeles, Calif.Dec.30,Jan.2 Paradise,Calif......... " 11, 12
Lomita,Calif ............. " 15 Anaheim, Calif ......... " 26, 27 Bakersfield. Calif ........ Jan. 4, 5 Chico, Calif ........... " 13
Fresno, Cahf ............... " 6, 7 Macdoel, Calif. ....... " 14, 16

BBOTHER C. W. CUTFORTH
Drumheller, Alta ..... Dec. 7, 8 Vancouver. B. C ......... Dec. 19, 20 BROTHER V. C. RICE
Kamloops, B. C ......... " 10, 12 New Westminster, B.C. " 21, 22
Chilliwack, B. C ..... " 13, 14 Victoria, B. C ......... " 26 Grand Forks, N. Dak. Dec. 16, 19 Black River Falls, Wig...Dec. 28
Matsqui, B. C ......... " 15, 16 Sidney. B. C ............ " 27 Fargo, N. Dak ......... " 20, 21 Milwaukee, Wis ............. " 29
Langley i’rairie, B.C. " 17 3IS_lahat, B, C ........ " 29 Detroit, Minn ......... " 22, 23 Elktmrt, Ind ................. " 30
St. Paul, Minu ......... " 26 Toledo,O .............. ~.......... " 31
Minneaoolis, Minm .. " 27 Schenectady, N. Y ........ Jan. 9

BBOTHER H. H. DINGUS
Wh|takers, N. C ......... Dec. 16 Bridgeton, N. C ......... Dee. 26
Enlmld, N. C ............. " 17, 19 Trenton, N. C ............ " 27 BROTHER C. ROBERTS
Rosemary, N. C ....... " 20 Kinston, N. C ........... " 28, 29
Scotland Neck. N C... " 21, 22 hit. Olive, N. C ......... " 30, 31 Chatham, Ont. ........ Dee. 10, 11 St. Thomas, Ont ...... Dec. 20, 21
Vanceboro, N. C ......... " 23, 24 Cli~ton. N. C ............. Jan. 2, 3 Windsor, Ont ............ " 12, 13 Aylmer, Out ............ " 22, 23
Essex, 0nt ................ " 14, 15 Toronto, On~............ Jan. 2
Harrow, Ont ............. " 16, 17 Hamilton, Out ........ " 4, 5
L’eamington, Oat..._ " 18, 19 Beamsville, Oat ....... " 6
BBOTHER G. H. DRAPER
Wanilla, Miss ............. Dec. 16, 17 Weathersby, Miss ..... Dec. 24
Brookhaven, Miss ..... " 19 Cohay, Miss ............ " 26, 27
Jackson, Miss .......... " 20 Poplarville, Miss ..... " 29 BROTHER R. L. ROBIE
Vicksburg, Miss ...... " 21, 22 Lnmberton, Miss. 30, 31
Jackson, Miss ........... " 23 Itattiesburg, Miss ..... Jan. 2 Walters,Okla ................. Dee. 10 Thornton, Tex. ............. Dee. 16
Comanche,Okla ............. " 12 Hearne,Tex.................... " 17
Cruce, Okla.................... " 13 Itouston, T~x ................ " 19
Bowxe,Tex..................... " 1.4 Waller, Tex.................... " 26
Fort Worth, Tex ....... " 15 Sealy, Tex....................... Jan. 2
BBOTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN
Apalachieola, Flu ..... Dec. 10, 12 Florala, Ala ............. Dec. 23, 26
Marianna, Fla ........ " 14, 15 Stella. Fla ................. " 24
Panama City, Fla ..... " 16, 17 Pensacola, Fla ......... " 28, 29
Ponce De Leon, Fla... " 19.20 Bay Mmette, Ala. .... " 30, 31 BROTHER W. $. THORN
De Funiak Spr., Fla... " 21.22 Mobile, Ala ............... Jan. 2, 3
Milwaukee, Wis ........ Dec. 15 West Middlesex, Pa...Dee. 24
Fort Wayne, Ind ....... " 16, 17 Meadville, Pa ........... " 26, 27
Mansfield, O ............. " 19 Cambridge Springs, Pa. " ~8, 29
BBOTHER H. E. HAZLETT Sharon, Pa ............... " 20,-22 Erie, Pa ................ " 30,3J.
Farrell, Pa. .............. " 23 Titusville, Pa. ........ Jan. 2
Jeffersontown, Ky ..... Dec. 8, 9 Milan, Ind ................. Dec. 17
Louisville, Ky ......... " 10,12 Cincinnati, O............ " 19, 20
New Albany, h~d ..... " 12, 13 Mansfield, 0 ............. " 26
Jeffersonvitle, Ind ..... " 14 Dayton,O ................. Jan. 2, 3
Beymour,Ind ............ " 15, 10 Elizabethtown, Ky. _ " 4, 5 BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN
E1 Reno, Okla ....... ._Dec. 19 Wynnewood, Okla ..... Dec. 26 28
Mince, Okla ............ " 20 ~lmore, Okla ............ ’, ’27
BBOTHER M. L. HERR Chickasha. Okla .... " 21, 22 Ardmore, Okla. ........ ,, 29, 30
Gillespfe, Hi ............ Dec. 13, 14 Swanwick,Ill ........... Dee. 23, 24 Purcell, Okla ............ " 23 Madill, Okla ............ " 3l
" Paoli. Okla. .......... n 24 Hickory, Okla ........... Jan.
Bunker Hill, Ill ..... " 15, 16 Vaher,Ill ................... 26 2, a
Alton, Ill ................ " 17 Weut Frankfort, Ill... " 27, 28
East St. Louis, Ill ..... " 19, 20 White Ash, Ill ......... " 30, 31
Belleville, Ill ............. " 21, 22 Marion,Ill ................. Jam 2
BROTHER $. C. WATT

BROTHER M. A. HOWLETT Friendship, N. Y. .... Dec. 17 Limestone, N. Y. ....... Dee. 27

Bolivar, N. Y ............ " 19 Perry, N. Y ............. " 28, 29
Warren, 0 .............. Dec. 9, 10 Farrell, Pa ....... Dee. 17 Shtnglehouse, Pa .... " 20, 21 Newark,N. Y ............. " 30
Niles, 0 ..................... " ][2 Erie, Pa ................. " 19 Salamanca, N. Y .... ’* 22, 23 Geneva, N. Y ............. Jan. 2
Rosemont, 0 ............ " 13 Toronto, Ont .......... " 26 Bradford, Pa. --~...~ ~ 24, 26 Auburn, N. Y ........... "
" 14, 3, ¯
Youngstown, 0 ........ 15 Buffalo, N. Y .......... " 27, 28
Sharon,0 .................. " 16 Jnmestown, N. ~:...~ N 29, 30

BROTHER H. S. MURRAY BROTHER ~. B. WILLIAMS

E1 Paso, Tex ............. Dec. 14 Boswell, N. ]~1ex ........ Dec. 23, 24 Outhrie, 1Ty ....... Dec~ 20 Nashville, Tenn. ...... Dec. 27
Cloudcroft, N. Mex... " 15, 16 Arch, N. Mex............. " 26 Palmyra, Tenn. _~ " 21 Springfield, Tenn. .... " 25
Alamogordo, N. Mex... " 17 Taiban, N. Mex......... " 28, 29 Big Sandy, Tenn..__ " 22 Lebanon, Term ........ " 29, 30
E1 Paso, Tex ............. " 19 Farwell, Tex ............. " 30 Gadsden, Tenn. _~ "’~ 23 Crossville, Tenn. ..~ " 31
Barstow, ~ex. ....... " 20, 21 Hurley, Tex ......... Jan. 2 Memphis, Tema..~ 24~ 2{} Rockwood, Tenn. __.Jan.
 ,:,’:

Vol. XLVIII ~EMT-~oN’rHT,Y NO. 23

CONTENTS
~[I NEWYORKCONVENTION"........................... 355
Satan’s Coming............................................ 356
"Against the People" . ............................. 357
Service Day and Sunday .............................. 358
THE PITTSBURGH CONVENTION ............................ 360
Annual Meeting and Election ........................ 361
Shareholder’s Resolution ............................ 361
THE CHRISTIAN’S USE OF THE BIBLE .............. 362
HEARS THE TRUTH OVER WBBR (Letter) ....... 364
PRAYER IN THE CHRISTIAN LIFE ................... 365
SOMEINTERESTINGLETTERS.......................... 36T
Los ANGELES CONVENTION .................................. 354
BIBLESANDYEARBOOK................................... 354
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
TltI$presented
Journal is one of the prlme.factors
in all paz~ of the cavllized
or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
world by the WATCH TOWER
or "Seminary Extension", now brine
BIa~LE & TRACTSOCIETY,chartered A.D. 1884, "For the
motion of Chri~tian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word hut
~tlso as a clmn~el of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of tim
~mlngof its t~aveling representatives, styt~l "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published S~UDIESmo~t entertainingly arranged, and vent
llelpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, vi~ Verbi Dei M~nistvr (V. D. M.), which translated
~nto English is 3Iinister of God’s Word. Our trealment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teache.rs. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This Journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repGdiated
---redemption through the precious blood of "the manChrist Jesus, whogave himself a rar~som [a Corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; i Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gald, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
$5 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Wordof God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which..
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"---"which in other ~e$
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--Ephesians 3:5-9, 10.
It stands free from all Irarties, sects and creeds of men. while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
bath spoken--accordlng to the divine wisdomgranted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident;
for we knowwhereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service ; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns mus~ be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuild4ng of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
readers to prove all its utterances by the infallible Wordto which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing,
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
That the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship"; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3:16, 17; JEphes~ 2:2~2~;
Genesis28 : 14 ; Galatia, s 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when thl
last of these "living stones", "elect and preciouS," shall have been made ready, the great Master Workmanwill bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with hi~ glory, and be the meeting place between Godand menthroughout
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fa~t that "Jesw Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which Iighteth ~ery meg that ¢ometh ~$o t/~ ~vor/d"~ ’fire due time".~
Hebrews 2:9; John 1:9; I Timothy 2:5, 6.
~t the hope of the church is that she may be llke her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partake~ of the divi~ natron," and ~ hie
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
:rl~t the present mission of the church is the perferUng of the maints for the future work of se~ice; t~ develop in herself everg
grace ; to De Guns witness to the world ; and to Prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; l£atthew 24 :
1~ ; Rev~ation1 : 6 ; 29 : 6.
~fl~tt the hope for the world lies tja the bleasings of knowledge and opporttmity to be breast ¢o ~ by Christ’s M~.i~I ~m, the
reatitu~ion of alltha~was lostin ~am,to all the willing ann obedient, at U~ ~antmof theirRedeemer and his glorified d~rch.
whenall the wllfzLlly wicked will be destr~yed.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.
L
’pUBLiShED(]0/ BIBLF~q
WATCH TOWER BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY The Bible because of its binding has alwaysbeen asso.
dated with the ecclesiastics. Therefore the Bible has be-
18 CONCORDSTREET~ ~ BROOKLYN,NY., U-SA. come a reproach in the eyes of many people_ There seems
FOIH~IGNOI~FIOEB: B~t~h:3~ CravenTerrace,Lancaster Gate, no good reason why the Bible should not be bound as ~ther
]~ondsn W. 2; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario; books are bound. It is the Word of God, and the people
~ bralasta~: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; ~outb A]rica~g should
/~lie ~t, Cape Town, South Africa.
filrni~h
be induced to love it The Sov.~r~ has arranged to
Bibles in plain binding at moderate price~ Below
PLEASE ~kDDRESS TtIE SOCIETY IN EVERy CAS]~
wegivea list:
R~J~k]RLY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE : UNITEDS~TES, $1.00 ; CANADA
~t~ISCELLANEOUS FOREIGN, $1.50 ; GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA# P120 4~ x 7}, French Morocco $4.OO
~OUTHAFRICA, 7S. American remittan,ces should be made by P125 4~ x 7}, with concordance 435
:Express or Postal MoneyOrders, or by BankDraft. Canadian, Britisl~
8oath African, andAustralasian remittances should be made to branch PI~ 4| x 7}, Full L~ther 5.65
aff~e,s only. Remittances from scattered foreign territory maybe made P135 4~ x 7}, with concordance 5.80
to the Brooklyn office, o~
butth~byjournal
International
appearPostal MoneyOrders only, K60 41 x 6}, French Morot~o 3.40
(F~e4gn transfat~ons ~n severe! ~anguages.)
K65 4} x 6~, with concordance 3.75
~2DITORIALCOMMITTEE:This journal is published under the K70 4} x 6}, Full Leather 4~8b
supervision of an editorial committee,at’least three o£ whomhave read
and ~,)proved as truth each and every article appearing in these col- KT5 4} x 6}, with COnCOrdance __ 520
nmnLThe names of the editorial committee are : 3. F. ~UT~IERFORD#
We E. VAN AMBURG~, ~. ~_~EMERY, R. H. BARBER, E. 3. COWARD.
TERMS TO THE LORD’S POOR : All Bible Students who, by YEAR BOOK
reason of old age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable tO The annual report thig year will be too voluminous to be
pay for this journal, will be supplied free if they send a postal published in the W~XCHTOWF~
card each l~lay stating their case and requesting such provisio~.
Weare not only willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list The 1927 year text will be, "O Lord, how manifold are Shy
continually and in touch with the Berean studies. works !"
~Voticeto Subscribers: Wedo not, as a rule, send a card of acknowledgment Many brethren have called attention to the fact that our
~ora renewalor for a ne~subecriptl0n.Arenewalblank(earcyingt]otlce o[ expira- "Manna" texts have heen in use now for upwards of twenty
gl0n)will b~~ent withthe Jaumalonemonthbeforethe subscri~ti0nexpire=.Chang~ years and that the consideration daily of some other texts
~[ address,lebenrequested,maybe expected
to appearonaddresslabsl wl~inonemonth. of the Scriptures might prove profitable.
~ teredasB~on~ClgssM~tteratBrookly~, N. Y. PasteUr. Act Of March $rd. 1879. Therefore the SOC~-TY is publishing a book entitled TH~
I. B. S. A. YEAR BOOK.
LOS ANGELES CONVENTION It will contain a brief history of the SOC~ET~and its pur-
pose ; the annual report of the Socvm-~’s work for 1926 ; the
A convention of Bible Students will be held at Los Angeles, year text for 1927; the weekly prayer-meeting texts ap-
December 30th to 5anuary 2nd. This will be the only con- propriate thereto to~oether with comments ; a text for each
vention held on the Pacific Coast during the winter that day, closely related to the year text with appropriate com-
Wlll serve generally the Pacific CoasL Several pilgrim ments in harmony with present truth.
brethren will be there, including Pilgrim Brother A. H, The book will contain more than three hundred pages,
~Iacmillan; and it is a probability that Brother Rutherford handsomely bonnd in royal purple, gold stamped and em-
will attend the convention. For further information address bossed. It will sell for 50¢ a volume. It will be ready for
]P, p, Sherman, 200 Trinity Auditorium, Los Angeles, Calif. the holidays. You may send your orders now.
Yol. XLVIII DECEMBER
1. 1926 NO.23

NEW YORK CONVENTION

"As we have heard, so have we seen in the city of the Lord of hosts, in the city of our God: Godwill establish it far
ever. Wehave thought of thy loviugl~indness, 0 God, in the midst of thy temple."--Psalm 48: 8, 9.

O COMPARE one convention of the Lord’s people (Isaiah 49:3; 42: 1) unless such an one gladly and
T with another does not enable one to fully ap-
preciate the blessings that comefrom conventions.
earnestly engages in the service cf the Lord. These dear
saints, having an ever-increasing vision of the outwork-
A Christian not o~ly must attend a convention but must ing of the divine plan, find expression in the words of
fellowship with others of like spirit, and have somepart the Psalmist: "Great is the Lord, and greatly to be
therein, to really appreciate it. Eventhen humanwordsare praised in the city of our God, in the mountain of his
inadequate to properly and fully express one’s apprecia- holiness." (Psalm 48: 1) These reco~lize the greatness
tion. It can be confidently asserted that no convention of of Jehovah, and that the "city" here mentioned is a sym-
God’s children assembled in the harvest time has been bol of his organization, and that out of his organization
more clearly markedby an expression of the spirit of the (Zion) shall the praises of Jehovah now be sounded.
Lord than that convention held in NewYork City Octo- The saints not only see but more fully appreciate that
ber 14-18 inclusive. It will not be forgotten by those who the "man child", which is the kingdom or holy govern-
attended and had a part therein. ment, is born ; that the Devil has been expelled from
Of course, like in other gatherings, there were a few heaven; that the conflict has been transferred to earth;
whohad comefor curiosity’s sake, or to look for some- that nowis the day of God’s vengeance, and that it is the
thing about which to gossip. But they were very few and solemn and joyful duty of the saints to give testimony
hard to find. Such had no fellowship or joy in the conven- concerning the same. They see that the Lord is in his
tion, and it was noticed that these very few were left temple and that those whomhe finds having on the wed-
alone. The true saints followed the admonition of the ding garments he brings under the robe of righteousness,
Apostle Paul, who said: "NowI beseech you, brethren, and gives to them the garments of salvation which Je-
mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary hovah has furnished, and now commandsthem to go into
to the doctrine which ye have learned ; and avoid them. the gates of the kingdom; to gather out the stumbling
For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, stones that lie in the way of others; proclaim liberty to
but their ownbelly ; and by good words and fair speeches the prisoners whoare in the prison houses of Satan’s or-
deceive the hearts of the simple." (Romans16: 17, 18) ganization ; to point the people of goodwill to the high-
Those devoted to the Lord were too busy to listen to any- wayof (he Lord; and to lift up for the people the standard
thing except that which would bring glory to the King of the Lord that they mayrally unto him.
and our heavenly Father’s name. They were happy with Never before have the saints appreciated these things
each other and anxious to do what they could. so muchas now, and no earthly power can prevent them
The saints are acquiring a deeper appreciation of God’s from giving the witness; and they will continue to give
organization. They recognize that Jehovah’s organiza- the witness until the Lord says it is done. Such was and
tion is Zion, of which Christ is the Head, and that is the zeal of the dear ones who came to the NewYork
all the membersof that organization whoare on the earth, convention to be a blessing, to receive a blessing, and to
if they wouldcontinue therein, must be in complete har- glorify the nameof Jehovah God. About 2500 of the con-
monywith and devoted to the Head, Christ Jesus, and to secrated attended. They began to arrive Wednesdayeven-
the heavenly Father. In order to be in harmony one ing the thirteenth, and they wore the real smile that does
must joyfully obey the commandmentsof the Lord. not comeoff.
For one to obey the commandments of God at this time Brother R. J. Martin was the chairman of the conven-
means that such an one must joyfully and earnestly en- tion and Brother E. J. Cowardwas assistant to the chair-
gage in the service of the Lord as opportunity is offered. man. The convention was held in Mecca Temple, a
No one can be counted as a laart o~ the "servant class" beautifully appointed assembly hall situated in Manhat,-
 WATCH TOWER
tan; but all the Sunday meetings were held in the New The various newspapers took the copy for the adver-
~Iadison Square Garden, which is America’s greatest and tisements and agreed that publication thereof should tm
best appointed auditorium. given on days certain, which days were a~’ecd upon.
At ten o’clock Thursday morning the convention Among those papers so engaged were the New York
opened with a praise and testimony meeting which af- Times, the NewYork Sun and the NewYork Hera.ld.
forded an opportunity for the dear friends to give ex- Each one of these papers, having the copy in posses-
pression to their pent-up feelings of joy. Then followed sion with the understanding that it was to be published
a discourse by Brother C. A. Wise, which greatly com- in a certain issue, held it for several days for this pur-
forted and encouraged the brethren. Another testimony pose. The NewYork 7’i,zes was to appear Thursday. Just
service was had at 2 p. m., followed by a discourse by before going to press the representative of that paper
Brother George S. Kendall. With his usual fire and notified the SOmETr’Sadvertising agent that the ad-
earnestness Brother Kendall stirred up the friends to vertisement would not be carried at all. No reason wu
greater heights of joy. Brother E. J. Cowardnext gave a assigned. Then followed the NewYork Sun and the NeT
discourse, pointing out the privileges of the brethren to York Herald with their refusal to publish.
daily present themselves unto the Lord to be wholly used Having held the copy for several days, with the under-
in his service and to his praise. By seven o’clock the standing that it was to be published on the dates agreed
brethren were fully ready for another testimony meeting, upon, these newspapers doubtless reasoned that there
in which they engaged with real earnestness. Then came would now be no other means of advertising the New.
Brother A. H. Macmillan, and with his enthusiasm and MadisonSquare Garden meeting, and that ff they re~nsed
firing zeal he emphasizedthe privileges that the people to advertise it the SocI~:r wmfldbe left in a hole; and
of Godnowenjoy in knowingof his plan and serving him. of course that would greatly please the Devil. Without
Thus ended the first day; and the brethren, contented a question of a doubt the policy of the big metropolitaa
a~ad happy, retired to their resting places and arose next papers, which are ownedand controlled by big business,
morning fully refreshed and ready for another blessed is to do everything possible to thwart the spreading of
day. the message of the Lord’s kingdom; and they reasoned
Friday was "the day before"--it was the day of prep- that one of the best ways to oppose it wou]dbe *a treat
aration for the army to move out into action. The the Bible Students with silent contempt.
assembly opened at ten o’clock in the morning with a By way of explanation, attention is here called to the
testimony meeting, which gave the friends opportunity fact that the President of the SocIEty delivered an ad-
to tell each other of their joy in the Lord. Brother T. J. dress at Royal Albert I-lall, London, on May30th last;
Sullivan then gave a discourse, pointing out the privileges and that this address, together with a resolution passed
of the brethren to serve the Lord and emphasizingthe fact by the Londonconvention, was incorporated in a tract
that on the morrow they would have the opportunity to and widely distributed throughout the earth. On Sep-
go forth and personally give a witness to the people in the tember 12th the London Sunday Express devoted two
great metropolis of America. columns~o a harsh and critical review of that resolu~ioa
and the address in particular. The following is a quota-
SATAN’S COMING tion from that paper:
The brethren are now beginning to see the hideousness Under the guise of Bible exposition there has been let lovse
upon the world a flood of virulent anti-British abuse, which
of the Devil’s organization. They are also seeing more must be as offensive to the ordinary American as it is annoy-
clearly the Lord’s organization, because they are in the ing to the British citizen. As long as the Judge and his friends
temple condition. Whenthe Devil attempts to thwart the kept themselves to their own country they could be igr~orvd,
but their new campaign in England demands some investiga-
Lord’s purposes the Lord quickly enables his people to tion. Within the past two or three days there has been in-
see the movement,and furnishes them an opportunity to serted in six million letter boxes a copy of a leaflet called :
have something to do as his instruments. "WORLDPOW~.aS ADDRESSED,by Judge Rutherford, President
of the I~T~nAT~O~XL B~n~ S~UD~N~S Assoc~Armn."
The New~[adison Square Garden had been taken for
Here is the positive proof that the policy of the Amer-
the public address to be delivered Sunday afternoon. An
ican papers that are controlled by British influence has
advertising agency was engaged to handle the newspaper
been and is to ignore the Bible Students. As soon there-
publicity in behalf of the SocI~.~. Agents of these news-
fore as information was received that the NewYork Sun
papers solicited advertisements, someof them with great
had refused to carry out its agreement to publish tlm
earnestness, asking that they might be permitted to print
notice of the public meeting of the NewMadisonSquare
full page announcements.Of course they did this for the
Garden, Brother Rutherford issued a statement over his
money that they would receive for it. The newspapers own signature, which appears below. Friday a~tarnoon
seemingly all being anxious to take the advertisements, Brother R. J. Martin, chairman, appeared before the con-
preparation was not madeto do muchadvertising outside vention and informed the brethren at the wrongful actiom
of the newspapers. The billboards were not engaged, nor taken by these papers, and read lmfore the convention
the street cars, as heretofore on such occasions, Brother Ruthfford’s statement, which is as follows, to wit:
 WATCH TOWER
AGAINST THE PEOPLE at the time Jesus offered himsdf as King to Israel, as
Here is the evidence that The NewYork, Timesand TI~ S~ set forth in Matthewtwenty-one; that the laying of the
are against the people and wish to keep them from knowing Stone in completion took place when the Lord offered
the truth. These papers contracted with the International himself as King in 1918, when he came to his temple;
Bible Students Association press agency to carry advertise- that on both occasions he was rejected by the professed
ment of JUDGE RUTHERFORD’S NEW MADISON
SQUARE GARDEN mass meeting Sunday afternoon, October people of God, who were not in truth and in fact fully
17th. One of these papers on bended knees begged for the devoted to the Lord.
business. At the last momentboth papers repudiated their
contracts and refused to publish the advertisements. Why? The speaker then pointed out that those who now
manyare asking. recognize Christ as King and have a proper apprecia-
The reamn seems apparent. They wish to keep the Amer- tion thereof have resting upon them a peculiar obliga-
ican people in the dark. It is generally understoodthat The
NewYork Ti~avs is controlled by British capitai. The Sun tion; that God has said to such: "Ye are mywitnesses
is decidedlypro-British. that I am God"; that the time has comefor declaring to
In MayI delivered a speechat RoyalAlbert ttall, London, the people that the kingdomof heaven is here ; that God
telling the people concerningthe worldpowersand particular- has now set his King upon his throne ; and that these
ly the true status of the British Empire.The preachers and
profiteers did not like it. Thecommon people heard it gladly. things being true the Lord is now furnishing oppor-
Recently morethan a million copies of that speech have been tumities for all who really love him to obey his com-
placed in the hands of the peoples of NewYorkCity. At the mandmentsin spreading the glad tidings to the people.
l~ew MadisonSquare Garden Sundayafternoon I expect to
tell Americanssome great truths that they should know. Then he announced that the morrow would be Service
The NewYork Times and The Sun are against the American Day, and that every one of the conventioners would be
people. Their interests are better served by keepingthe peo- privileged to go out and place the books and literature
ple in i~-moranceof certain truth~
At 3 o’clock next Sundayafternoon at the NewMadison in the hands of the people and thus inform them of
Square Garden. 50th street and 8th Avenue, the peoples of the kingdom, also to hand them a copy of the statement
NewYork City will hear a plain statement of the truth, and concerning the public lecture on Sunday and invite them
then judge for themselveswhetheror not the above-mentioned
metropolitandailies are Justified in repudiating their agree- to the meeting. The convention was greatly enthused
ments. and eager to engage in the work.
3". F. RUTHERFORD
The only place available for storing the stock of books
Then Brother Martin made an announcement to the and literature for the workers was a livery stable situated
following effect: "Wehave started our ownpresses, and immediately across the street from the ~Iecca Temple.
our boys will work them day and night until one million This seemed to be rather a fitting place to the Lord%
two hundred and fifty thousand copies of this statement saints. They reasoned that if it pleased Godto have his
are printed; and we are going to ask the brethren at beloved Son born in a manger where the cattle had fed,
this convention to go out and give them to the people." surely it was a great favor for God’s people now to as-
Being aware of Satan’s subtle manner of warfare, the semble in a livery stable, arm themselves with ammuni-
truly consecra*mdof the Lord’s organization were not de- tion, and go forth to engage in the work of proclaim-
ceived but were ready for action. ing the Lord’s kingdom. It was a happy throng that
These dear saints know that the time has come for crowdedinto that stable that night and out on the side-
the Lord to establish his kingdom, and that his kingdom walk. Many of them, armed with a quantity of the
is the city of the great Godwhich shall ultimately bring statements entitled "Against the People", sallied forth
blessings to the people. They knowthat this being the on the streets to put them into the hands of the people.
Lord’s time nothing can stop his work. Their hearts Manyof them worked upon the streets until midnight.
find expression in the words of his prophet: "As we Somewere apprehended by officers of the law and some
have heard, so have we seen in the city of the Lord of few were evilly spoken against, but the people were gen-
hosts, in the city of our God: Godwill establish it for erally eager to take the notices and read them.
ever." (Psalm 48: 8) Therefore all the dear brethren The distribution continued through Saturday and
responded quickly, and between the afternoon meeting Sunday morning, until the great city of NewYork from
and seven o’clock that same evening upwards of 300,000 the northern edge of the Bronx to the south end of
copies of the statement had been put into the hands of Staten Island had been well covered with a million two
the people on {he streets. Somepolicemen interfered hundred and fifty thousand copies of the statement. By
with some of the brethren, and some were arrested, but this time the Lord’s saints were exceedingly happy that
they were released and went joyfully on with the Lord’s they had been able to prevent the Devil from keeping the
work. people in the dark concerning the public witness. All
At 8 p. m. the eonven~oners retmrned to listen to a praise was given to the Lord, and their hearts found ex-
discourse by Brother Ruthedord, on tl~e subject: "The pression in the words of the Psalmist: "According to
Laying of the Stone in Zion." In substance Brother thy name, O God, so i~ thy praise unto the ends of the
]~utherford said that The Stone in Zion is God’s anointed earth: thy right hand is full of righteousness. I_~t mount
~ing; that this Stone was laid in miniature first and in Zion rejoice, let the daughters of Judah be glad, becau~
completion later; that the laying in miniature took place of thy judgments."~P.~lm 4,8; 10, LL
 WATCH TOWER
SERVICE DAY The public could see the proper application and
Saturday had been set aside for Service Day. Practi- vociferously manifested their approval. The speaker
cally all whoattended the convention, and whowere able stated that the NewYork press were not carrying his
to go, went out on Saturday. They each carried with public address he was then making because their policy
them a quantity of the statements above mentioned, to- is to ignore the truth, that they prefer to publish false-
gether with books, etc. In the forenoon they canvassed hoods rather than the truth, lie then said:
especially for the DELIVERANCE book. Each worker had The New York Amevieazt Is the only great daily in the
received sealed instructions which were to be opened city of New York that has the moral courage to publish
this address, and tomorrow morning it will carry a full re-
at one o’clock, and all were asked to start promptly at port. I imagine you are asking: "How did you Induce that
1:30 p. m. in obedience to these sealed instructions. paper to publish this address?" My answer is that we
]]ach one had also received sealed packages of booklets, bought the spate and paid upwards of $1300 f~r it; and
we did this for the benefit of the people, that they might
put up in combinationsof five, with a special price there- hear the message. We do not expect the press to publish
on. It is recognized that NewYork City is the hardest the truth for nothing, because its Interest Is on the op-
posite side. We are glad that the Lord provides the money
place to interest people in the I~rd’s work, but the re- which we can use to publish these truths for the benefit of
sults of this day were exceedingly gratifying. Whenthe the people. The press states that they do not publish a dis-
day’s results were totalled up in the evening the sales course of this kind because it is not news. I Insist that i1:
Is not only news but good news; It is the good news which
were, to wit: 3,783 DELIVERANCE books, and 35,140 the Lord now will have the people know and which the
booklets. angels prophesied of centuries ago, at the birth of our Lord.
SUNDAY Then the speaker said to the audience: "I want every
A praise and testimony meeting was had Sunday morn- one of you whobelieves that this is good news, and that
ing at nine o’clock at Madison Square Garden. At ten the press should publish it for the benefit of the people,
o’clock Brother W. F. Salter spoke, and at eleven Brother to indicate it by saying, Aye I" There was a tremendous
George S. Kendall spoke briefly, followed by a testimony roar of Ayes from approximately all of the twelve thou-
meeting participated in by those whohad had specially sand people assembled there. Then the speaker con-
interesting experiences on Service Day. These dis- cluded by saying: "Having heard the description of
courses and testimonies were of much encouragement the Lord’s kingdom and the blessings it shall bring to
and help to all the brethren. mankindI desire to ask every one of this great audience
The public meeting was held at three o’clock in the who would like to see such a kingdom established, to
afternoon, at the NewMadison Square Garden. There stand up." The whole audience rose and bowed their
heads at the request of the speaker, while a brief prayer
was a musical program rendered by the "Watchtower
Trio*’ and assisted by Brother Franz, tenor, which pre- was offered.
ceded the public address. About twelve thousand peo- As the audience dispersed the brethren stationed in
ple attended this meeting, and manyof the friends were various parts held forth the books for sale, and the net
heard to remark: "It is an unusually intelligent result was that approximately nine thousand volumes
audience." were sold to that audience. It is believed that this is
Shortly after three o’clock Brother Rutherford began the best record ever made of sale of books at a publio
his public address, and for one hour and thirty minutes meeting. The audience went away enthusiastic, and the
there was the keenest interest shownby the vast audience. opinion is here volunteered that those people whoheard
It was noted that the only ones who left the great hall on Sunday afternoon at the NewMadison Square Garden
will make themselves good advertising agents against
were a few preachers, markedby their peculiar garb, and
a few of the Bible Students whoevidently felt that they the Devil’s press and for the Lord’s kingdom.
must get outside. It is unfortunate that any of the con- The Mondaymorning edition of the NewYork An~er-
secrated should leave a public meeting, because it is as ica~ carried a full report of the public discourse, ac-
muchtheir meeting as it is the speaker’s. The audience cording to copy furnished. ’lh~E GOLDEN AGEwill also
was unusually attentive, frequently manifesting their ap- carry a full report. The NewYork Sun and the Times,
proval by prolonged applause, and on several occasions in a shame-faced manner, carried a few lines of mis-
by shouting and crying out aloud their approval. representation of the facts. The Daily Graphic carried
The speaker plainly stated the position of the metro- quotations exposing the clergy and their allies.
politan press as a part of the Devil’s organization and On Sunday night the convention assembled for a
how it opposed the Lord’s kingdom and adopted the meeting at the New]~Iadison Square Garden, which was
policy of k~ping the people in the dark. tie also pointed addressed by Brother F. W. Franz. They were all happy
out specifically how the preachers and the politicians and in a proper attitude to receive the splendid address
worked together as the blind instruments of Satan’s which was ~ven, and which was in corroboration of the
empire and especially howthe clergy, posing as repre- laying of the Stone in Zion. It was helpful and uplift-
$entatives of the Lord, are hypocrites and in truth and ing to the brethren. On ]~Ionday morning Brother
In ~ am representatives of the Devil’s organization. Barber delivered a discourse on baptism, which was
 859
DECEMBER 1, 1926.
WATCH TOWER
followed by thirty symbolizing their consecration by You Till WeMeet Again," and giving each other a
water immersion. At two in the afternoon a testimony chautauqua salute. Thus ended one of the happiest and
meeting was held, and at three o’clock Brother Victor most blessed assemblies of God’s people that has ever
Schmidt addressed the convention. His address was both come together.
strengthening and helpful. The brethren also had opportunity to visit the radio
At four o’clock on 3Ionday Brother Rutherford ad- station WBBR,the Bethel Home, the factory, and the
dressed the convention on the subject: "The Stumbling site where the new building is being erected. They were
Stone in Zion." Briefly stated, his discourse was to happy at the manifest evidence of the Lord’s direction
the effect that Israel after the flesh stumbled over the of his work and gave glory to the Lord.
Stone, God’s anointed King; that there were two di- It was announced by Brother Rutherford at the con-
visions of the }museof Israel then, one division in the clusion of the convention that the bonds for the erectmn
north and the other in the south country ; that only a of the new building, heretofore mentioned in T1~I~
remnant of Israel after the flesh accepted the Lord as WATCVr TOWER, have been over-subscribed; that it is
the anointed One ; that the complete fulfilment of the gratifying to knowthat by far the larger part of these
laying of the Stone in Zion took place in 1918; that have been subscribed by brethren of small means, who
then and there God’s anointed King became the measur- took bonds of $1.00 denomination; that a few brethren
ing or test Stone by which all professed Christians must having large amounts of money took none, probably
be measured (Zechariah 3:9); that then in harmony because they thought their interest of six or seven per-
with the prophecy in Isaiah 8 : 14 nominal Israel, mean- cent received from other investments would be better
ing the denominational systems, stumbled and fell ; that than five percent invested in a building used for the
was one of the houses of Israel ; that manyin present Lord’s purposes; that it seems that it is pleasing to the
truth composing the other division of the house of Lord to carry on his work by the efforts of the feebler
Israel stumbled and fell some of these because they ones; that the bond issue was not a solicitation of money
reasoned wrongly and were ensnared in the head, others but an opportunity for the brethren to furnish the money
because they walked in the wrong way, opposed the for the building (which is a good investment and upon
Lord’s work, and were ensnared in the feet and walked which they receive interest) rather than for the SooIET~
back into the world. to borrow it from worldly sources; that there had been
The speaker emphasized that there is only a remnant a general and liberal response by the brethren in this ef-
and will be only a remnant of the professed ones in fort; and that while all the moneybelongs to the Lord
present truth who will stand, and that whether or not and he can get all he wants, yet the friends are more and
one is of the remnant depends upon his continued faith- more appreciating the fact that it is a wonderful privi-
fulness even unto death; that this prophecy shows why lege to use what little they have in his service. The
a number in present truth have tin’ned away since 1918, convention expressed its delight that the bonds have been
and have fallen and becomeopponents of the truth ; that over-subscribed and that the larger part thereof have
these make themselves judges of their brethren and are been taken in small denominations.
not willing to leave the judgment to the Lord; that To be in the service of the Lord is a blessed and
their opposing the work of the SOCIETY is not merely op- happy privilege, and the brethren who are really con-
posing that which is visible but that they are opposing secrated to the Lord are more and more appreciating
the Lord, because the Lord is carrying on his work in the fact that they are greatly favored to have any oppor-
one certain way to give witness to the peoples of earth. tunity to tell others about the kingdom. The purpose of
This discourse has appeared fully in T~E WAwcrr building the factory and increasing the machinery is
Tow~x,and for that reason is not here repeated in full. to enable the Lord’s people to get into the hands of the
On ]~onday evening there was a symposiumin which public a greater quantity of literature advertising the
Brothers Riemer, Van Amburgh, C. J. Woodworth and King and the kingdom. That the Lord’s hand is in thie
Macmillan addressed the convention. Each one of these nmtter is clearly shownby his manifest approval. With-
addresses was splendid and brought much joy to the out doubt the workwill go grandly on until it is finished,
hearts of the friends. Then with a few appropriate re- whether there be few or manyengaged in it ; and every-
marks from Brother ~tutherford the convention con- one of the truly consecrated can nowpraise the Lord that
cluded, all standing and singing together, "God Be With he permits us to be his witnesses.

PRESSING TO THE BATTLE

"Light hath arisen; we walk in its brightness. "Lead on, our Captain l Wefollow, we follow;
Joy hath descended; its fulness has come. Life is no slumber; our battle no dream.
The word hath been spoken; we hear it, we take it. Lift up thy banner; we rally around it;
Angels are singing. Shall we only. be dumb? Wavehigh thy sword; we pre.~s on in its gleam."
 PITTSBURGH CONVENTION

A CONVENTION of Bible Students at Pittsburgh

is ahvays of peculiar interest because it was
there that the Lord was pleased to begin the
very exceptionally fine musicians furnished the instru-
mental music preceding the lecture. Brother Macmillan
appeared on the platform and gave an introduction con-
harvest work of his second presence. October 29, 30, 31 cerning the Jewish question, and announced the book
and NovemberI were the dates this year. The sessions COati, oily FOI~ TItE JEWS.The orchestra then played
of the convention were held in MemorialHall, a beauti- another selection, at the conclusion of which tile speaker
ful place, with a capacity of about 2500, and affording of the evening appeared. He was enthusiastically re-
everything desirable’ for a convention. Brother A. It. ceived by the Jews. The hall was well filled, and the
Macmillan was the el{airman. attention was remarkable.
The convention opened Friday morning at ten o’clock A few left the hall during the lecture, but not one
with a testimony meeting. This was followed by a dis- Jew left. Those who went out were Bible Students. It
$ourse delivered by Brother C. A. Wise. Another testi- really seems too bad that those who claim to be con-
mony meeting was held at 2:00 p. m. Then Brother secrated to the Lord, when they invite strangers to
G. R. Pollock addressed the convention. Another testi- come to a meeting will take good seats and then walk
monymeeting was held at seven. Brother Kendall was out. But it seems almost hopeless to call this to the
on the program ; but he being unable to attend, Brother attention of the friends. Someof them feel absolutely
Pollock supplied his place. It was a happy day. On at liberty to walk in and out of a meeting as the whim
Saturday a praise service was had at ten o’clock. At takes hold upon them.
10:30 Brother Rutherford arrived and delivered a dis- The Jewish audience hung upon every word and fre-
course to the convention on "The Laying of The Stone quently manifested their approval and joy by enthu-
in Zion" and the test that followed. siastic applause. At the conclusionof the lecture a quartet
Saturday afternoon was Service Day. The friends sang a Jewish hymn. The audience was so impressed
were enthusiastic about participating in the service and that someof the Jews in the audience joined in the hymn
practically all attending the convention went out into with real feeling. The Jews left the hall enthusiastically,
the work. The sales for the afternoon aggregated about some of them buying as many as four books each.
t;300 volumes. This is a splendid showing, seeing that Brother Macmillan appeared in the crowd as they were
canvassing parties have been going over Pittsburgh year passing out and the Jews mistook him for the speaker
triter year. It further proves that there is always some and almost mobbed him, but he soon explained that ha
one who has not previously heard the message who de- was the first speaker of the evening and they were just
sires to knowsomething about it. At 8 : 00 p. m. Brother as glad to greet him. It is quite evident that the Jews
A. H. Macmillan addressed the convention. Sunday whohave faith in the Bible delight to see that the time
morning the convention was addressed by Brother Yan has come for the fulfilment of the prophecies which
amburgh. foretold that they shall come again into God’s favor.
At 1:30 p. m. Sunday Brother Rutherford delivered The convention concluded Mondayafternoon follow-
- lecture over the radio. A loud speaker was installed ing the annual meeting of the WATC~rTOWERBIm~
at the convention hall and the lecture was heard with AI~I) TRACT SOCIV.TY. Discourses were delivered by sev-
the same distinctness and clearness as if the speaker had eral of the brethren and at 8 : 00 p. m. Brother Ruther-
been personally present. In fact some remarked that it ford appeared on the platform and gave a brief talk of
was even clearer. The radio is a marvelous invention, twenty minutes, at the conclusion of which the hymn
and without doubt was brought about by the Lord for "God Be With You Till We Meet Again" was sung;
the benefit of those whoare nowtrying to give his wit- and with a chautauqua salute the brethren bade each
ness. While it is true that others use the radio, the real other goodbye and went to their respective homes.
purpose of the invention is to let the world knowin this Manytelegrams were received from various parts of
way that Jehovah is God and that Christ is King. At the world expressing confidence and encouragement and
three in the afternoon Brother A. H. Macmillan again asking God’s blessing upon the conventmn and annum
addressed the convention and Brother Pollock at four meeting. Amongst these were some from Europe, par-
o’clock. All the addresses of the convention were up- ticularly from the London Bethel Family, and from
building and helpful, and the friends delighted therein. other parts of the country. The NewYork church, hav-
Special advertisement had been made for the public ing had a happy day during Saturday, sent the follow-
meeting for Sunday evening. This was for the Jews. ing telegram :
Brother Rutherford was advertised to speak on the sub-
ject, "PALESTINE FOR THE JEW--WHY ?" Many We greet you and those assembled in convention in the
name of Jehovah and rejoice with you in the King’s service.
prominent Jews of the city had participated in adver- Class In action had banner day. Sold seven thousand.
tising the meeting, and the Jewish paper had carried
editorials for several days. The principal seats in the ]t was a happy convention, and many were the re-
hall were reserved for the Jews. A Jewish orchestra of marks heard to the effect that they had never seen such
360
 ,m WATCH TOWER
a sweet spirit manifested and that not one word of criti- and for the Board of Directors for the ensuing term of
cism was heard against any person or any thing. Every- three years, to wit: J. F. Rutherford, C. A. Wise, W. E.
body seemed to be in full harmony. The brethren ex- Van Amburgh, A. H. Macmillan, R. J. Martin, tt. H.
pressed thankfulness for the help received from THE Riemer and J. A. Baeuerlein. The Secretary then an-
WATCI=[TOWER; and we were glad of this, because the nounced that there were present, in person and by
only desire is to help the brethren. Withal, it was a proxy, 157,484 votes, all of which he cast by ballot for
blessed season of mingling together and of aiding each the persons above namedas a Board of Directors. There-
other to understand someof the precious things of God’s upon the President declared that upon the advice of the
wonderful plan. voters and of the vote cast accordingly the above named
seven persons were duly elected as memb,.rs of the Board
of Directors for the ensuing term of three years.
ANNUAL MEETING The next order of business was the election of officers.
(Copy of the Minutes) The name of Brother J. F. Rutherford was presented as
President. There were no other names presented. There-
Pursuant to notice duly given as provided by law and upon it was moved that by unanimous consent the
by the charter and by-laws of the SOCIETY the annual Secretary be instructed to cast the entire vote of the
meeting of the WATCH TOWERBIBLE ANDTRACTSO- meeting for Brother J. F. Rutherford to serve as Presi-
CIETYwas held at Memorial Ball, Pittsburgh, at ten dent for a term of three years. Brother G. A. Wise was
o’clock Monday, November1st, 1926. The time for the called to the chair and put the motion, which was unan-
regular annual meeting is October 31st, but this date imously adopted. Thereupon the Secretary cast the en-
being Sunday the meeting was held according to law
tire vote of, to wit, 157,484, for Brother J. F. Ruther-
on the day following. ford for the office of President of the SocI~.TY for a
The meeting was called to order by the President in period of three years.
the chair, whocalled upon Brother W. E. Spill to offer Brother C. A. Wise was then nominated for Vic~
the opening prayer. Reading of the minutes of the President. Brother A. H. Macmillan also was placed in
previous meeting was omitted by commonconsent. The
nomination. Brother Macmillan withdrew his name, and
next order of business was the report by the President thereupon the meeting unanimeusly elected Brother
on the work of the SOCIETY during the fiscal year, which Wise as Vice President for the ensuing term of three
closed September30th. This report is quite voluminous,
years.
covering some sixty pages of manuscript. The conven-
tion voted to have it read. The President thereupon Brother W. E. Van Amburgh was nominated and by
read the report. unanimousconsent of the shareholders elected as Secre-
This report was enthusiastically received, and tary and Treasurer for the period of three years. Brother
upon motion the members of the annual meeting voted 1~. H. Riemer was then nominated and unanimously
their unqualified approval thereof. The Treasurer then elected as Assistant Secretary and Treasurer.
made his report. The law does not require these reports The President then called the order of unfinished
to be made, nor does the charter ; but they are madefor business, and there being none next called for new
the encouragement of the brethren. This was the state- business. Thereupon Brother L. L. Bulleit of Indian-
ment made by the President of the meeting. apolis announced to the Chairman that he had a resolu-
The next in order was the election of a Board of tion to present and that the resolution had to do with
Directors of seven members, to serve for a period of the officers of the SOCIBTY.The President then an-
three years. The Board, as constituted at that time, nounced, "In view of the statement of the brother as to
was, to wit: g. F. Rutherford, C. A. Wise, W. E. Van the nature of his resolution I now ask Brother G. :EL
Amburgh, A. tt. Macmillan, C. It. Anderson, tL H. Andersonof Baltimore to take the chair and preside over
Riemer, and g. A Baeuerlein. A motion was made that the meeting during the consideration of the resolution."
the corporation meeting proceed to re-elect the seven Brother Bu]leit was also invited to the platform, to read
persons above namedas the Board: Brother R. J. Martin the resolution, and at the conclusion thereof he moved
was then also placed in nomination. Thereupon Brother its adoption. Brother Spill of Pittsburgh, Brother
C. H. Anderson arose and stated to the corporate mem- Saunders of Pittsburgh, and a numberof other brethren,
bers that he was so situated that he could not give enthusiastically seconded the resolution; whereuponit
personal attention to the duties as a memberof the being put to a vote was unanimously adopted. Tha
Board of Directors, and therefore withdrew his name and resolution is as follows, to wit:
asked the corporate body to vote for Brother Martin in
his stead. SHAREHOLDERS’ RESOLUTION
Thereupon a motion was made that the Secretary of As consecrated followers of Christ, assembled in conven-
the SOCIETY, by unanimousconsent, cast the entire vote, tion at Pittsburgh, Pa., and at the annual meeting of tl~
WATCHTOWERBIBLe- ANDTRACT SOCIETY, We send love an4
present and voting, for the following namedperson, as greetings to our brethren throughout the earth.
862 WATCH TOWER
Weare awareof the fact that all whoare earnestly keep- Werequest that a copy of this resolution be presented to
ing the o)mmandmentsof God as his witnesses on earth Brother Rutherford, and a copy be sent t~ the local man-
are the tar.gets of the Devil and his emissaries. The venom ager of each and every country, and that it be published in
of such attacks is manifest more particularly against those THEWATCt~t TOWER. in the English and the foreigm editions.
in the front ranks of the battle for the truth. Under the leadership of our Lord we are marching to
The enemyhas caused to be circulated against officers vf victory. Let us all marchfirmly together.
the SOCIETY, and especially against the President of the
SOCIETY, false and wicked accusations which have a ten- There being no further business to come before the
dency to disturb someof our brethren. Weregret to note
that these malicious accusations have been carried about shareholders’ meeting at this time the meeting adjourned.
by somewhohave professed to be in present truth but wire In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and
no more walk with us. Wewould take no notice ~)f these
vicious attacks except for the purpose of encouraging our seal as Secretary, this first day of November,A. D. 1926.
brethren whoare not in a position to knowthe facts as
well as we knowthem. (Signed) W. E. VAxA~I]3uRG]~,Secretary.
For ten years Brother J. F. Rutherford has zealously and
faithfully served as President of the Society. His election
has been unanimouseach time during that period, and at
this meeting he again has been unanimouslyelected. The annual report, as heretofore announced, being too
The blessing of the Lord attending his efforts is the best voluminous to publish in THE WATC~ TOWER,will be
evidence of the Lord’s approval upon him. This convention published in the YEARBOOKof the SOCIETY. This
and annual meeting nowgoes on record expressing vur full
faith and confidencein Brother Rutherfordand in those who book will also contain a brief history of the SOCIETYand
are associated with him at headquarters, and in his man- a text for each day of the year, and a special prayer-
agers in the various countries whoare acting under his ap-
pointment. Wecall upon our brethren everywhere to stand meeting text and comment for each Wednesday during
together fighting for the gospel of the kingdomand thereby the year. This book will be handsomely bound in royal
giving their unqualified and loyal support to Brother Ruth- purple cloth and gold stamped. The price to all will be
erford and the brethren associated with him in conducting
this work. fifty cents. Orders are being received now.

THE CHRISTIAN’S USE OF THE BIBLE

~JANuAI~Y
16--DEUTERONO~{Y
6 : 4-9 ; 2 TI~{OTHY3 : 14:-lT,--
"Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, arvd a light unto my path."--Psalm 119: 105.

T KEtrue disciple of Jesus, while always interested

in all things relating to the Bible, gives himself
no concern in the matter of textual criticisms
If it is objected that without "scholarly criticism"
we do not know that the Scriptures which we reverence
and to which we trust are the same as those which Jesus
which are leveled against it by men learned in the knew so well and which he took for his guidance, we
world’s wisdom; nor in those more numerous and much answer that the 01d Testament as we have it, which
more harmful higher criticisms which are made by the contains the same writings that Jesus used, is consistent
clergy who, though set apart by their respective organ- with itself; and there is no indication of its having lost
izations to expound the Bible, nevertheless spend time or gained in its long journey through the changing cen-
in criticism professedly to makeit clearer but really to turies. The quotations from it which were made by the
destroy the thought that it is the revelation of Godto apostles in setting the foundation of the faith and prac-
man. tice of the church of Christ fix its authority in the
= To the disciple it is enough that Jesus accepted the church.
writings of Moses, the Law, the historical records, the Further, the researches of men of good will, and
Psalms, and the prophets as a God-given record for the even of those who have searched rather to find errors
guidance and instruction of all his servants, not exclud- than to find corroboration, have served to prove to the
ing himself. To him these sacred writings were a follower of Christ and to the lover of Godthat the Bible
treasure store of God’srevelation of his purpose for man. is singularly free from serious blemishes which might
a Today the Bible is in greater circulation than ever naturally have so easily gotten into it. To the Bible
before. The Bible societies which exist to get it into Student there is no room for doubt on any matter es-
circulation are active in their work; they ardently sential to a true knowledge of the will and purpose of
further their work abroad ; and at home, partly because God.
of their activities, it continues to be a "best seller". To the 01d Testament scriptures must be added the
Yet by the great mass of Christian peoples, whoprofess writings of the apostles, the whole making the Wordof
to be guided by it, it is held in less esteem than ever; God, which is to be received by the followers of Jemm
for the critic has been abroad in the land, with the re- now and ultimately by all men. Every word of Jestm
sultthatconfidence in theLord’sWordis verylow, which has been recorded is part of the ~velation of(Iocl
 WATCH TOWER
11 In later days, as Protestantism began to be broken
Also the accounts written of his birth and works, of his
death and resurrection, are received as God-given. The up into sects, more attention was paid to the Bible. In
trivial matters of the early Christians’ daily arrange- still later days sects have arisen whohave called atten-
ments and of their communallife were not necessary to tion to certain texts of Scripture and, by making "a
the life of the church, and are not recorded. belief" out of their choice, have emphasized them. Thus
7 That the holy spirit of God brought back to the it has come about that with manythere is a muchwider
apostles’ memorythose things necessary to be recorded knowledge of the Wordof God than ever before. It is
and believed is certain. (John 16:13) The doings and apparent that a knowledgeof certain texts is not in it-
sayings of the apostles as they instructed the church self of service ; indeed, frequently such knowledgedoes
were made part of the revelation in order to guide the more harm than good, because pride ~akes the place of
church ; and the whole forms the Wordof Godas it must a humble desire to serve God. "Knowledgepuffeth up,"
be received, the Wordwhich is able to make a man wise said Paul; and he referred specially to Bible knowledge.
unto salvation and to make the man of God perfect 12 But granted a knowledgeof the truth of the Bible,
in his equipment for service. Besides this, it should be and humility with it, also a desire to glorify God by
understood that the Scriptures are God’s witness to him- means of that knowledge, then the more of it the fol-
self. Its prophecies were placed on record that whenin lower of Jesus has the’better he can serve his Master.
God’s due time their time for fulfilment would come, Here is where the disciples were advantaged ; they were
they would thus be a proof that Jehovah alone is God. well versed in the Wordof God. Other things considered,
None other than Jehovah could foretell the future; and it mayproperly be supposed that those of them who were
there are thousands of years between the prophecies and the better versed in the Scriptures were of the most
the events which have fulfilled them. service in the church. However, some were called for
8 How is the Word of God to be used? Moses told one reason, some for another. It is manifest that even
Israel that the things which he taught them about God someof the apostles were not called to be interpreters
they were to bind on their hand for a sign, and have of Scripture.
them for frontiers between their eyes. Itow literally ~SAt Pentecost Peter said at once that the manifesta-
this was to be understood is not certain. A sign indicates tion which the people saw was the fulfilment of JoeFs
something seen; perhaps a ring with a seal, or a bangle prophecy, and he quoted Joel probably without any
reference to the Scripture roll. It should not be under-
on the wrist with a token, was here intended. Jesus did
not condemn the Pharisees for wearing a phylactery; stood that Peter’s mind was miraculously charged with
all he said was that they made them broad so as to call the words of the prophecy; the holy spirit merely stirred
the peoples’ attention to their claim to reverence for them to remembrance, but did not put them into his
the law. mind. In exactly the same way those whonow are called
9 Israel was to write the instruction of Moseson the apart from the world to serve Jehovah can serve him
door posts; that is, some reminder, a text as we would best if they serve with a clear understanding.
say, was to be written there as now-a-days we have ~" The Bible is morethan a collection of ancient writ-
mottoes with Scripture words for hanging on the walls ings and of the sayings and doings of good men. It
of dwellings. But the Israelites were also to write the speaks of itself as the living Word, as when Peter says,
words of the law on their hearts ; that is, they were to "Having been regenerated, not from corruptible, but
lay them up in their minds so as to be able to meditate from incorruptible seed, through the living and enduring
on them day and night, abroad or at home; and to pre- Word of God." (1 Peter 1: 23, DIAaLOTT)Evidently
serve them by telling their children the story of God’s more is intended than the thought of the Scriptures
wonderful dealings with them, and of all his goodness. conveying words which lead to life---the Worditself
lo Israel’s sons in the days of Israel’s degeneracymade is living.
~5 The words of the Bible can comfort as nothing else
a great profession of reverence for the law of God, and
with great ostentation wore their phylacteries, with pas- can do; and there is a power in its words, whenquoted,
sages from the law, on their arms and on their fore- which seems to be over and above that which might
heads. But it was almost all for outward show. The naturally be expected. It is adaptable to every ex-
Wordof Godwas not in their minds, nor the love of the perience in the Christian’s life. Probably there is no
Wordof God in their hearts. The organized systems of experience which the Christian would describe or relate
Christendom have made the same profession of reverence but that he will find scriptures which express better
for the whole of the Bible as the Jew did for his sacred than his own words that which he would say. Lf he
writings, the Old Testament. But they have done ex- wouldtell of his gratitude to God, if he wishes to offer
actly as the Jew did. The churches of Romeand of praise and to honor God, if he would pray, he finds in
England have done little to explain or expound the the Bible a store of words upon which he may draw to
Word of God. Each based its claim upon the Word, express his heart or to guide his thoughts.
founded their services and creeds, and then expected no 16 It follows then that a disciple of Jesus must ever
further light. find the Scriptures a constant source of s~rength and
 WATCH TOWER RooL,,

a guide inallthevarying phases oflife; anditwillever Then brethren met for prayer and fellowship, and to be
be to himas lifeitself. Paulwriting to Timothy says, guided by the apostles: "They continued ste~astly in
"Butcontinue thouin thethings whichthouhastlearnedthe apostles’ doctrine." (Acts 2 : 42) It wouldbe natural
andhastbeenassuredof, knowingof whomthouhast for those Jews instructed in the doctrines of Christ to
learnedthem....froma childthouhastknownthe want to knowmore of the meaning of their sacred Scrip-
holyscriptures, whichareableto maketheewiseunto tures, and when they met together they would surely
salvation through faithwhichis in ChristJesus.All delight to have them read. But there is nothing to in-
scripture isgiven byinspiration ofGod,andis profitable dicate that they met merely to study the 01d Testament,
for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction or that they were directed to do so.
in righteousness; thatthemanof Godmaybe perfect, 2o The Bible shows that whenever God has a message
thoroughly furnished unto all good works."m2 Tim- for his people he has raised up a messenger, as in the
othy 3 : 14~-17. days of Israel; or instructed teachers, as when the
xr Reading and prayerful meditation upon the Scrip- church, composedof believers in Jesus, was brought into
tures will make the man of God complete, "thoroughly existence. These messengers brought into prominence
furnished" in every good work. Every man who, like those portions of the prophecies due to be understood.
q~nothy, is privileged to serve God as a "man of God" Thus fresh light on the Scriptures meant more intelli-
will find all his equipment through the Word. Such a gent reading, and they became "meat in due season";
one will have the guidance of the holy spirit; but he will and those who followed the light were encouraged and
receive that, not apart from the written Word, but by strengthened. This was what happened at the first ad-
light upon it. The disciple of Jesus, therefore, must be vent; and surely this has been his way at ±he present
an earnest reader and student of the Wordof God if he time, in these days of the second advent The fact of
would makeprogress in life and service. the Lord’.s return was disclosed; the truths conoerning
x, What should be the attitude of the Lord’s people this were emphasized in God’s appointed way. The
whoin this day are gathered together by the fact o~ the Lord’s people were gathered round these truths that
Lord’s return, even as the disciples of Jesus were they might be fully instructed thereim The Scriptures
gathered together at the first advent by him? Should glowed with light, and the personal reading and medita-
these companies meet together for direct study of the tion have been madea constant source of enjoyment, con-
Wordof God alone, ignoring all else? At first sight it firming God’s people in his truth and his work.
seems as if when present truth came, making the Bible
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
a readable book, those whorejoiced in the truth should
What is the Bible Student’s attitude toward textual and
meet for further study of the Bible alone, to acquire higher criticism, and why? What results have these
more knowledge and thus to worship God; and to many criticisms wrought? How shall we answer their claim
who followed this course any question of its propriety for recognition? ~I 1-5.
What constitutes the Scriptures, and how did the holy spirit
has been resented. To others very frequently this course ~perate in their preparation2 ~I 6, 7.
has seemed doubtful, because of the temptation these How was Israel commanded to use the Scriptures, and
what hypocrisy relative thereto did their leaders commit?
have had to forget the reason for the giving of present Is there a parallel in Christendom now? ~ 8-11.
truth which illuminated the Bible, and because many Is a knowledge of the Scriptures a handicap? Were all the
apostles called as interpreters of the Word? ~ 12, 13.
began to decide for themselves what truths may be ac- Why is the Bible called "the living Word"? How does it
cepted and what teachings may be rejected, and thus make the man of God "complete"? ~ 14-17.
H~w should the Scriptures be studied by the ecclesia?
withdraw from cooperation in the kingdom work. What course did the early church follow in this matter~
~" The history of the early church gives us a lead. How has the Lord ever imparted his messages? ~ 18-20.

AN INTERESTING LETTER
HEARS TRUTH OVER WBBR believe our Lord’s blessing went with it In spite of Satan’$
opposition.
DEAl FRIENDS IN THE LOllD: I am rejoicing in the Truth and in the incoming kingdom,
It ls a little more than a year since I first learned of the and am anxious that others shall know about it. I havre
Truth through WBBR. I had been praying for a long time read nearly all the literature that is published by the
to God to show me his way, and I believe that was God’s I. B. S. A., and could not live without it.
way of answering my prayer. Please accept inclosed money order for use in the Lord’u
service. I also wish to thank the WBBRradio performer&
I am sure that God is blessing the efforts of the bret4~ren who are SO faithful in entertaining us with good music an~
In their labor of love, and especially our beloved Brother singing.
Rutherford. I took great pleasure in reading Judge Ruth- Truly yours in the Lord,
arford’s wonderful address given in the New Madison Square
Garden, a~ published in the N. Y. An~ar/ea~, Oct. 18th, and H~s. VZSAW. Co~.--N. J.
 PRAYER IN THE CHRISTIAN LIFE
JANUARY23--MARK1 : 35 ; 14 : 32-36 ; MATTHEW6 : 9-13~

"Ask, and it shall be g~,e~ you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto yt~u.~’~Matthctw7: I.

LTHOUGI=[ there is no record in the Old Testa-

A ment of prayer being offered earlier than Abra-
ham’s appeal for Sodom made to the angel of
reason. These words of prayer and praise, and often of
deep supplication in communionwith Jehovah, are a
special portion of the storehouse of divine truth. They
Jehovah and asking tha~ the city might not be destroyed served a purpose in the days when they were given to
if at least ten good persons were found in it, yet we must Israel ; but they were specially given for the church of
suppose that his was not the first prayer offered to God. God, that when these faithful in Christ Jesus should
Men worshiped God as they sacrificed to him; and come they should find for their communionwith him
Abel’s offering, acceptable to God, wouldbe accompanied exactly those things which would enable them to express
by someexpression of his heart, whether voiced or not. themsdvesin praise or supplication.--See Romans15 : 4,.
It was tame then as nowthat "prayer is the soul’s Whenthe temple was built it was to be a house of
sincere desire, uttered or unexpressed." It was nahlral prayer for the people of Israel, where they might meet
that such men as Abel, Enoch and Noah should voice God; and it was to be representatively a house of prayer
their praise and express their desires as they offered their for all peoples. In his prayer of dedication Solomonsaid,
sacrifices %o God; and God, who never changes, must ":Hearken therefore unto the supplication of thy servant
always have had his ears open to the cry of those who and of thy people Israel, which they shall make toward
putfaithin him. this place; hear thou from thy dwellingplaee, even from
3 Thereis no recordof thepatriarchs prayingfor heaven; and when thou hearest, forgive." (2 Chronicles
counsel in their affairs, nor intimation of any attempt 6 : 21) Fromthat time prayer became a more familiar
or thought to enter into communion with God. When feature of the life of God’s people. Daniel in exile in
in need of instruction in any new matters which arose Babylon prayed three times a day; not ostentatiously,
in Israel, Moses had a means of approaching God; he but certainly he did not mind that others saw him.
sought and was given his answer in the holy place of 7 WhenJohn the Baptist came heralding Jesu% he
the tabernacle. Apparently in all matters relating to taught his disciples to pray; and later the disciples of
Israel he was limited fo that more ceremonial form of Jesus said, "Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught
prayer; there is no suggestion that at either morningor his disciples." (Luke 11: 1) Apparently Jesus had
night he supplicated for God’s guidance of his work set formality in prayer, and there is nothing to indicate
for Israel. Moses’ song, in which Miriam joined, and that he and his disciples had morningworship together;
Deborah’s song of triumph were of the nature of prayer, but the presumption that they did so worship would not
but were not supplicatiom be out of place; it seems to have been his customto give
"The first supplication recorded in the Bible is of thanks before they partook of their meals. It is also ap,
Hannah, the mother of Samuel, who in bitterness of parent that Jesus often rose early in the morning in
soul prayed unto the Lord and wept sore. Her attitude order that he might be alone in prayer with his Father.
of prayer was woefully misunderstood; Eli the high 8 The prayer commonlyknown as the Lord’s prayers
priest, accustomed to seeing diunkenness in the court, which in answer to their request Jesus taught to his
thought she too was drunk. But as the time approached disciples, though itself a modelwas given moreespecially
when God would establish a kingdomin Israel, centered as a guide as to what things should be prayed for rather
around a temple service, which may be called the than as a specific form to be used. While Jesus was with
second phase of Israel’s life, prayer became more com- them there is little evidence of their directing their
monin Israel. Samuel who was then the Lord’s chosen minds to prayer; but in his last talk with them he told
leader, and who in so manythings set the worship in them that the holy spirit would come and would prompt
Israel, was a man of prayer. His cry in prayer was them as to their needs. He said that in that day they
knownthroughout Israel. "Towardsthe close of his life, too should go to the Father as he had done, presenting
whenthe people desired a king and really rejected him as their prayers in his name; that is, standing in his cov-
their leader and Godas their invisible King, they never- enant, and asking as it were in his stead--not, as is
theless asked Samuelthat he would not cease to pray for commonlyunderstood, for his sakz. Whenthe holy spirit
them. They depended very much upon his prayers.
came the disciples were often in prayer; and it is ap-
WhenDavid came to the throne, and the temple of parent that they spent considerable time thereafter in
Godwas in prospect, it was fitting that songs of praise waiting upon God.--Acts 6 : 4.
ahould 1~8 prepared. Then it was that God gave the
p~lrn% the songs of the King and the kingdom. These ’ Thus with the comingof the holy spirit at Pentecost
Tor~ of Go~, many of which ara prophetic in matter, there was a change in the matter of prayer. A com-
ware notgiven aa the prophecies were, nor for the same munion with God was given not hitherto called for am
 WATCH TOWER
his part, nor hitherto possible for his people to enjoy; ter. It first expresses reverence and praise to Jehovah;
this privilege of communionwith God in the spirit was then a prayer that his kingdommaycome; that his ,,ill
first enjoyed by Jesus. The Acts of the Apostles tells of may be done on earth as in heaven; then that the fam-
the whole companyof brethren in their new-found life ily of Christ, the household of faith, of which the ono
and joy continuing stedfast in the apostles’ doctrine who prays is a member,may have given to it that daily
and fellowship, in breaking of bread, and in prayers. portion of spiritual food which is necessary ; then comes
(Acts 2:42) For what the brethren prayed when they the reminder that if one prays he must go to God with
met together we are not told. No doubt they now felt clean hands, holding no evil thought in his heart towards
a desire to express themselves in unison, in a way not any, and requests that he may be forgiven for his wrong
possible in the temple service which they still used in doings in proportion as he himself is ready to forgive.
part; we read that "Peter and John went up together 1~ There is little of the personal in the Lord’s model
into the temple at the hour of prayer."--Acts 3: 1. prayer ; but, as it does not suppose the church could meet
xo Being movedby the same spirit as that which now daily in order to offer it, it must be considered also as a
moves those who enjoy the truth, they would certainly personal supplication given in this form, that the one
give thanks to Godfor the truth, and pray for his bless- who prays may always remember that he is a member
ing on their endeavors to live in harmonywith his will, of a community,the family of God. It follows that such
and that they might faithfully witness to their faith. a privilege of prayer as is given to the consecrated, who
Whenthe apostles had been held up by the leaders of have the liberty of going to Godasking whatsoever they
the people, they went to the brethren and all prayed to- will in the name of Christ, cannot mean that any be-
gether that the Lord who had exalted Jesus would grant liever could selfishly choose what he wouldand obtain it.
that with all boldness they might speak his word, and 16 Prayer takes its place with the gift of the spirit, and
that signs and wondersmight continue to be done by his the gift of the Wordof Godmadeplain, all of which are
name.--See Acts 4: 23-30. gifts to the church. These threo great blessings are
11 The active ministry of Paul and Barnabas may be therefore intended for the church of God as a whole, to
said to have begun through the more responsible brethren be enjoyed by the various membersonly as they are in
in Antioch, whofasted and waited on the Lord, evidently harmony with the church and therefore with the Lord.
seeking his will concerning the ministry to the Gentiles ; If this were properly understood and accepted prayer
trod the Lord guided them to the sending of Paul and would be more truly appreciated and used rightly.
Barnabas abroad amongst the Gentiles. (Acts 13: 1-3) 1, It seems proper for a son of Godto tell his Father
Paul tells muchabout his prayers on behalf of the Lord’s
of his heart’s desires ; and we may suppose that Godis
people and for himself, and he urges the brethren to
well pleased for his child to tell him of all things con-
prayer. It is evident from his manyreferences to prayer
nected with his life; of his joys, sorrows, trials, tempta-
that he expected it to have an important place in the tions. But he must be careful in making his supplica-
life of all followersof Jesus.
tions to God ; he must not pray to try to cause God to
12 From all this it is apparent that prayer is to be
conform his providences to the wish of the heart. In
considered as a special privilege given to the church, and other words, prayer is not intended to control or alter
must take its place with the reading of and meditation the providences of God, but is instituted in order that
tlpou the Wordof God and our daily strivings to lead there may be a wise understanding of how the provi-
a life in harmonywith the divine will. lie whoneglects dences of God should guide the life.
prayer usually becomesunthankful, and is in danger of
making shipwreck of his faith. QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
18 Thoughthe believer is enjoined to pray constantly What is the first mention of pr-~yer in the Scriptures? Was
it not practised until then2 How did Moses commune
there is no indication that he should spend muchtime in with God? ~[ 1-3.
retirement. Probably the long prayers of the closet must What is the first recorded supplication in the Bible? Why
be avoided even as the long prayers of the market-place; was it fitting that songs of praise should be prepared in
David’s day, and what was their real purpose? 1I 4, 5.
the one is an open exhibition of hypocrisy and self41at-
What other records of prayer have we prior to Jesus’ min-
tery, the other tends to feed or produce a self-satisfac- istry? What purpose was our Lord’s model prayer in-
tion which is dangerousto the spirit. tended to serve? What further information did Jesus
14 For what should the Christian pray? lie should leave with his disciples in this regard, and what followed2
6-10.
pray for his brethren in the faith, for the interests of How was Paul’s ministry to the Gentiles begun, and what
the church, for the Lord’s cause, for all that which will instruction concerning prayer did he give to the churches?
What results from neglect of prayer? ~ 11, 12.
bring honor to the Lord. lie should also pray for such
Are long prayers advised in the Scriptures? For what should
guidance and counsel as he may need in his daily walk Christians pray? Analyze the Lord’s model prayer. What
through life. The Lord’s prayer is a guide in this mat- three great blessings have been given to the church? i 18-1"i’.
 SOME INTERESTING LETTERS
STAYING TILL THE WORKIS DONE telFng you hew wonderful I think they all are. Truly we
are walking in the light.
DEAR BROTHER RUTHERFORD : I had or.ee thought that there was too much being said
I hope that I do not am’est too much of your time, but about service and not enough about Christian development;
I have just read the last WATCHT0W~a article entitled but now the precious "voice of the Lord" has made all
"The StvTm of Stumbling", and I wish you to know how that clear, and to me seevivv has become the sweetest of
much I appreciated it. It is simply excellent. No one with words.
a right heart attitude toward the truth could do anything The truly am)inted ones will no longer need to be urged
but commend it and thank the dear Lord for it, and also be to service, but will be eager, willing, proud doers of the
appreciative that he is using you, dear brother, in such an Word; and the Lord is plentifully rewarding them as they
effectual way in this great work. go from house to house.
Since the day I read TIIE DIVINE PLAN I have been re- We need not hesitate to urge the people to buy the DE-
Joicing in the glorious light of truth, but I can most truth- L~VE~5"CE book, because it has the message of the hour.
fully say that it was never so beautiful as at present. The It is the r~’ost wonderful book in the world today. I find
whole matter is vpening up wonderfully, and the joy of many who are eager for it, especially those who have read
being here and doing something to get the truth into the THE HARP OF GODand have appreciated its message.
people’s minds as they crack open is most blessed indeed. 0, how I do thank my heavenly Father that he has made
I could not but smile a pleasant relief as you bumped the It possible for me to spend a few hours each week in his
"going home" talk. Candidly that has grated on me for a blessed service! Pray for me, dear brother, that if it is his
long time. It somehow has had the sound vf an old home will a way may be opened so that I can spend more time
retreat, or a sort of old age pension. in his service.
Every true saint, of course, longs for the time when they Assuring you of ~,~y warm~st Christian love, and that I
can be forever with the Lord and uplift the human race and am one hundred percent ~)n the Lord’s side and hence in
have the blessings attendant to that pleasant work and full harmony with the S0C~ETY, I am
position; but t~ want to quit here before the Lord has ac- Your sister in the Master’s service,
complished his work is a selfish motive, as you have aptly ~IRS. F. BIlANT.--Ca~.
stated.
Assuring you of my love, and rejoicing in being in this
great warfare and witness, I remain CONVENTION BLESSINGS FAR-REACHING
Your fellow servant of our King,
DEAR BROTHER RUTHERFORD :
H. L. PHILBRICK.--Mas&
I mn taking this, the earliest opportunity after my return
from Britain and the International Convention in London,
BLESSED BY FLASHES FROM THE TEMPLE to express my gratitude and appreciation for the great
privilege afforded me in being able to attend. I thank my
l~IY DEARBROTHERRUTHERFORD: heavenly Father, and I thank you as his honored instru-
After a careful study of the two recent WATCHTOW~ ment, for making it possible for me t~ enjoy such a favor.
articles on "The Stone of Zion" and "The Stone of The convention has done much for me even as it must have
Stumbling", I simply must express my heartfelt gratit-mle done much for all who attended with the true kingdom
for the comforting, sustaining and searching truths therein spirit. It will be something more tha~a a memory, for the
presented. Your arguments, being both Scriptural and Lord used you wonderfully to clearly and courageously set
reasonable, leave absolutely no room for doubt; they are forth his way and will.
masterfully logical and unmistakably conclusive. It must have been manifest to all that the key note of
Your time is too valuable to be spent on mere trifles, but supreme reverence for Jehovah and his Son, of loyalty and
Just please permit me to say that I wish you could fully devotion to his cause, and the necessity for not only seeing
realize how much I have been helped, and the joy that has t~e Lord’s will but of doing it, which permeated all your
come into my heart and life, through an appreciation vf discourses, is also the key note uf your life; thereby mak-
the various "flashes from the temple"--thanks to him. ing it possible for the Lord to use you so wonderfully. The
Your brother and colaborer in him, position you occupy and the prominence it gives you makes
GEORGE L. I~0BERTSON.--Pa. you a continued target for the adversary and his active as-
sociates, also the butt of jealous and small-minded so-called
FEEDING ON PRESENT TRUTH brethren. Buc the Lord must love you for your steadfast-
ness and courage; and if it is any comfort for you to know
OUR DEARBROTHERRUTHERFORD : it, I am glad to assure you for myself and for the many
The little Bunker Hill, Illinois ecclesia sends you greetings others here that we love you and shall seek continually to
of Christian love, and wishes especially to express to you uphold and strengthen your hands.
their deep appreciation of the DELIVERAI"TCE book which we The "Testimony to the Rulers of the World", and your
have just finished as a Berean Study. It is truly marvelous, wonderful Albert Hall lecture in support of the same, in-
and we thank the Giver of every good and perfect gift for dicates very ch.arly the lines to be followed in the m,ore
this best of all gifts for our learning, except the Bible. public kingdom work of the immediate future. I am happy
We are studying the WATERTOWERarticles three times to assure you of my whole-hearted desire to faithfully follow
a week now. On Sundays we study the ones appointed by sucb a lead here in South Africa, even as I know the Lord
the Sectary for those dates. We are so thankful that we is directing you.
can all see the new light as it comes due; and we are walk- The return voyage provided opportunity for a more care-
ing in the light as he is in the light, and have sweet fellow- ful reading of the DELIVERANCEbook. I can say no more
ship one with another. than that any heart just overflows in gratitude to my
Your brethren in the Lord, heavenly Father for this, the greatest yet of all messages to
the churcl~ at this end of the age; and not only to the
BUNKE~ HILL EccL~:s~.--I//.
church but to the world ak~o.
I am glad to tell you that everything was in good shape
100 PERCENT FOR THE LORD on my return, and that Brother Phillips had done well in
his general care of things. I4e is well, and sends his love
D~R :BROTHER :RUTHERFORD: and greetings to you.
After reading TH~ HA~e OF GOD and each succeeding Assuring you of my continued fervent love and devotion
good article that has come out in THE WATCHTOW~:Rsince, to the Lord’s cause, I am,
I have wanted to tell you of my appreciation, but since
reading DELIVEILkNCEand the article in August 15th Towv:R Your brother and servant in the Lord,
On "Servant and Service" I can no longer refrain from T~0S A. ~YALDER,--~O. Afr~
 InternationalBible StudentsA ociation Classes
BBOTHER T. E. BARKER BROTtIER H. S. MURRAY
NewHaven, Corm ......... Jan. 2 Chincotea~ue, Va ..... .Tan. 10 Hurley, Tex................... Jan. 2 Amalillo, Tex ........... ffan‘ 9
Cheuter,Pa ................... " 4, 5 Exmore, ~ a ............ I1.12 Farwell, Tex................. " 3 Newhu,, Tex ............. " 11
~,Vlhu m~ton,Del ........... " 6 Newport New% Va... " 13, 14 Panhan(lle, Tex.............. " ~ Quitaque, Tex ........... " 12, 13
Che~te~ town, Md ......... " 7 Norfolk, Va .............. " 16, 1~ Amarillo, Tex............... " 5 Chlldress, Tex .......... " 16
" " 17 DalharL Tex ............... " 6.7 Electra, Tex ............. H 17,18
Georgetown, Del .......... 9 Cuerituek, N. C .........

BBOTHER J. A. BOIINET BROTHER H. E. PINNOCK

Los Angeles. Calif ..... Jan. 2 Albuquerque, N..~Iex. Jan. 17.18 Minneapolis, Minn ..... Jan. 2 Fort Wayne, Ind ...... .,Tan, 19
Yuma,Ariz ............ " 9.]0 Ei Paso, Tex ............ " 19, 2.2 St. Paul, Minn........... " ’" 13, 14
" 11, 12 Valentine, Tex ........... " 20. 2t 3, 4 Mansfi~d, O .............
Phoenix, Arzz ........... " 24 Waukon Ia ....... " 5, 6 Pittsburgh, l’a .......... " 16
DeuHn~, N. \lex ....... " 13, 14 Barstow, Tex ............. Dub~que, ]a.":]:::: ...... " 7, 9 Altoona, Pa ............. " 17
~Iatch, N. M~x......... " 16 Abiiene, Tex ............ " 26,27 "~
Rockford,Ill ............. " 10, 1l Harrisburg, l’a ........ )8

BBOTHER C. W. CUTFORTH BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK

Port Coquitlum, B. C ..... Jan. 3 Gran~l Forks, B. C ..... Jan. 11, 12 Los Angeles, Calif ..... Jan. 1, 2 Paradise, Calif ........ " 11~12
Penticton, B. C ........... " 5 Trail, B. C ................. 14 Bakerslicld, Calif ..... " 4, 5 Macdoel,Cahf ............ " 14, 1~
Veluon, B. C ............... " 6, 7 Nelson, B. C ............. " 16 Fresno, Calif ............ " 6, 7 KlhbSath Falls, Ore._ " 17 15
Pe.rwton, B. C ........... " 9 Winlaw,B. C ............. " ]7 Sacramento, Calif ..... ’ 9 Ashland, Ore ............ " 19:20
" 10 Passmore, B. C ......... " 18 Chico, Calif. ........... " 10, 13 Medford, Ore ........... " 21,25
Rock Creek, B. C .........

BBOTHER H. H. DINGUS BROTHER V. C. RICE

Columbia, S. C ......... Jan. ll, 12 Schenectady, N. Y ..... Jan 9 Garratt,. Ind. ._Jan- 25
Clinton, N. C ................. Jan. 2, 3 Gloversville, N. Y .... " 16 Fort Wayne, In(]. " 26, 27
Salemburg, N. C ........... " 4 Orangeburg, S. C ...... " 13
" 14, 16 Batavia, N. Y ......... " 18, 19 Warsaw,Ind ............. " 28
l-Iay.e, N. C ................. " 5, 6 Charleston, S. C ..... Ashtabula, O............. " 20; 21 Goshen, Ind ............ "’ 30, 31
Wimfington, N. C ........ " 7, 9 Savannah, Ga .......... " 17, 18 " 23, 24 Feb. 1.2
10 Jacksonville, Fla .... " 19,20 Auburn, Ind ............. Elkhart, Ind .............
Florence, S. C ............... "

BROTHER C. ROBERTS
BBOTHER G. H. DRAPER
2 Wayn~sboro, Miss ..... Jan. 10-12 Toronto, Ont ............... Jan. 2 Weliand, Ont ............ Jan‘ 11, 12
ttattiesburg, Miss ......... Jan. Hamilton, Out ............. " 4, 5 Dunnville, Ont ........... " 13
" 3 Memdian, Miss ......... " 13, 14
Sumrall, Miss ............. Columbus, Miss ......... " 16 Beamsville, Ont ......... " 6 Simcoe, Ont ............ " 14
Collins, Miss ............... " 4,5 7 Brantford, Ont ....... " 16, 17
" 6, 7 West Point, Miss ..... " 17, 18 St. Catharines, Ont... "
Vosburg, Miss .............. " Niagara Fails, On,t ..... ’~ 9, ~10 Kitchener, Ont ....... " 18, 19
Enterprise, Miss ........ " 9 McCool. Miss .......... 19, 20

E. HAZLETT BROTHER 1L L. ROBIE

BBOTHER H.
Jan. 2, 3 Owensboro, Ky ......... Ja~. 12, 13 Sealy, Tex................ Jam 2, 3 Orange, Tex .............. J’an‘ 28
Dayton,O ................. " Crosby, Tex ............. 23, 24 Port Arthur, Tex ..... " 30, 31
Ehzabethtown, Ky... " 4, 5 Evansville, Ind ......... 14, 16
" 6 Providence, Ky ......... " 17 Dayton, Tex ............. " 25 Beaumont, Tex ......... Feb. 1
Cecilia, Ky................. Dixon, Ky ............... " Devers, Tex............... " 26 Fanhert, Tex .......... " 2~ 3
Rineyville, Ky ......... " 7,9 18, 19
" 10, 11 Hopkinsville, Ky ...... " 20, 21 Beaumont, Tex ......... " 2"/ Galvestbn, Tex. ~ " 4,
Beaver Dam, Ky .......

BROTHER W. J. THORN
BBOTHER M. L. HERR
Jan. 2 Belmont, Ill ............. Jan. 11, ][2 Titusville, Pa. ............... Jan. 2 Bolivar, N. Y. ....... Jan. 10, 11
Marion,Ill .................. " Oil City, Pa ................ " 3,4 Olean, N. Y ............. " 12, 1-3
Carbondale, Ill ........... " 3, 4 Robinson,Ill ............. 13, 14 Port Allegany, Pa .... "
" 5, 6 Lawrenceville, Ill ..... " 16 Warren,Pa ................... " 5, 6 1~
Anna,Ill ................... 7 ClayCity, Ill ............. " 17, 18 Bradford, Pa ................. " 7 Bradford, Pa ........... " D]
Mounds,Ill .............. " ’ 9 Kane, Pa. ......... "
" 9, 10 Flora, Ill ................. " 19, 20 Shinglehouse, Pa ........... 1~
Ledford, Ill ............

BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN
BROTHER W. M. HERSEE Jan. 2, 3 Idabel, Okla ..... Jan. 13, 14
Hickory, Okla ............
Windsor,On,t ............... Jan. 2, 3 Sarma, Ont ............... Jan. 11, 12 Ada, Okla ................. " 4, 5 Valliant, Okla ....... " 16
" 4, 5 London, Out ............ " 13, 14 " 6, 7 Antlers, Okla. .... " 17, 18
I-Iarrow, Ont................. " 16, ]7 Atoka, Okla .............
Leamington, 0nt ........... " 6, 7 St. Thomas, Ont ....... Duran’t, Okla ............. " 9, 12 Albion, Okla .......... " 19, 20
" 9 Ayhner,Out ............... " ~S Achilie, 0kla. ........... " 10, 11 Fort Smith, Ark. __ " 21,23
Chatham,Ont ............... " 10 Tilsonburg, Ont ......... " 19
Waliaceburg, Out .........

BROTHER J. C. WATT
BROTHER M. A. HOWLETT
Auburn, N. Y .............. Jan. 3, 4 Binghampton, N. Y. Jam 11, 12
MeadviIle,Pa ................. Jan. 2 Negley,O ................. Jan. 10 5 Oneonta, N. Y ...... " 13
" 3, 4 Lisbon,O................... " 12, 13 ]~llnira, N. Y................. "
Columbian~, O ............. Ahnond, N. Y ........... " 6 Bainbridge, N. Y .... " 14
" 5, 6 Salem,O..................... " 14
~ast Palestine, O ......... 7 Alliance, O ............... " 18 Elmira, N. Y ................ " T, 9 Endicott, N. Y ......."~ I$
PowerPoint, O ............. " ~ammondsport, N.Y... " 10 JohnsonCity, N. Y. _ I~
" 9,11 Louisville, O............. " 17
East Liverpool, 0 .......

BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS
BROTHER A. H. MACMILLAN
2 Dallas, Tex............... Jan. 22, 23 Roekwood, Tenn ........... Jam 2 Loudon, Tenn ..... .---~am 1{1
Los Angeles, Calif ..... Jan. 9 Waco,Tex ................ " 24 Knoxville, Tenn............. " 3 Morristown, Tenn. ~ "
San Diego, Calif ....... " " Baileyton, Tenn. __ " ~
" 16 Brownsville, Tex ..... " 26 Tazewell, Tenn. 4, 5
Phoenix, Ariz ..........
" ]8 Corpus Christi, Tex.. " 29, 30 Luttrell, Tenn. "-’-----~"-- " Greenville, Tenm ~ w ~[~
El Paso, Te~ ....... ~ 8an Antonio, Tex ..... " 29, 30 Knoxville, Tenn. - - ’* 6,~ Bristol,~enm - ~ 14, I~[
Fort Worth, ~e~ : - - 21, 23
 °,

VoL XLVIII SEMI-MONTHLY NO. 24[

Anno Mund 605~--Dee~moer 15. 1926

CONTENTS
I[
~ARTH’8 RIGHTFUL GOVERNOR ...............87
A Prophecy....................................................~871[
Fulfilment
......................................................372
~ThyChild Born.......................................... 373
TheRansom ................................................ 373
Whya Jew..................................................... 374
Sentence and Redemption ........................ 374
Government ........................................... 875
~HE CHRISTIAN OVERCOMINGTEMPTATION .... 87T
THE PRACTICEOF CHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP__ 379
AN INTERESTING I~I~TTER....................... ~81
Light Penetrating Baltic States ............ 381[
I~OM~ INTERESTING QUESTIONS .............~82
LOS AmGRLgSCO*eYRir*ON ...................... 370

~.j.... ’q wi~ stand upon my watoh and wt~ set my foot

upon the Tower, and will watch to see what He will
say ~nto me, and what answer I shall make to the,~
that oppose me."--Habakkuk ~: 1.

~a ~mrth d!etre~ o~. n~tlons with perplexity; the sea and the w~vee (the reetlees, di~oontented)
r0ari~g; men’S hem~4aillng.them fo~. fear and fz~lo~dm~~
op~ Ul~Onthe 9~rt.h (society) ; for the powers of the heavens (ecelesi~tic~m) shall be shaken... When~,e see these thm~ beg~mto emmato
t]~ Kingdom of God ~ ~t hand. Look up, lift up your heade, rejoioe, for your mdemptmndraweth nigh.--Matt. 24"~3; Mark 13"~9! L~]~ gl;~
 THIS JOURNALAND ITS SACREDMISSION
THIpSresented
~urnal in
is all
one parts
of theofprime factors orworld
the civilized instruments
by the in theTaw-mR
WITCH systemB/BLB
of Bible instruction,
£" TRACT or "Seminary
SOCIETY, chartered A, Extension",
D. 1884, "Fornow
thebel~$
Pr~
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students maymeet in the study of the divZue Ward but
also aa a channel of cemnnhnicution threu~h which they may be re~ched with announcements of the Society’a conventions a~l of the
earning of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Oar "I~erean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIESmost e~tertainingly arranged, and verF
helpful to nil whowould merit the only honorary, degree which the Society accords, ",-iz., Yerbi De~ Miniater (V. D. M.), which translated
into E~glish is Minister el God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Su-uday ~k-hm)t Lessons is specially for the older B~
students and teachers. By some this feature is coasidere4 i_udi~ensable.
~h~ journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
~--redemption through the precious blood of "the manChrist Jesus, ~, aa gave himself a ranao~ [a corresponding price, a substitute] fo~
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Duilding up on this sure fGaudation the g~hI, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3:
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Wordof God, it~ further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...h~
]aeen hi4 in God, . . . to the intent that nowmight be made kno~n by the church t: e manifold wisdom of God"~"which ha other age~
~as not ma4e knownunto the sons of men as it is now revealed’.--Ephesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stamkn free from nil parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every uvterance into fullest
~ubJectioa to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdomgranted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we knowwhereof we affirm, treading with implicit taith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in him
Service; hence our decisions relative to what ma~ and what may not appear in its columns must be according to our Judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuild4n~ of his people in grace and knowledge. Andwe not only invite but urge ou~
readers to prove all its utterances by the infallible War4to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing,
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
That the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his we ~rkInanship "’ ; that its constructten has been in progress throughout
the gospel age---ever since Christ became the warld’s Redee~er an4 the Chief C~rner Stone of his textile, through which, whel
finished,
lGenesis 28 :God’s blessing shall come "to all peogt~", and they fred acom~ to him~--i Corinthians 3:t6, 17; Ephesia~a 2:20-22
14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progre~es ; and when tla~
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made randy, the great Master WorkmaJ~will bring eli togeth~
in the first recurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and he the meeting place between God and men throu~lm~t
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5~,
~nat the basis of hope, for the church and the wori4, lies in the fact that "Jes~s Christ, by the grace ¢f Gad, tas£ed death for cvefl~
man," "~ ransom for all," and will be "the true Iight Which lighteth every ma~ thai cometk ~o th~ ~or~d’, ’~ due time".---
tIebrews 2 : 9 ; John 1 : 9 ; 1 Timothy2 : 5, 6,
~at the hope of the church is that she may be llke her Lord, "see him as he is," be "par~m’s ~ the divine ~at~re’" ~ ~atre h~
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2 ; John 17 : 24 ;Romams8 : 17 ; 2 Peter 1 : 4.
’that the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work ~f am’vi~e~ to d~vel~ in h~s~lf every
grace; to be God’s witness to the world ; an4 to prepare to be -kings and priests in tim ne~t mge.~~ 4:12; ~ 24-
14 ; Revelation 1 - 6 ; 20 - 6,
’t~aat tl~ l~pe for the w~rld Iies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to a/2 hy Chrls~’s MiIle~ ~r~g4om, th~
r~l~tution of all that was lo~ in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the ~ of ~ R¢~Ie~m~ an~ ~ gl~ eh~cb,
~l ~ wilful~y wicked will ~ de~roy~.--Acts 3 ; 19-23 ; Isaiah

p~{~LtSHFD BIBLR~
%VATCH
TOW-F_.R. BI[~L.F_ & TRACTSOCIF_TY The Bible because of its bLu4img has always heem m~o-
elated with the ~sties. T~e~ore the BiM~ has be-
18 CONCORD
STREET ~ ~ BROOKLYN,NY., U.S.A- ceme a reproach in the eyes ~f ~ pev~ T~ere seems
~ IGN O1~IC~$: B~ff~s1~. 34 Craven Te~ae~Lancaster Gate, no good re-asou why the B~te s~u2d net be bedridas ~hez
on W. 2 ; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario ; books are beun~L It i~ the Weed o~ God, ~nd the pee~e
~ralas~: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; ~outh Afrwa~: should be induced to love it. R~e Secular has arrang~ to
$ Italic St,, Cape Town, South Africa.
PLEASE ADDRESS THE SOCIETy IN EYERy CASE fur~L~ B~les in plain binding at meder~te prices. BeVY
we ~ivea list:
~kRLY SUBSCRIPTIONPRICE : UN~TEn STATES, $1.00 ; CANADA P120 4~ x 7~, French Moroc~ .$4.0~
~ND !%fISCELLANEOUS FOREIGN, $1.50 ; GREAT ~RITAI/~ 2kUSTRALASIA,
$&~DSOUTHAFRICA~ 7S. American remittances should be made by PI~ 4} x 7~, with oancordance ..................... 4.~
EXl~ess or Postal MoneyOrders, or by Bank Draft. Canadian, British, P1304~ x7~, Full Leather .......................... 5.65
Seuth African, andAustralasian remittances should be made to branch
places on~y. Remittances from scattered foreign territory maybe made F135 4~ x 7~, with coRcordance
to the Brooklyn eI2ce, but by International Postal Mo~ey0rd~cs o~ly. K60 4} x 6~, French Moro~o ...................... ~,40
(For~gn truncations of thin journa~ appear ~n several Mnguages.) K65 4~ x 6~, wt,h conc~rda~e 3.75
~EDITQRIALCOMMITTEE : This journal is published under ~he K7O 4} x 6~z, Futl Leather ....................... 4..8~
$ul~rvision of an editorial committee, at least three of whomhave r~ad K75 4} x 6~, with c~m~rdam:e 5.2~
~nd approved as truth each and every article appearing in these col-
umns. ~he ~amesof the editorial committee are : J. F. RUT~ER~OnD~
W. E. VAN AMBURGH,J. HEMERY,R. H. BARBER,E. J. COWARD. YEAR BOOK
~PERM~ TO THE LORIY~ POOR: All Bible Students who, by
Eeasonof old age or otherinfirmity or adversity, are unableto The annualreport this yeax wi~ be too vcduminous to l~
l~aY for this journal, w~l be supplied free if they send a p.o~tal published in the W,t~c~ Tow~r~
card each May stating their case and requesting such prov~smm The 192-7 year text will be, "O Lord, how mani~ld are thy
Weare not only willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list
continually and in touch with the Bereau studies. works !"
~VOgtC8 tO Bub~cribcrs: We do not. as a role, send a card of acknowtcdgmeut Many brethren have calledattemti~a to the fact that u~r
fat a renewalor for a new~ubscription.Arenewalblank(carryingnotice of expir~o "M~nna" texts have been in ase now for upwards of twenty
%ion)will h~ ~nt with the ~mrnalone monthbeforethe eubscrivtionexpire~Change years and that the consider’atioa daily o~ ~ame oth~ texts
ef addcea%~henrequested,maybe exlmeted to appearonaddresslabel withinonemonth. of the Scriptures might prove pru~ta-~e.
~ntg, edaa~e#~g~sMat$eratBroeklyn, N. Y. Posto~ce. Ac$ of March 8rd. 1879. Thereforethe SOCIET]£-is pubKshi~ga book endtled T~m
I. B. S. A. YEARBooK.
LOS ANGELES CONVENTION It will contain a brief history ~f the Socnm~r and Its Iron’-
pose ; the annual report of the S~ffs work for 1926 ; the
A convention of Bible Students will be held at Los Angeles, year text for 1927 ; the weekly prayer-meeting tex~ ap-
]December 30th to January 2rid. This will be the only con- propriate thereto together with comments; a text for each
Vention held on the Pacific Coast during the winter that day, closely related to the year text with app¢opriate com-
will serve generally the Pacific Coast. Several pilgrim ments in harmony with present tmath.
brethren will be there, includ}ng Pilgrim Brother A. H. The book wilI contai- more than three hundred pages,
~iacmillan; and it is a probability that Brother Rutherford handsomeIy bound in royal purpl~ gold stamped and em-
$111 attend the (~)nvention. For further information address bossed. It will ~ell for 50~ a votmne. It will be ready for
¥, ~, ~h~rman. 200 Trinity &uditorium, Los Angeles, Calif. the holidays.You may sen~ your orders now.
Yol. XLVIII DEO~B~R
15, 192~ No.

EARTH’S RIGHTFUL GOVERNOR

"For unto us a chgd ~s been, unto us a son is given, and the government shall be upon Ms shoulder; and Ms ham4
shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlastf~g Father, Th8
Prince of Peace."--lsaiah 9 : 6.

ITII the coming of the Christmas season all

W Christians have something to say about Jesus.
That is supposed to be the time of his birth.
hess. God’s love for man has been made manifest in
many marked ways. The Scriptures were written for
the benefit of men who love God, that all such may be
]~ost of the professed Christians at this season thoroughly furnished unto all good works. (2 Timothy
of the year give the three wise men wide advertisement 3: 17) God desires his people to learn and to have
by highly colored cards picturing them, by cantatas, and their hearts comforted by a knowledge of his plan, and
by divers and numerous other ways. Satan has ever for this reason he caused the Scriptures to be written.
been on the alert to see to it that he and his agents are (Romans 15 : 4) Unselfishness prompted the Lord God
to the fore and get plenty of advertisement. By this to do this. The making of the record is no profit to
means he turns the minds of the people away from the him. He did it for man’s benefit. After having written
Lord. He has deceived most of the people about Christ- his Word he then makes man acquainted with it, and
mas as well as about manyother things. Students of the permits the Iight from his countenance to shine upon
Bible know that the wise men were not representatives that Wordwith increased brilliancy for man’s benefit
of the Lord but were tools of Satan, used by him to as man makes progress in the narrow way.--Prov. 4: 18.
carry out his conspiracy. In the early days of man’s experience God provided
2 The Scriptural account of the wise menis set forth that his beloved Son should eventually come to earth
in Matthew 2: 1-16. This record, together with cor- and be born of a womanin order to become man’s Re-
roborative facts, shows that the vision had by the wise deemer. It has been his loving kindness for man that
men, and the light which they followed, were approx- has caused God to unfold his purposes gradually and to
imately two years after the birth of the child Jesus. show man the outworking of his plan to redeem and
Satan seized upon the incident and has worked it over- bless him. As man comes to understand the Word of
time for the purpose of turning the minds of men away the Lord his faith in Godincreases and his desire also
from God and his beloved Son and from the true facts grows to be unselfish and to be devoted wholly to the
concerning the birth of the Savior and God’s great plan Lord.
of redemption.
s Students of the Scriptures also knowthat the birth A PROPHECY
of the babe Jesus did not take place in December; yet 6 WhenIsaiah u~rote the above text, "Unto us a child
because of the general belief uponthis point by most peo-
is born," the Child had not been born. The words he
ple, it seems to be an appropriate time to speak the wrote applied to a future time; hence these words con-
truth concerning his birth and the purpose thereof. stituted a prophecy. Isaiah could not understand the
The Scriptural testimony, supported by extraneous full meaning or import of his own words, nor could any
facts, shows that the birth of Jesus occurred approx- manprior to the giving of the holy spirit. Isaiah did
imately October 1st. The event is so important that it not know about that. Whythen did the prophet say,
"Unto us a child is born" ? Whom
is always appropriate to call it to the minds of the peo- did he mean by "t~" ?
ple, regardless of the date. Primarily he meant the natural house of Israel, which
house constituted God’s chosen people, whomGod had
HIS LOVINGKINDNESS Belected and set aside for his ownpurpose~ Israel afte~
¯ It is written: "Godis love." Fewof earth’s ere.- th~ flesh foreshadowedspiritual Israel, and the proph-
tares have ever understood the full import of mat ecy had moreparticular reference to the latter.
~tement. Love iJ the perfect expressio~ ~ anselfish- f Certain faithful Jews before the birf& of ~
371
ra WATCH TOWER r
vere used as types foreshadowing future events. God and that is whythe wise menhave been given such prom-
caused Isaiah to say : "Behold, I, and the children whom inence in connection with this account. God evidently
the Lord hath given me, are for signs and for wonders had their visit recorded in order to show that he did
In Israel from the Lord of hosts, which dwelleth in not select any of the Devil’s instruments for his pur-
mount Zion." (Isaiah 8: 18) These words, "signs and poses, and that the Devil could not thwart his purposes.
wonders," meanthat Isaiah and his sons were types used ~ The Lord God selected honest men, who would not
by the Lord to foreshadow things to happen in the fu- think more higlfiy of themselves than they ought to
ture. The words of the preacher, especially concerning think, to be his witnesses. Those selected as his wit-
the "child", refer to somefuture time, although spoken nesses were herders of sheep. They had brought their
in the present tense as though pertaining to the time sheep into the corral, just over the brow of the hill
when Isaiah was serving in the office of prophet. The upon which was situated the little town of Bethlehem.
time must come when this prophecy will be fulfilled. There they were watching their flocks to safeguard them
from the wild animals, even as the Lord causes his
FULFILMENT flock to be watched to safeguard them from the wild
’ All of the prophecies of Godare fulfilled exactly in dogs generally called D.D.’s. (Isaiah 56 : 10, 11) "Be-
his due time, not before nor after. This one of Isaiah ware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the con,
9:6 began to have its fulfilment approximately 1926 cision."---Philippians 3 : 2.
years ago, and is still in course of fulfilment. Weshould ¯ 2 That honored heavenly messenger who made the
expect the light of it to increase until the fulfilment is announcement of the Savior’s birth was clothed with
comple(e. God had promised the Jews that he would glory from Jehovah, and the Lord caused that glory
send them a mighty One of whom]~foses was a type. to shine round about the shepherds. The Bible record
Of course the devout Jews were expecting a fulfilment shows that the appearance of the angels always bringa
of that promise. Then the Lord, through his angel, ad- dread and fear to men, and gives the reason therefor.
dressed the virgin whowas to give birth to the Child, Of course these humble shepherds were afraid, because
and informed her that his name should be called Jesus. they knew that the representative of the great Jehovah
:He further said, ":He shall be great, and shall be called God was there. Undoubtedly they had heard of angela
the Son of the I-Iighest: and the Lord God shall g;~ve appearing on previous occasions to their forefathers,
unto him the throne of his father David: and he shall and now as they witnessed these heavenly messengers
reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his king- they stood in great awe and fear. The mighty mes-
dom there shall be no end." (Luke 1:32, 33) This senger from heaven, in order that he might still their
latter statement from the angel to Mary was also a troubled hearts and allay their emotions, said to them:
prophecy, and is directly linked to the prophecy which "Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of
Isaiah had written long before. great joy, which shall be to all people. For unto you
’ The holy angels of heaven must have been informed is born this day, in the city of David, a Saviour, which
of what was soon to take place, and that information is Christ the Lord."~Luke 2: 10, 11.
surely brought great joy to the angels. The due time ¯ s At this point began the fulfilment of the prophecy
came; and a company of these angels was organized in which Isaiah had previously written; and here the angel
heaven and directed to proceed to the earth and there gave utterance to another prophecy fr.om God which in
give testimony in the name of Jehovah God concerning due time shall be completely fulfilled, and all people
the birth of the mighty Child. Whenthese angels left shall knowabout it; and then those who obey the Lord
the host of heaven, and as that happy train movedtoward will greatly rejoice in its fulfilment. Whilethis special
the earth, they must have indulged in continuous praises heavenly messengerdelivered the glad tidings to the wit-
unto Jehovah, rejoicing because of the commissionwhich nesses the other membersof the heavenly train seemed
they were soon to execute. Whenthey reached the prox- to wait at a respectful distance; then at the opportune
hnity of the earth one of these angels was given the momentthey appeared, and all together joined in sing-
distinguished honor of making the announcement of ing an anthem of praise, which also was a prophecy, to
the purpose of the visit. wit: "Glory to Godin the highest, and on earth peacer
~o Godknew, of course, that the enemywould attempt good will toward men."
to deny the birth of the Child. Therefore the Lord ~ This last-mentioned prophecy also is directly con-
arranged for competent witnesses who would, for man’s nected with that previously pronounced in Isaiah 9:6
benefit, thereafter give testimony concerning his birth. concerning the birth of the Child whois to be the Prince
Goddid not select the three "wise men from the east" of l~eace. It must have its fulfilment in due time. The
to be his witnesses, nor did he select the clergy of the time must come when there will be l~sting peace oa
Jewish people for that purpose. Later the Devil saw
earth and good will expressed toward all men. The ira,
that these wise menand the clergy together would make
portance of this wonderful Childis emphasized by the
a good combination for him to use in his attempt to
destroy the Child and thereafter to deceive the people; prophet’s utterance concerning the same.The ira-
 WATCH TOWER
portance of the prophecy is greatly enhanced in the x9 The form incarnat~ means to be in~e~ted with a
_minds of Christians as the divine plan is revealed to body of flesh, to be clothed with flesh. An incarnated
them. In God’s due time its importance will appear to being would therefore mean a spirit being who is mere-
all the families of the earth, and the day will come ly for the time being elothed with a humanform, but~
when every creature in heaven and in earth will join in truth and in fact at the same time is a spirit and
together in joyful acknowledgment of Jesus as the not a man. The incarnation theory is that Jesus, when
Christ, all to the glory of Jehovah God. he was on this earth, was a divine being who walked
around in human body; and that it was only this hu-
WHY CHILD BORN man body that died. It is easy to be seen that an in-
x5 Of course the enemy Satan would employ every carnated creature could not provide the ransom price.
The one whofurnishes "a life for a life" in behalf of
possible means of fraud and deception to blind the minds
Adam must be one who not only appears as a human
of menconcerning the reason for the birth of this Child being perfect in organism, but whomust really be a hu-
of God. Amongother means employed is that deceptive
manbeing, and have the right to life as a humanbefl~g.
theory, since taught to the people by the clergymen in
He must exactly correspond with the one sentenced to
various denominations, namely, that Jesus when he was
death.
on earth was God himself, merely incarnated, using a 26 The one who would provide the ransom price for
body of flesh for the time being. If their statement is
true, then God himself was practising a fraud upon Adammust therefore be just exactly equal to Adam.For
mankind. It is just like the Devil to make God appear this reason it is recorded in the Scriptures that upon
as a fraud, which he, the Devil himself, is. The preach- earth there was none who could meet these requirements
er5 of this error have been used by the Devil for many nor give to God a ransom for man. (Psalm 49: 7) But
centuries to practise this fraud upon mankind and to in due time God sent forth his Son, made of a woman,
blind honest thinkers from a true understanding of the which means that he was made flesh and dwelt amongst
philosophy of the ransomsacrifice. men. (Galatians 4: 4; John 1:14) Of course Jehovah
a6 The human race came under condemnation by God and the Loges were at all times higher than the
angels; Godis without beginning, and the Loges was the
reason of Adam’s sin. Adamwas tried before Jehovah, beginning of God’s creation and the active agent of
found guilty of a violation of the divine law, and sen-
Jehovah God in the creation of all things that wer~
~enced to death. (Genesis 3: 15-24) At that time created.--John 1 : 1, 2; Revelation 4 : 11 ; Proverb 8 : 22.
children had been born, the parents were under the sen-
fen£~ of death, and the children were afterward born "~ It is written: "But we see Jesus, who was made a
without a right to life, hence condemnedbefore Jehovah little lower than the angels, for the suffering of death,
God. The children were not sentenced to death, but by crowned with glory and honour: that he by the grace of
reason of inheritance were born in sin and shapen in in- Godshould taste death for every man." (Hebrews ~: 9)
iqui~; and for that reason they had no right to life. The one providing the redemption for man of necessity
--Psalm 51: 5. must be a man, not more nor less; otherwise he could
lr Being without the right to life mankindmust die, not be an exact corresponding price. That Jesus was a
and they must remain dead for ever unless God should manis further testified to by the apostle: "For there is
makesome provision for their deliverance out of death. one God, and one mediator between God and men, the
And God made such provision. ’qYherefore, as by one ma~ Christ Jesus ; who gave himself a ransom for all,
mansin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so to be testified in due time."--i Timothy~: 5, 6.
death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned: ~2 To provide the ransom price such man must be
¯ . . therefore as by the offence of one judgment came without sin. But howcould he be without sin ff brought
upon all mento condemnation; even so by the righteous- forth from an imperfect woman? The answer is that Jesu~
ness of one the free gift came upon all men unto jus-
was not begotten of imperfect man but begotten in the
titlcation of life.’--Romans 5: 12, 18.
wombof Mary by the power of Jehovah. (Matthew 1:
THE RANSOM 18) Hence he was born holy, complete, harmless, with-
xs In the exercise of his loving kindness God made out sin or iniquity, or otherwise imperfect. The birtt/
of this wonderful Child was necessary in order for God
provision for the redemption of mankind. This he did
to fulfil his promise concerning man’s redemption.
in agreement with his promise. (Hosea 13 : 14) Ransom
means "exact corresponding price"; that is to say, an (Hosea 13: 14) It was necessary for that Child to
eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, and a life for a life. born perfect and grow to manhood’s estate in orde~
Such i, the statement of the divine law. (Exodus 21: that he might be the Redeemer. The hope of man for
~3, ~4; Deuteronomy 19:21) An angel could not be- is entirely dependent upon this great and wonderful
oome man’s redeemer, because angels are greater than event. Without the birth of the perfect Onethe rausa~
~d of a ~exent ~ttll~.~p~lm 8 : 5. sacrifice could not have been given,
 WATCH TOWER
WHYA JEW and entered on record against the one personally in-
m Was it nec,~sary for the Redeemer to be born a volved, that is carried out. Condemnationmeans dis-
~ew, and if so why? A perfect man had sinned and approval or that which is wrong and not approved be-
was sentenced to death. A perfect man must become the cause imperfect.
28 WhenAdamsinned he was required to appear before
voluntary substitute for the condemnedman in order
that the one sentenced and his offspring might be re- Jehovah. He had a hearing before that great court, was
leased from that judgment and the effect thereof. judged and found guilty; and the judgment or sentence
17rider the rule laid down by Jehovah, n a m e 1 y, of death, and expulsion from Eden to enforce that judg-
"a life for a life," a perfect mancould have provided the ment, was then and there entered against Adam.(Gen-
ransom price regardless of whether he were a Jew or esis 3 : 17-19) Noneof his children were yet born, and
a Gentile. But since Jesus was born a Jew there must therefore they could not be on trial and could not be
have been a good reason therefor. There was more than sentenced. Later they were born; and being born of
one good reason for this. parents whowere under sentence of death and therefore
~ Abrahamis the father of Israel. To Abraham God imperfect, the~ children cameforth imperfect, unright-
eous, wrong, therefore disapproved or condemnedin the
madepromise, saying, "In thy seed shall all the families
sight of Jehovah. It is proper therefore to say that all
of the earth be blessed." The Redeemer therefore must
of Adam’sposterity were born under condemnation, even
be of the "seed of Abraham"in order to meet this prom- though they’were not under sentence. In agreement with
ise of God. Jacob was the grandson of Abraham ; and this it is written: "Behold, I was shapen in iniquity,
God also caused a prophecy to be made at the time of
and in sin mymother did conceive me."--Psalm 51 : 5.
Jacob’s death, to wit: "The seeptre shall not depart 29 All the Jews were descendants of Adamand there-
from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until
Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the fore came into the world under condemnation; they
loeople be."--Genesis 49:10. were wrong, disapproved, and were without right to life,
just as were all other peoples. God then made a cov-
~ Moses was a Jew and a natural descendant of enant or contract with the nation of Israel, acting through
Abraham; and God caused this prophecy to be written ~Ioses as the mediator. And when Moseslaid before the
toncerning Moses and his antitype: "The Lord thy
Israelites the terms of this contract, "all the people an-
Godwill raise up un±o thee a Prophet from the midst of
swered together, and said, All that the Lord hath
[hee, of thy brethren, like unto me ; unto him ye shall
spoken we will do." (Exodus 19: 8) The Lord God
hearken; . . . I will raise them up a Prophet from
stated to the Jews: "Ye shall therefore keep mystatutes,
among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put and my judgments; which if a man do, he shall live
my words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them in thcm."~Leviticus 18 : 5 ; Romans10 : 5.
all that I shall commandhim."--Deut. 18: 15, 18. ,o As descendants of Adam, neither the Jews nor
2e David was a direct descendant of Abraham; and other peoples were under sentence of death by reason
God made promise to David that the Redeemer must of Adam’s sin; but they were disapproved, condemned,
be from the house of David and that this descendant of because born imperfect, and therefore were without the
David should for ever sit upon the throne. All of these right to life. This disapproval or condemnation was
lorophecies must have a fulfilment. God never fails to the result of Adam’ssin by inheritance. Had the Jews
carry out what he says. "I have spoken it, I will also been under a sentence of death, as was Adam,they could
bring it to pass; I have purposed it, I will also do it." not have entered into a covenant with God. Until the
(Isaiah 46: 11) "So shall my word be that goeth forth value of a perfect humanlife is substituted for Adamit
out of mymouth: it shall not return unto me void; but will be impossible for him to enter into a covenant with
it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall God; for he is under a sentence of death. But a condemned
1Prosper in the thing whereto I sent it." Isaiah 55: 11. person or people might enter into a covenant with Je-
hovah through a mediator, which mediator must have
SENTENCEANDREDEMPTION the approval of God. The law covenant was made with
,T The statement is often made that the Jews were ]tIoses as mediator for the nation of Israel.
trader a double sentence, (1) by reason of the sin a~ If the people of Israel could not makethe covenant
~kdam, and (2) by reason of their failure to keep the direct with Jehovah how could they enter into a cov-
law covenant. It has been difficult to understand how enant with Jehovah through Moses as mediator, seeing
one could be under sentence to death and then again be that Moses was also an offspring of Adamand there-
,mat, need to death. The difficulty has arisen from con- fore born disapproved or under condemnation? The
fu~ing the terms sentence and condemnation. Whena answer to that question is given by the Apostle PauL
manis tried in a proper court with competent jurisdic- Moses had faith in God and in the coming of Messiah,
tion, and found guilty, the judgment of the court is and because of his faith Godcounted this unto him for
then entered agaizmt him, sentencing him to the punish- righteousness or justification, and by reason of his faith
merit. It it the ,4mlan~ or judicial determination, made God could deal with him as a righteous manand thereby
DECemBeR15, 192@ WATCH TOWER
make him the mediator. It was true that ~Ioses was not receive !ire upon an7 ]plane must receiw It by reaso~
actually perfect; but God counted him so by reason of of his faith in the blood of Jesus shed for him, and
his faith, that he might make of and with him a type render hill obedience to the law of God.
of the great Mediator to come.--Heb.10 : 1 ; 11 : 23-29. s~ Answering therefore the question, Whymus~ the
s= The law covenant provided a penalty for failure to Redeemerbe born a Jew? (1) Because Godhad said that~
keep its terms. That penalty the nation of Israel agreed a descendant of Abraham and a descendant of Jacob,
to. (Exodus 19: 8) The law provided that any one through the house of David, would be the Redeemer!
guilty of a wrong that was punishable by death should and God must keep his word. (2) The One thus born
be hanged on a tree, and counted accursed by Jehovah redeem the humanrace was born a Jew not only that he
for that reason. Other violations of the law brought might redeem malxkind from the disability resulting
~pon them severe penalties. (Deu~ronomy21:22, 23 ; from Adam’ssin but that he might removethe disability
~7: 1-26) The Jews broke every statute of the law cov- resting upon the Jews by virtue of their violation of
enant, therefore under the contract or covenant they their Jaw covenant. This is not a double sentence.
were subject to the penalty agreed upon. They slew the Their condemnation through Adamis not a sentence.
prophets of God and were guilty of death. Agreeing to But the condemnation resulting to the Jews under the
the penalty of the law, which they did, was equivalent to law covenant bears a close resemblance ~ a sentence for
a judicial determination or sentence against them. the reason that the Jews, acting through their mediator,
had agreed to the penalty imposedfor a violation of the
s~ A perfect man, Jew or Gentile, could provide re-
law; and this penalty must be met before the account
demption from the condemnation resting upon the Jews
can be squared. Behold the economyof Jehovah in thus
by reason of Adam’s sin. No man, however, could re-
arranging that by the death ol his beloved Son all these
lieve them from the disability resulting from a viola-
disabilities could be removed.
tion of the law covenant, which entailed upon them a
penalty to which they had agreed, unless that man was GOVERNMENT
born under the law. Jesus was born a Jew, born under ¯ T The Jews had tried to establish a desirable govern-
the law. He kept that law perfectly, because he was a
perfect man and was always in harmony with Jehovah. ment, but had failed. For a long time they were in
/te did not gain anything for himself by keeping the bondageto other rulers. Godhad promised by the proph-
law; but he did prove that the law is honorable and ets that a ~essiah should come. The Jews were anxious
right, and that a perfect man can keep it, and that God for the coming of the promised Messiah that they might
was dealing sincerely with the Jews when he told them be relieved of their burdens. They knew nothing about
that he wouldgive them life if they could keep the law. the necessity for a ransomsacrifice. Isaiah the prophe~
therefore prophesied, saying, "Unto us [Jews, and after-
Note now the argument of the Apostle Paul: "But.
wards to the Gentiles] a child is born, unto us a son is
when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth given."
his Son, made of a woman,made under the law, to re-
~8 Whenthe time camefor the fu]filment of this part
deem them that were under the law, that we might re-
ceive the adoption of sons." (Galatians 4:4, 5) Being of the prophecy the Child born could "and would prove
made of a woman,that is to say, being a man born of that the law covenant would give life to any who could
woman,the death of Jesus would have provided a ran- keep it, and further prove tha~ only a perfect mancan
som price for all, removing from all the disability re- keep the law covenant, and therefore that the Jews
sulting from Adam’s sin. But being born of a woman, could not get life under the law covenant because they
and also being born a Jew under the law, and dying could not keep it. TMsChild now born, being the Son
upon the tree or cross, as or in the place of a sinner, of God, was therefore perfect and able to do the will
Jesus thus met all the requirements of the law and the of God perfectly. God clothed him with power to save
penalty imposed by the law- covenant, being acceptable to the uttermost.
ins~ad of or in the place of the Jews as a nation or 3g The Prophet Isaiah says further: "And the govern-
people. (Galatians 3:13) Jesus therefore by his death ment shall be upon his shoulder." Thus he states that
on the cross provided the price to removethe disability this mighty One would bear up the government; and
upon the Jews and upon all men, thereby making it then in other parts of his prophecy he proceeds ta tell
possible for the Jews as well as the Gentiles to become the Jews and all who would hear and believe that this
the sons of Godby faith in Christ. mighty One not tufty would be the Governor but would
a~ The law covenant served as a schoolmaster or tutor rule in righteousness and bring blessings to the peepl~.
to lead the Jews to Christ and to prove to them that it ,o The Jews looked upon Moses as a great leader,
was utterly impossible for them to get life by their own upon David as a great king, and upon Solomon as the
efforts. It also for ever stops the mouthof every human wisest man of all time; but now says Isaiah the prophe~
beh~g, he he Jew or Gentile, from claiming that it is ante them concerning this Child about whomhe l~rOl~h-
tmssible for man,by his ownefforts, to obtain life ever- esied: "His name shall be called WendS," me~ning
lasting. :Every memberof the humanfaanily who will thereby that his name would become marvela~ ~ ]~
 WATCH TOWER
would be the worker of miracles, that his fame would joy {hat thrilled the heart of the Lord Jesus Christ
,rpread throughout the whole universe and that his great- when he began operations to establish his kingdom in
mess would far exceed that of any one else. The prophet 1914 and, further, when he came to his temple in 1918.
then adds that he shall be called "Counseller", which It was then to the faithful ones that he said : ’You have
means that he would guide the people aright, advise been faithful over a few things; I will make you ruler
them and teach them to go in the right way, and would over many. Enter into the joy of your Lord.’ Those
lead them into life and happiness. He then adds that whohave nowentered into the joy of the Lord appreciate
he would be called "The mighty God". The Jews would the fact that the joy of the Lord is their strength.
thereby understand that their magistrates before had ~5 Blessed is the privilege of the saints now l As
been called gods or mighty ones, but now this Child these now look upon the works of Jehovah and his be-
when born would be One ~’ho would receive all power loved Son Christ Jesus, and know that Christ Jesus is
and authority to act for and in their behalf. earth’s rightful Governor and that he has taken his
¯ 1 Then the prophet also says that he shall be known power and begun his reign, they lift up their voices in
as "The everlasting Father". Father means giver of song, saying, "Great and marvellous are thy works,
life; and those understanding the prophecy would know Lord God Ahnighty; just and true are thy ways, thou
that this mighty One would be clothed with power and King of saints."--Revelation 15:3.
mlthority to grant life everlasting to those who would
obey. In harmonywith this Jesus afterwards said : "~Fhis QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
is life eternal, that they might knowthee the only true What particular incident has been given undue promlnenc~
God, and Jesus Christ whomthou hast sent." Then in connection with the birth of Jesus, and why? When
adds the prophet that he shall be knownas "the Prince was Jesus horn? ~ 1-3.
of Peace". The word prince means governor or lord. Why did Jehovah cause the Bible to be written? ~ 4, 5.
What is meant by the statement, "Unto us a child is born"?
This mighty One, then, is to be the rightful Governor Explain Isaiah 8: 18. ~ 6, 7.
of the earth. Unto him shall the gathering of the people What prophecy did the angel give to Mary the virgin? To
be, and under his righteous reign peace shall be estab- whom did the angels make announcement of our Savior’s
lished and never end. birth? Why did they not make their announcement to
the "wise men"? Why is the visit of these wise men men-
¯ 5 It was a great privilege enjoyed by Isaiah the proph- tioned in the Bible? 11 8-11.
et to be permitted to foretell the birth of the Redeemer Why did the angel say to the shepherds, "Fear not"? What
and earth’s rightful Goveruor. Had he been able then prophecy was then made unto them? ~ 12-14.
How has Satan confused the minds of many concerning the
to comprehend the full import of his own words he reason for Jesus’ birth as a human being? What was the
would doubtless have been overavhelmed with joy. Even reason for it? 11 15-17.
greater than his was the privilege of the angels to an- What does the word ransom mean? What is the incarnation
mouncethe birth of this mighty One. The Apostle Peter theory, and why do we know that Jesus was not an in-
carnated Logos? ~ 18-20.
dearly intimates that the angels themselves did not Explain Hebrews 2:9. How gould Jesus be perfect, seeing
~nderstand the full meaningof the birth of the Master. that he was born of an imperfect mother? ~ 21, 22.
(1 Peter 1 : 12) But they knewthat it was the outwork- What prophecies h’~d foretold that Jesus would be born a
lug of God’s plan in behalf of mankind, and probably Jew? ~ 23-26.
understood that it was the beginning of the fulfilment Were the Jews under a double sentence? What is the dif-
ference between sentence and condemnation? Was Adam
of the prophecy uttered by Isaiah. What they did know sentenced? Were his children sentenced or merely con-
thrilled their hearts with joy and they sang praises to demned? I 27, 28.
Jehovah God. It was a still greatei favor which the l=Iow could God consistently enter into a covenant of life
disciples of Jesus enjoyed by being permitted to walk with Israel? Could he have made such a covenant with
~th him and for three and one-half years talk with him Adam after he had sentenced him to death? ~ 29, 30.
and hear the gracious words that fell from his lips. HOWcould Moses, being imperfect, be approved by Jehovah
as a mediator? When Israel violated their covenant with
They greatly rejoiced when they learned that he was God what position did this place them lu before him?
the Messiah and the Redeemer. 31, 32.
¯ s But nowa muchgreater favor is conferred upon the Could the Jews have been redeemed by the death of a per-
truly consecrated saints of Godon earth in being per- fect Gentile? What is St. Paul’s argument In Galatians
mitred to know that this great and mighty One has 4:4, 5? ~ 33, 34.
What purpose did the law covenant serve? Summarize the
taken his power and begun his reign, and in being per- reasons why the Redeemer must be born a Jew. I 35, 36.
mitted at this time not only to speak of his birth but Were the Jews anxious for the coming of the Messiah? Why?
to tell forth the goodness of Godand that it nowis the What did Jesus’ keeping of the law prove to them? | 37, 38.
time for the beginning of the ful~lment of prophecy Explain the entire text of Isaiah 9:6, especially the titles
which in God’s due time will result in the complete therein given. I 39-41.
establislunent of peace on earth and good will to men. Howdoes the privilege of the Prophet Isaiah, and that of
the angel who announced the Child’s birth, compare with
’4 Th~ saints, now enjoying the privilege of being the privileges of the King’s witnesses on earth today|
,,f thetemple class, can to ~medegree appreciate the 42-45.
 THE CHRISTIAN OVERCOMING TEMPTATION
- JANUARY
30---LUKE 4: 1-13; 1 CORIlqTHIANS 10:12, 13 -
"Ir~ that he hhnself hath s~ffered beMgte~pted, he is abte to succor them that are tempted."--Hebrews t~: l&

T HEgolden text for this study calls attention to

the fact that Jesus is able to succor his followers
whoare tempted, because he himself was tempted
its fallen condition, forgetting God and thus sinning
against him, has done all the wickedness which human
history might record at the direct instigation of the
and suffered thereby. Today’s reading (Luke 4: 1-13) Devil. Manhas been subjected to the fallen flesh with
is Luke’s account of Jesus’ temptation in the wilderness, its natural tendency to evil. The five senses of the im-
where he was led by the spirit in order to be tempted perfect humanbody do not naturally tend to elevate the
of the Devil. The Bible reveals that all intelligent crea- mind, but rather to lower it and to corrupt it because
tures, whether angels or men, are, each in his own of the law of sin which works through them. Also the
season, to be subjected to temptation ; for Godwill have mind becomes depraved and the heart turned from God;
their loyalty to him and their love of righteousness, and and Satan has used these things to bring mankindmore
therefore their love for God, demonstrated by test. completely under his controL--See Romans8 : 2 ; 1 John
~Virtue--strength and purity--is not mere inno- 5: 19.
cence; it is that which has been tested by evil and has While it is true that angels and men, each in God’s
rejected it, and which is determined at all costs to pre- own time and way, are subjected to temptation, never-
serve its purity, its loyalty to righteousness and to God. theless the Christian is madethe special subject of temp-
It is chiefly for this reason that Satan, the great enemy tation. Although he comes under the care of God and
of God, has been allowed so muchpower; only an evil is removed from Satan’s power, yet in a usual way he
spirit could becomethe tempter of the angels. Since the is allowed to becomethe object of Satan’s attempts to
fall of Satan all temptation comesthrough an individual. destroy him. But while Satan seeks his destruction,
Wemust conclude that before he fell there had been no the temptation by which he seeks to accomplish his pur-
Bin, no transgression amongst the angels, in thought or pose becomes under God’s providence the means of dem-
deed. onstrating the love and loyalty of the disciple, and
8 The principle of evil, the opposite of good and vir- strengthens him in his course. Thus God makes the
tue, must, of course, have always existed, and the possi- wrath of Satan to serve him.
bility of accepting it must have been present to all the There is a special reason whythe Christian should
angels ; for they were not incorruptible. It pleased God be put to the test of Satan’s direct attack. It is because
to elevate Satan to a position of privilege, and to give he is called to be the seed of the womanwhich is to
him a glory which was commensuratewith that position. bruise the serpent’s head. WhenSatan tempted Eve
Satan, comparing himself with his fellow Son of the and brought her downfall, God said to the serpent (and
~Iorning, began to feel pride. IIe fell before it, and it he spoke to the Devil, who for God’s purpose was not
may be said that thenceforth Lucifer, "son of the morn- yet exposed as the author of the temptation), ’her seed
ing," became the positive source of all temptation and ¯ . . shall bruise thy head.’ (See Genesis 3: 15.) Satan,
the personification of sin, as in due time the faithful who had used the serpent, knew very well that this was
Son of God became the personification of loyalty and a prophecy which meant hurt to him.
truth. 8 Of all the sons of men, till Jesus came, there was
The Bible shows that God will have all men sub- none who could withstand Satan. Without doubt he
iected to the temptation of this evil spirit, Satan. In was divinely prevented from interfering with Jesus as
the Revelator’s vision Satan is shown as being loosed a boy, but furthermore he saw in him One amongst;
from his prison at the end of the millennial reign of men who had not moral taint. WhenJesus presented
Christ in order that he should go abroad amongst the himself to his Father at Jordan, Satan saw there a man
then gathered and restored masses of humanity to tempt sinless and set for the service of God. He would know
them ; they must be tested as to whether or not they that this One was in some way to be the Seed whoshould
have true loyalty to God and to righteousness. Also crush his head. Knowingthat Jesus was dependent upon
Satan is to have that last exhibition to demonstrate to his Father, and that his continued sinlessness depended
angels and menfor all ages that he is an evil spirit, one upon loyalty to God, Satan therefore determined to de-
that would seek to destroy all mankind when in the stroy Jesus. He knew that if in the least measure he
enjoyment of the happiness which they will then have as could create in Jesus a desire for self-gratification or
the restored family of God, and that he would waste all for ambition, his object would be accomplished; and
God’s creation in order to injure Godand to please him- Satan would knowthat if this One failed, whohad been
melt. None but a most malignant evil spirit could at- so long faithful to God, it was hardly possible that God
tempt to do what Satan will do.~Revelation 20: 7, 8. could find another to stand whenhis first-born Son had
¯ It ~hould not be thought that the humanfamily in fallen.
 BROOKLYN, N. ’~
WATCH TOWER
9 God determined to have his Son openly challenged loyalty must be proved. But God, who permits Satan
demonstrate that a sinless man, with a knowledgeof to approach so close to his faithful servants, sees to it
the Wordof God and with love for and loyalty to God that there is no pressure of temptation beyond that
in his heart, could successfully rebut tahe temptation of which may be borne, nor which is outside that which
the adversary, tIence it was that Jesus was led up by the is commonto all. The measure of the grace of God is
~pirit into the wilderness that he might be tempted of sufficient for every need, and therefore no disciple need
the Devil. fM1 before any temptation.
lo There are three avenues by which Satan may ap- 15 The disciple of Jesus can overcome the tempta-
proach the human citadel : He may come (1) by means tious of the evil one by copying Jesus’ example. There
of indulgence of the flesh, (2) by means of ambition must be unswerving loyalty to God and to the conse-
(indulgence of the mind), and (3) by an attempt cration which has been made. There must be, therefore,
Bowhis ox~mparticular sin (pride) in the heart. In the an entirely unselfish devotion, backed by a knowledge
limited way in which he could tempt Eve, he caused her of the Wordof God, which is the Christian’s shield
to becomeconvinced that the forbidden fruit was "good and is also his "swordof the spirit".
for food", was "pleasant to the eyes", and was desirable, =6 Paul, whenwriting of these things, indicates that
because it would"makeone wise".--Genesis 3 : 6. temptation may sometimes be long continued after its
11 Jesus was set forth as the loyal Son of God who pressl~re has been first felt; but he assures the saints
would not yield to any temptation to satisfy himself, that God will also make a way of escape, "that ye may
not even concerning his apparent needs, at a question- be able to bear it." (1 Corinthians 10: 13) Nor is the
able cost of going contrary to the will of God. It was follower of Jesus assured of any time when he may be
necessary, however, that Jesus should be tempted to free from temptation while in the flesh. Satan is al-
prove this. Satan, taking full advantage of his oppor- lowed to attack at unexpected times, by circumstances
tunity, tempted him by suggesting that he make bread which apparently ar~e unusually, tie is a fowler with
in a miraculous manner in order to satisfy his body’s a snare ; he is a lion seeking prey; he is a wickedspirit,
need. In other words, Jesus was tempted to use his ever ready to do harm. But the disciple is assured that
~pecial miraculous power on himself. But there was no no temptation shall come upon him which is unusual,
question of indulgence, tie refused to satisfy his need, in the sense of being something not commonto aLl.
because God had given him power of the ordinary laws 17 In overcoming temptation prayer is not enough.
of nature only for his ministry, not for himself personally. There must be watchfulness with prayer. The Christian
Satan had failed. He then tempted Jesus to leave must, as it were, pray with his eyes open; that is, as he
%he narrow pathway which God had set for him. Satan waits upon God in prayer he must also watch lest he
promised him all the glory of the kingdomsof the world fall into temptation. No one can overcome temptation
if he would wership him, that is, ff Jesus would ac- by being passive; the active attack of the enemycalls
knowledge Satan as his god; for he was "the god of for an equally active opposition. The Dcvit must be
this world". (2 Corinthians 4: 4) Jesus as positively resisted.--James 4: 7.
refused to accept this ready way to honor as he had re- is James says, "Blessed is the man that endureth
fused to satisfy his hunger, his flesh, lie avowedhis temptation: for when he is tried he shah recede the
loyalty to God; he would worship Jehovah alone. crm~mof life, which the Lord hath promised to them
la Then Satan tempted Jesus to take his own way--
that love him." He further says, "Every man is tempted,
;uther to take the way the Devil suggested---in order when he is drawn away of his own lust, and emticed."
that he might get a good start to his ministry; he urged (James 1 : 12, 14) There is no sin in the fact of tempta-
Jesus to east himself down from the pinnacle of the tion; else Jesus must be accused of sin. The sin is in
temple, lie would have Jesus do a marvelous thing; yielding to it; and the measure of transgression is ac-
and he quoted some words of the Scriptures (adding cording to the measure in which lust or desire is allowed
some of his own and omitting others) to show that this to conceive.
was foretold, and that Jesus would thus fulfil a proph- ~ A difference must be made between ~rials and temp-
ecy. The temptation was intended to get pride to lodge tations. God not only permits Satan to tempt the fol-
in the heart of Jesus. But Satan was repulsed here, lowers of Jesus, but will have him do this that the dis-
also. Jesus said that he would not tempt God; he ciple, like the Master, mayprove his loyalty in the face
would not thus take his own way, nor Satan’s sugges-
of direct temptation to be disloyal, self-indulgent and
tion. tie would honor God in everything.
1~ Any temptation which may come to the Christian self-willed. The apostle distinctly says, ’God tempteth
no man.’ (See James 1: 13.) But as certainly as the
will be found to be related to one or another of these
disciple is tempted of the Devil, so Godtries his faith-
three temptations put to Jesus. John speaks of these
ful servantm
temptations as the lust of the flesh, the lust of the 2o God does this in various ways, as when he tried
eye, and the pride of life. (1 John 2 : 16) God permits
Satan to tempt his loved, ones~for thei~ probity; their Abrahamby keeping him waiting for the fulfilment of
 WATCH TOWER
the promise that he should have a son. Sometimes his QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
apparent non-intervention, when his faithful servants Are all God’s creatures subject to temptation? What Is
virtue and its opposite? Has evil as a principle alw.ys
are oppressed, becomes a test to them. Sometimesthere existed? When did sin actually invade God’s domain?
are burdens of misunderstandings heavy to be borne. But 1-4.
Are all human sins Instigated directly by Satan? Who are
all are intended for the development of the Christian’s special subjects of temptation? and why? 11 5-7.
life, to bring forth strength, as whenJob said, "Though ~Yt~y could not Satan overcome Jesus as a boy? Why did
God later permit him to be tempted? ~ 8, 9.
he slay me, yet will I trust in him." (Job 13: :[5) Also What three forms of temptation does Satan use? Explain
see Isaiah 24: 15. The trials may becometemptations, how he tempted Jesus. II 10-14.
I-Iow may we overcome temptation? Are we assured of ever
but only when the Christian fidgets under them and being free therefrom? 11 15-17.
when Satan watching suggests evil thoughts and for the Is temptation always a blessing? What is the difference be-
tween trials and temptations? How does God try the
momentgets the mastery. Christian? ~ 18-20.

THE PRACTICE OF CHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP

~FEBRUARY 6--MATTHEW 25 : 14-30 -

"Thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things; enter thou rote the icy of thy
Lord.’--Matthew 25: 21.

O URlesson is based on Jesus’ parable of the talents,

one of his best known parables. The evident
intention of the Sunday School committee was to
return, would come the great time of trouble of which
Daniel the prophet had spoken. He told of the terrible
war that would then come, of the famines and pesti-
draw attention to the responsibilities which fall upon lences, of the outbreak of lawlessness, and that because
the Christian in respect to his time, his possessions, his of these things the love of manywhoprofessed to serve
moneyand his natural or acquired abilities, of which he him would grow cold. Then he told that the church
is to consider himsel2 as a steward and for the best use wouldbe gathered together, for the hour of its deliver-
of which he must give an account. This parable has ance would have come; and he gave this parable with
been specially dealt with in T~nE WATC~ TOWER, issue the purpose of calling the attention of his disciples to
of March 1, 1923, and at greater len~h than is here their responsibility by reason of their relationship with
possible. There it is shownto have a deeper and a fuller him ; for despite all the dangers to which they might
meaning than is usually understood. be subject, and the difficulties under which they would
Today’s study provides an opportunity to consider serve, there wouldbe opportunities which a good steward
the parable in its setting, showingthat fuller meaning,as would turn to advantage.
well as to discuss the Christian’s relation to lesser things Jesus was the Lord of the parable, who took a long
which lie nearer the surface. In a Christian’s life journey, and whoentrusted his interests during his absence
there is nothing of small importance, but the things to his servants. He went to heaven at his Father’s call
of daily life whicb make up the commonround of the to receive a kingdom, but he could not return to take
day are not so important as the Christian’s life itself. the kingdomtill the Father’s time to establish it had
8 WhenJesus spoke this parable he was giving his come. On his return, and before the actual setting up
last talk to his disciples before entering into Jerusalem of his kingdom would take place, he would meet with
to keep the last supper. On his way to the city from his servants to receive from them an account of their
Jericho tie had discussed with them some of the re- stewardship. Each was entrusted with that which was
mponsibilities which would come upon them and upon the measure of his ability.
all his true followers. Nowas he sat on the Mount of s It is not at M1probable that by "talents" Jesus
Olives, with Jerusalem before him across the valley of meant time or money or other things which go with
the Kedron, he told of the trouble which in later days purely earthly affairs; for the ability of the disciple to
would come upon the world, lie knew that his going s~rve his Master in the interests of the kingdomarises
,,way would be followed by a long-continued absence from his consecration, through the joyful submission
from his disciples, and he foresaw during that time the of his will to Godand a loyal devotion even unto death.
great developments of the peoples. He know that the In proportion therefore that one has the spirit of the
~aations of the world would in the end treat his dis- Lord does he possess power or ability for the service
~iples exactly as Jerusalem was treating him. of God.
¯ Jesus there saw the culmination of Daniel’s visions ’ It should therefore be understood that the talents
of the nations, and knewthat then, at the time of his of thisparable arekingdom interests, whichusedwith
ode WATCH TOWER ,,
ability, loving and joyful submission to the Father’s and which he brings to the Lord as part of himself when
~ill, are the things which make increase for God and he is privileged to present himself in consecration. The
which will enable each steward ~ show a return to his apostles serve as an illustration. Each of these men,
Lord on the things committed to his hand. In the para- whencalled into the service of Jesus, had certain nat-
ble the Lord commendsthose who have thus made in- ural abilities; and possibly some of them had means,
crease for him, and says : "Thou hast been faithful over which they manifestly used to help to keep themselves.
a few things, I will [in the future] make thee ruler ~3 Neither the Lord nor the disciples appear to have
over manythings; enter thou [now] into the joy of thy been dependent for daily needs upon the gifts of the
Lord." This commendation and reward were given alike peop]e amongst whomthey happened to be. WhenJesus
to the one who had five ~lents and to the one who had was traveling north from Jerusalem and came to the
only two. well of Sychar, he waited by the well while his disciples
’ The parable thus tells how Jesus will meet with his went into the city to buy bread. The Gospels do not
disciples, the faithful ones, and give them present joy tell where their small supplies of moneycamefrom, but
of entering more directly into the service of establishing we maysuppose that some of the disciples had something
Iris kingdom, before the world knows that he has re- which each could present to God as he consecrated him-
turned to set up that kingdom. They are to share with self.
him in the joy he has in doing the Father’s will. a~ Consecration is not a Scriptural word, but it repre-
This parable, encouraging as it is, disclosing the sents a tI-aly Scriptural idea; for just as it was necessary
trust of Jesus in giving his servants such important in- for Jesus to present himself to the Father at Jordan,
terests as representing him while he is away, yet is also so his followers mus~definitely present themselves. This
a sharp reminder of the danger of laxity in this matter. is the meaning of baptism. Consecration is often ntis-
One man who surely felt that he had been unjustly ~mdcrstood. It is considered as if it merely meant that
dealt with when the talents were entrusted to the ser- he whoconsecrates should give himself to the service of
vants, in that only one was given to him, and who in God, and that any things of special value in possession
his self-righteousness deceived himself by making him- should henceforth be at God’s disposal. Consecration to
~eLf believe that the t~lent shotdd not be wasted, was at Godof course includes such an intention, but the con-
~he end confrontal with the fact thai the Master ex- secration is the giving of oneself to God. If that ia
pected to have a return in the way of increase, and also done, whatever thepossessions or natural ability one
with the fact that the ohhers had understood and ac- mayhave all are carried with the consecration.
cepted their responsibilities and, seeking the mas~r’s ~ The Psalmist presents this in a very definite way.
interests, had made increase tot hit,. Not only was the Voicing the words of God, he says: "Hear,... 0
man rebuked, but he had the pain of seeing a fellow Israel, and I will testify against thee." (Psalm 50: 7)
8erva~t, of whomsurely he must have been jealous, God’s people had been offering manysacrifices, and mak-
given his owntalent "~o make use of, and himself being ing muchprofession of service; but Godtells them that
considered as wicked and given a portion with the hypo- he does not need their offerings. They thought that
crites. they were giving something of value to God; but he
¯ o Because those whomthe Lord calls to the riches of tells them that the cattle on a thousand hills are already
fai+~h and the joy of his service are poor in this worhFs his, and that if he wanted a sacrifice not all the wood
goods, F~ has been suggested that most of the Lord’s on the hills nor all the cattle thereon wouldbe sufficient
people are rece/vers of one talent only; but in the light to makean acceptable offering. Then he bids them offer
of the foregoing that view is wrong. The point of the themselves and thus fulfil their consecration vow.~
]parable is that everyone maymakeincrease for the Lord. Psalm 50: 10, 14, 15.
a~ Whena lover of God who has seen the truth in
x* This parable of the talents therefore shows that
Christ accepts his privilege of consecration, he mayhave
special interests are committed into the hands of the
little to offer besides his ownheart’s love and his de-
:Lord’s disciples, those who follow him in the pathway
votion to God; but that is an offering to Godof ~ sweet-
of cousecratJon to God--interests which could never
smelling savor. Another may be rich according to the
came to them by nature, and which they could never
world’s standard, and may have much human ability
assume; for no man,however worthy, or with whatever
and show manyqualifications for service. Barnabas of
good desire he might have, could enter himself as a
the early church was comparatively rich; he had lands
~teward in the household of ’God. The position of stew-
which he sold. Perhaps Paul was not poor ; and he was
ard is in this respect the sameas the call to the pries> also well equipped mentally for making his way among
hood. No man may take such a ministry upon himself. men. ~ut the rich or well equipped are no more accepta-
~See :Hebrews 5 : 4. ble to God than the peer man; for they can add nothing
¯ 2 There is, however, another phase of the disdple’s to the wealth of God.
,tewardship in the things of the Lard. It i~ in relation ~’ Consecration then i~ not a presentation to God of
to those thl,gs which n~ be~ng to him by nature, ~hat a m~nha~, but i~ an offering of b~m~lf. In accept-
DECEMBER
15, 192@
WATCH TOWER
ing him it pleases God to make him a steward of those truth--that privilege of service which gives every con-
things which are associated with his natural life, and secrated one the privilege of being a coworker with God
every Christian thus becomesresponsible for good stew- in the closest possible manner; (2) that which is given
ardship of all the things he naturally enjoys. The poor to each individual as a charge, namely, those things
man who may have but small mental ability has a which he brought with him as he presented himself be-
stewardship, for there is no wealth comparable to the fore God, and which are not taken from him but are
wealth of a loving heart; and the truth rightly accepted henceforth to be held in trust as a stewardship, and (3)
always enriches the mind and makes a man, who or- that which is given to the chruch as a whole; they are
dinarily would have but little opportunity of learning, made the holders of the truth of God, to be used for
to become rich in the things which really ennoble and him. Each individual who has the truth is jointly re-
enrich a man. sponsible with all others for the best interests of thai;
is But besides this stewardship there is that which which God has given to all in common.
rests upon the church as a whole. In the series of para-
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
bles recorded in the 15th and 16th chapters of Luke
What does the Christian’s stewardship primarily involve?
Jesus gives the parable of the Unjust Steward. By it When did the Lord give the parable of the talents, and
he shows the change of dispensation, and that the Phari- what else did he say on that occasion? ~[ 1-4.
sees and scribes, whohitherto had the key of knowledge, In this parable what is represented by the lord, the servants
and the talents? When and how were the servants tu
a stewardship from God, were about to be deprived there- enter into the Lord’s joy? ][ 5-8.
of, and that it was to be given to others. Those who What warning does the parable contain? What is tho
special point of the parable? ~[ 9-11.
were to receive that stewardship were his disciples ; in How do the Christian’s earthly possessions and natural
other words, the church of" God. abilities figure in his stewardship? Did Jesus and hi~
19 Thus there are three phases of Christian steward- disciples depend upon others for their livelihood? ] 12, 13.
What does consecration mean? What does the Lord say
ship: (1) That which is given in the reading for today’s about earthly sacrifices, and what iS taught thereby?
study, the entrusting to each disciple of one or more 14-17.
talents, which represent the interests of the kingdom Does the church as a whole have a stewardship, and if so
what is it? Summarize the three phases of Christia=
entrusted to each disciple whohas the knowledgeof the stewardship as shown in the Scriptures. ~ 18, 19.

AN INTERESTING LETTER
LIGHT PENETRATING BALTIC STATES At the convention, too, you made arrangements for Latvia
and Esthonia; and already the Lord’s blessing has been
DEARBROTHEl] RUTHERFORD " manifestly upon them. On July llth, as reported, we had
Loving greetings in our Lord. a small convention of twenty at Riga, when I introduced
As I look back to the London Convention and all It has Bros. Taylor and West. In an hour and a halts service
meant to the church I desire to thank you from the bottom we put out 53 books. Fourteen of us took part. It wa~
of my heart for the privilege of being there. The Devil quite interesting to use a Lettish canvass. The brethren
tried to prevent its being held at all. and opposed many were very much encouraged and put out a further 330
obstacles to its success. More and mere clearly we can see books In the f~ollowing two weeks. It was a happy time.
just why; for Jehovah had gathered his people together On July 18 and 3.9 we had a convention in Mazeikiai,
to clarify their vision and to instruct his servant as to in Lithuania. Here ten symbolised their consecration to
his work. The clarification of Revelation 17 : 10, the identi- the Lord in a nearby river. A small Baptist chapel had been
fication of Londvn as the seat of the beast, the disclosing placed at our disposal, for the large hall for the public
of the work ahead of the church in connection with gath- meeting had been cancelled ; and here in addition to somo
ering the great company class and lifting up a standard thirty friends a further 100 people crowded In. Twenty-one
for the people--all mark the convention as a great mile- booklets and sixteen WATCHTOWERS were sold. Monday
stone on the way, to the Heavenly City. The Lord surely morning was devoted to service, and twenty-two of us
guided you In the preparation of the "Testimony" which, sallied forth and sold 174 books and 36 WATCHT0WFmS.
presented as it was in the world’s most famous hall and Addlttonally thirty more were sold on the train by brethren
published in one of London’s dailies, has without doubt coming from Memel, so that the convention was responsible
caused many to gnaw their tongues for pain. for 277 pieces of literature. The testimony meeting was
It was fitting, too, that the Dm.zw~cm book was there inspiring even if one could not understand the language.
given out; and I thank you for my copy. It has enabled fl:he faces were eloquent, and the Lord was there.
me to grasp more clearly than ever before the tremendous On July 25th Bro. West and I had fellowship near Tapa
scope of the Devil’s organization, his rank hypocrisy and with Bro. Hugo Kose, his wlfe and his sister-In-law. They
his arrogant blasphemy. I also appreciate more the priv- have been letting their light shine thereabouts. We walked
ilege that is mine, of being a witness that Jehovah is God. eighteen miles from Tapa to their home. Now we are in
The old truths are so clearly, logically and concisely set Reval, trying to secure an off~ce; but rooms are very scarce,
forth, and the new light is so incorporated, that the whole and Englishmen all deemed to be millionaires. The Lord
shines more clearly even as the beauty of a gem is en- will help us here also. Brothers Taylor and West are
hanced by its setting. It will strengthen all the Lord’s managing fairly well in German and, being young, will
people and equip them for more effective partidipation in Soon pick up Lettish and Esthonian.
the work as empire builders. The HAm~has had a tremen- All Scandinavia has felt the impulse of the London Con-
dous circulation, but I predict a still wider one for D~LrV- vention, particularly Denmark, from which nine brethren
~Nc~. Without d~)uht the Lord will use it to enlighten attended. I think its effect upon the work will be increas-
the thousands of his people still in B~bylon and to open ingly manifest and will be felt to the ends of the earth.
the eyes of honest-hearted men everywhere. We look for- No wonder, then, that the Devil wanted to stop it !
ward with Joy to putting it out in Scandinavia and the With warm love in our Lard, your brother by his grac~
Baltic States. W, D.~r.~lCarther~ ~urapean O~oa,
 SOME INTERESTING QUESTIONS
UESTION : In 1 Corinthians 3 : 17 it is written :
Q "If any mandefile the temple of God, him shall
Lord and because they do represent the Lord. Such a
class thus doing will suffer destruction ; and they are
Goddestroy ; for the temple of Godis holy, which described by the Lord and symbolized by the goats, in
temple ye are." Can anyone defile the temple of God the parable of the "Sheep and Goats" of Blatthew 25:
whois not of the temple class ? 31-46.
A~swEa: The answer to the question is, No. Any QuEsTIOSr: Do the tabernacle arrangements picture
one whois now of the temple class of necessity must be only the earthly pilgrimage of the church ?
under the robe of righteousness, having on the wedding ANSWER: The tabernacle pictured more than the
garment and dwelling in the secret place of the Most earthly pilgrimage of the church. The typical day of
High. While he thus remains faithful to the Lord none atonement pictured the Gospel Age. On the typical day
could do such faithful creat 1re harm. But if that one, the priest slew the animals in the court and carried their
whois of the temple class, should wilfully sin against blood into the Most Holy, and after the burning of in-
light and truth, and repudiate the blood of Jesus Christ cense he sprinkled that blood upon the mercy seat and
that bought him, he would thereby immediately put off before the mercy seat. He thus made an offering for
the wedding garment, come out from under the robe sin, first on behalf of himself and then on behalf of
of righteousness, lose his standing as a memberof the all the people.--Leviticus 16.
temple class, lose his justification, and wouldultimately The bullock slain in the court on the typical day of
tufter destruction. atonement represented the perfect man Jesus slain at
Whenwriting to the Hebrews the apostle was more the time he presented himself to God at the Jordan.
rpecific about this matter. He said: "For it is impos- Thereafter Jesus proceeded with the performance of his
sible for those who were once enlightened, and have duties until his death and resurrection; then he ascended
tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of into heaven itself and there presented the merit of his
the holy spirit, and have tasted the good word of God, sacrifice, represented by his life-blood, unto Godas an
and the powers of the world to come, if they shall fall offering for sin. "It was therefore necessary that the
away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with
they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and these; but the heavenly things themselves with better
put him to an open shame."--Hebrews 6 : 4-6. sacrifices than these. For Christ is not entered into the
To the same effect the apostle wrote in Hebrews 10: holy places made with hands, which are the figures of
26-31: "For if we sin wilfully after that we have re- the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the
ceived the knowledgeof the truth, there remaineth no presence of Godfor us."--Hebrews 9 : 23, 24.
more sacrifice for sins, but a certain fearful looking It is therefore made manifest that the sin-offering
for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall de- which the Lord presented in heaven began to be pre-
vour the adversaries. He that despised Moses’ law died pared on the earth. His life was poured out on the
without mercy under two or three witnesses: of how earth; and the value of that life, represented in the
muchsorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought blood sprinkled upon the mercy seat, was presented in
worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, heavenitself, before Jehovah, as an offering for sin (1)
and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith behalf of the membersof his household and (2) on be-
he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite half of all the people. Therefore it was necessary for
unto the spirit of grace ? For we know him that hath Jesus to die as a manon earth, and it was necessary for
said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, him to be resurrected as a divine creature and have ac-
saith the Lord. And again, The I~rd shall judge his cess to heaven, in order that he might appear in heaven
people. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the itself and complete the sin offering.
living God."--Hebrews 10: 26-31. On the typical day of atonement the Lord’s goat wa~
This destruction by the Lord Godbefalls the one who slain by the high priest in the court, and its blood taken
was once of the temple class but whodefiles it in one of within the Most Holy and there sprinkled on the mercy
the manners above indicated. Anyonewho is not of the seat, even as was the blood of the bullock. The Lord’s
temple class could not defile one whois of the temple and goat pictured members of the body of Christ, which
thereby cause his destruction. So long as one of the Christ Jesus is offering up as a part of his owns~crifice.
temple class remains faithful and true to the Lord he Whenthis sacrifice is complete the Lord Jesus Christ
has the assurance of the Lord’s protection. It is only will present the merit of his sacrifice in heaven, before
when one of the temple class puts himself in the posi- the mercy seat of Jehovah, as a sin offering on behalf
tion of sinning against light and truth that he is subject of the entire humanfamily. Therefore it is plainly to be
to dire results. This must not be confused with a like seen that the tabernacle pictures the course taken by the
result that comes to others who are not of the temple church from the time of being begotten by the holy spirit
class but who, having once received somelight, wilfully until the faithful overcomingmembersare prescntcd ’:y
and maliciously persecute those whoare representing the the HeadChrist Jesus, blameless, before t}-e throne of God.
International Bible StudentsA sociation Classes
BBOTHER T. E. BARKER BROTHER H. S. MURRAY
l~ew ttaven, Conn ........ Jan. 2 Chincoteague, Va ..... Jan. 10 tturley, Tex. .................. 2 Amarillo, Te~ .......... Jan.
Chester, Pa .................. " 4, 5 E.~more, Va ............. " ll, 12 Jan. 9
" 13, 14 Farwell, ’rex ................. " ;3 Newlin~,Tex............. " 11
Wilmington, Dot ........... " 6 Newport News, Va... Panhandle, Tex ............. " .t Quttaque, Tex ........... " ~2, 13
Chester town, Md ....... " 7 Norfolk, Va............... " 16, 18 " "’
Georgetown,Del ........... " 9 " 17 Araarilio, Tex............... 5 Childness, ’rex ........... :l{}
Currituek, N. C ......... Dalhart, Tex................ " 6, 7 Electra, Tex ........... " 17, 18

BBOTHER J. A. BOItNET
Los Angeles, Calif ..... Jan. 2 Albuquerque, N. Mex. Jan. ] 7, 18 BROTHER H. E. PINNOCK
Yuma,Ariz ............... " 9, 10 El Paso, Tex. ........... " 19, 23
Phoenix, Adz............. " ~1, 12 Valentine, Tex ........... " 20, 21 Minneapolis, Minn ..... 5an. 2 Fort Wayne, Ind ...... Jan. 1-~
Doming, N. Mex ....... " 13, 14 Barstow,Tex ............. " 24 St. P~ul, l~linn .......... " 3, 4 Mansfield, O ............. " 13, I~
Itateh, N. Mex........ " 16 Abilene, Tex............. " 26, 27 "~Vaukon, ]a ............... " 5, 6 Pittsburgh, Pa .......... "
Dubuque,Ia ............. " 7, 9 Altoona, Pa ............. " IT
Itockford, Ili ............. " 10, 11 ttarrisburg, Pa. .... " l~

BBOTHER C. W. CUTFORTH
Port Coquitlam, B. C ..... Jan. 3 Grand Forks, B. C ..... 5an. 11, 12
Pentieton, B. C ........... ’" 5 Trail, B. C ................. " 14 BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK
Vernon, B. C ............... " 6, 7 Nelson, B. C ............. " 16
Pentieton, B. C ........... " lVmlaw,B. C ............. " 17 Los Angeles, Calif ..... Jan. 1, 2 Paradise, Calif ......... " :1l. 12
~ock Creek, B. C ......... " I0 l’assmore, B. C ........ " 18 Bakersheid, Calif ..... " 4, 5 5iaedoei, Calif ............ " 14, 16
Fresno, Calif. ............ " 6, 7 Klamath Falls, Ore... " 17, 18
~acrameuto, CalLf ..... " 9 Ashland, Ore. ........... " 19, 20
Chieo, Calif ........... " 10, 13 Medtord, Ore ........... " 21, 2~
BBOTHER H. H. DINGUS
Clinton, N.C ................. Jam 2, 43 Columbia,~. C ........... Jan. ll, 12
Salemburg, N. C ........... " Orangeburg, S. C ....... " 13
Hayne, N C ............... " 5,6 Charleston, S. C ..... " 14, 16 BROTHER V. C. RICE
Wilmington, N. C ........ " 7, 9 Savannah, Ga ........... " 17, 18
~’lorence, S. C ............... " 10 Jacksonville, Fla. .._ " 19, 20 Schenectady, N. Y ..... Jan 9 Garrett, Ind ............ Jan. 2|
Gloversville, N. Y ..... " :16 Fort Wayne, Ind. ...... " 26, 27
Batavia, N. Y ........ " 18, 19 Warsaw, lnd ............ " 28
2~shtabula, O ........... " 20, 2:1 Gosimn, Ind ............ " 30, 31
BBOTHER G. IL DRAPER ztuburn, Ind ............ " 23, 24 Elkhart, In(L ............ Feb. 1,
IIattiesburg, 5Iiss ......... Jan. 2 Waynesboro~ Miss ..... Jan. 10-12
Jumrall, Miss ............. " 3 Meridian, M-~s ........ " 13, 14
Collins, I~hss ................. " 4,5 Columbus, ~ ....... " 16
Yosburg, Miss .............. " 6, 7 Wes~¢ Point, MIS~ .._ " 17, 18 BROTHER R. L. ROBIE
Enterprise, Bliss ......... " 9 McCoot, Miss .......... " 19, 20
Scaly, Tex................. Jan. 2, 3 Orange, Tex .............. Jan. 28
Crosby, Tex ............. " 23, :24 Port Arthur, Tex ..... " 30, 31
Dayton, Tex ............ " 25 Beaumont, ’lJex ......... Feb. 1
BBOTHER H. E. HAZLETT Devers, Te~ ............ " 26 Fannett, Tex ......... " 2, 3
Beaumont, Tex ........ " 27 Galveston, Tex. ....... " 4, 8
Dayton, 0 ................ Jan. 2, 3 Owensboro, Ky .... Jam/2, 13
Elmabethtown, Ky. -, " 4, 5 Evansville, Ind ......... " 14, 16
Cecilia, Ky................ " 6 Providence, Ky ......... " 17
Rineyville, Ky ......... " 7, 9 Dixon,Ky ................. " 18, 19
Beaver Dam, Ky .... " 10, 11 I=Iopkinsville, Ky ...... " 20, 21 BROTHER W.J. THORN

Titusville, Pa................. Jan. ’2 Bolivar, N. Y ............ Jan.

Oil City, Pa ................. " 3, 4 0iean, N. Y............... ’, :10,
12,
~
BBOTHER M. L. HERR Waz’ren,i’a .................. " 5, 6 I’ort Allegany, Ba ..... "
Bradford, Pa ................ " 7 Bradford, Pa ............. " 10
Marion,Ill ................. Jan. 2 Belmont,Ill ............. Jan. 11, 12 Shlnglelmuse, l’a .......... ’ 9 Kane,Pa ................... " 17
Carhondale, Ill ......... " 3, 4 Robinson,Ill ............. " 13, 14
Anna, Ill ................ " 5, 6 Lawrenceville, Ill ..... " 10
Mounds,lll ............... " 7 Clay Cit), Ill ........... " 17, 18
Ledford, Ill ................ " 9, 10 Flora, Ill ................ " 19, 20
BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN

Itiekory, Okla ............. Jan. 2, .3 Idabel, Olda............. Jan. 13, il

Ad,t, 0kla ................. " 4, 5 Valliant, Okla ......... ’,
BROTHER W. M. HERSEE Atoka. G’kla ............. " 6, 7 Antlers, Okla ............. " 17,
Windsor, On~............... Jan. 2, 3 Sarnia, Ont .............. Jan. 11, 12 Duran,t, Olda............. " 9, 12 Albmn,Okla ............. " 19,
Harrow, Ont .............. " 4, 5 London, Ont ............ " 13, 14 Achdle, Okla. ........... " 10, 11 Fort Smith, Ark ..... " 21,
Leamington, Ont ........... " 6, 7’ St. Thomas, Oat ....... " 16, 17
Chatham,Ont. .............. " 9 Ayhner, Ont ............... " ]8
Wallaeeburg, 0nt ....... " 10 Tilsonburg, Ont ......... " 19
BROTHER J. C, WATT

BROTHER M. A. HOWLETT Auburn, N. Y .............. Jan. 3, 4 Bingimmpton, N. Y. Jan. 11, 12

Elmira, N. Y ............... " 5 Oneonta, N. Y ....... " :13
~leadville, Pa ................. Jan. 2 Negley, 0 ............. Jan. 10 " 6 Bainbridge, N. Y ....... " 14
" 3, 4 Lisbon, 0 .................. ’ 12, 13 Almond, N. Y ............
Columbmn~,0 ............ Elmira, N. Y ................ " 7, 9 Endicott, N. g ......... " 16
East Palestine, O ......... " 5, 6 Salem, 0 ................. " :14 tlam~nondsport, N.Y. - " 10 Johnson City, N. Y. _ "
" 7 Alliance, 0 ............... " 16 17
Power Point, O ...........
East Liverpool, 0 .... " 9,11 Louisville, 0 ........... " 17

BROTHERA. H. MACMILLAN BROTHERJ. B. WILLIAMS

Lo6 Angeleg, Ca~2L .__Jam 2 IMltas, Tex. ........... Jan. 22, 23 Roekwood,Tenn ........... ~Ian. 2 Loudon, Term ........... Jan. l0
San Diego, Calif. .... " 9 Waco,Te~ ............... ,’ 24 Knoxville, Tenm........... " 3 Morristown, To~u. .... ’* 11
]Phoenix, Ariz ....... " I6 Brownsville, ~ex ..... " 26 Tazewell, Tenm .......... " 4, 5 Baileyton, Tenn. .... " 12
)Jill Paso, Tex.......... " 18 Corpus Christi, Tex.. " 29,30 LuttrelL Tenn ............. " 6,7 Greenville, Tem~ ..... "
]~ort WorLh, Tex. -- " 21, 25 ~ Antonio, ~ .~ " 29, 30 Knoxville, Tenm.......... " 9 Bristol Tem0b " 14, It
883
 INDEX FOR1926
JANUARY 1 MAY 1 SEPTEMBER I
WhoWITIl:Ionor Jehovah? ...................... $ Character or Covenant--Which? ............ 131 TheWinepress .................................. 25~
GodForgotterr ..................................... 4 Wllat Is Character? ............................ 131 Begin, stag ,)f Fultilment ................ 261
His Organization% ............................ 5 Prayer Meeting Text Comments ............ 137 Blood on His Raiment ....................... 263
ShowForth tIis Praises .................... 6 Review of The Book of Genesis ............ 138 Prayer Meeting Text Comments ........... 265
Himselfa Name ...................................... 7 Annual Re~luest for Pilgrim Vl~lis _ . 140 MosesHonoredill Ills Dealh .................. 2(;6
UnparalleledFavors................................ 7 GoodHope~for 1927........................... ]41 Joshml, lSr,le.’s NewLeader _ ................. 268
gesus
~as and tile Samaritan \Voman ...........
Feeds the Five Tlmnsand ............ 1l
S Interesting Qu~tion,s and Answer~ ..
Ill re Tbe Birth of The Nalien .......
141
lil
Additional 5~e~n(,~ ,al Reports .................
InterceptingLoller ~ ..................................
270
270

~:sus Heals and Saves a Blind Man ........

rayer-Meeting Text Comments................
ternational Coa~ention ...........................
13
15
2
In re Tile Robe of Rl~hteou.~ne~
In re Partaking of The Memorial .
World Wide Wituess, May 30 .......
. ! ’2
_1!;3
1.10
Pittsburgh (Smvenlion.............................
NewYork Cou~elmon.............................
RealEstate Ben(Is..................................
258
258
258

JANUARY 15 MAY 15 SEPTEMBER 15

Learningto Pray........................................ 19 Holiness unto The Lord ......................... 1t7 The NewWerhi ............................... ’-)75
Who May Pray ............ 19 II¢~line.~s[)c:!no,1............................. ! ’7 Nowtlcaxcns and Earth ................... 2;6
To WlmmSlnluld We Pray? .............. "2"2 I:0\x" 10 ]{o(’O]lle Holy......................... 119 ~\ he May ’I .mh the Cluldre~ .......... 2;,~
AModelPrayer..................................... ’2l Pra’er Meetul~ Text ConHuentq ......... 152 Tile II(fly (My.................................... 27!)
A Searching Test "~5 I-r.lel Ensla~e(t in Ezypt ......... 153 Praaer-Meetin4- Text Cmm."~’nts .......... :’ ,0
lPrayer-Meeting Text Comments.............. 27 "God’s Safe IIohling" (Poen0 ...... 155 TheEvils of ,~liron~ Drink ...................... 2-2
:2q 356 2S4

in:e
eSns the GoodShellherd .................... Childhood an,d l.]du(’ation of 5lose~ . Theball of Jerwhn.................................
e.sus Raises Lazarns from the Dead . :.0 Feed for Tile Hungry...................... 153 lltlere~ ,a I.oltt’l~ .................................. 2’gO
Interesting Letters .................... I ,, Worl(l-W~de ’~zt~ess--Oetol:er 17 .......... 274:
¯ -s ,’ ’ ’ ................. \\’olld-\Vide V,’ltness. June 27 .......... 1 .6 !teal Esl:’~eI:om~.................................... 274
~ate of tile Ylemorial ........ ~r~.................. 18 Conventions for 1926 ....................... 146 Newl’ol’k Convention.............................. 27t

FEBRUAR~ 1 JUNE 1 OCTOBER 1

Pray for Peace ............... 35 Sacrifice and Service ........................... lg3 ThePrice of Peace.................................... 291
Selfishness Destroys Peace ................... 40 Some Interesting Questions ........... 169 Fear a Snare...................................... 2:)2
5IakePeaee......................................... 40 J ello~ ah’s I,’ol eknox~ledge ............ 169 Lawef the ll~r~’st .............................. 203
Priesthood of Peace .............. 4l Sealing of Tile NewC,,ve’):’n’t ......... 1C9 InMam.e~ of S ’ ;:~bling ........................ 2.14
lPrayer-Meeting Text Conlments .............. -tt Leaders of Prayer Meetin’: ........... 370 BelligermqlA ers. ............................. 2D6
Je,nus Teaches Respect for The. I,aw . ...... 42 Prayor-?.ieetiug Text Colnment~ ......... I70 Pr~.x el" 2,1c( (h.~2 ’I’CXt ColnlnolltS .......... ~-~17
Jesus Washes His Disciples’ Feet ......... 44 Tile Call of Moses .......................... 1,1 Caleb’s]’:~lt;,l ,IItI~SS Rewm ~’("1 ............... 298
Last Words of Jesus with His Disciples 46 ThePassover......................................... 173 Jo.~hlla ll(’la’~lll~ tile Coveuaat............. 300
~he Memorial .......................... 48 Interesting Letters .............................. 173 Interestln~zLetters .................................... 3(12
Conlfort for TheJews ............................... 34 ChicagoConverlfion................................ 162 NewXork Comention ............................. 3t,3
~ransportation to Conventim~.................. 34 Bethel Family\ acation ........................... 162 BuildingBonds.......................................... 2’00

FEBRUARY 15 JUNE 15 OCTOBER 15

ObedienceLeads to Life ............................ 51 ~acrifice and Obedience............................ 179 TheStoneof Zion...................................... 30"/
TheCrime................................................ 53 Significant Ineidents ............................ 179 Fulfihnent in Miniature ....................... 308
A Clearer Vision Concerning Zion ........ 56 Tile LessoreTaught............................... 181 CompleteFulhhaent ............................ 310
~esns Dies and Rises from the Dead ........
eview: Tile Gospel of John ....................
57
59
61
Sacrifice Sometimes Mockery..............
ObedlenreImperative............................
Prayer-Meeting Text Comments.............
182
lb.’3
ls5
Tile Wm’k...........................................
Prayer-Meeting Text Conullen~s ..............
Interesting Letters .................................
311
312
313
3esus Appears to lIis Disciples ................
Prayer-Meeting Text Comnlents ................ 63 Deliverance
.................................................. 186 Gideon and the Three IIundred .............. 314
Comfort for The Jews ................... 50 Tim l)ehxeranee at the Sea .................... lb7 Ruthand Naolni...................................... 316
~’orld-Wide V~’itness, Febraary 21 ...... 50 TheGiving of tbe Manna........................ lb9 TheBoySanulel....................................... 318
ImprovedMailing System ........................ 50 Interesting Letters ................................... 191 BuildingBonds......................................... 306
~he Memorial ......................................... 50 Chic.agoConvention .................................. 178 Conventionfor 1927............................... 306
MARCH 1 JULY 1 NOVEMBER 1
fhe King’s Memorial ........................... 67 EuropeanConventions.............................. 195 AStone of Stulnblin~ .............................. 323
Pro’poseof Menmrial............................ (;7 Conventionat Basel ............................ (
1,)5 Miniature Fulnhnent........................... 323
Whythe Divine Plan,? ....................... (IS QuestionMeeting.................................. 196
(" CompleteFulfihnent ........................... 324
Jesus Keeps the Passover .................... 70 Conxentmn at Magdeburg .................... i 0(J TileTest................................................ 325
Who May Partake? ........... 72 Public I)iscom’se ........................... 199 TheFacts............................................. 32(;
Prayer-Meeting Text Comments................ 72 ConcludingDay............................... 199 Samuelthe Just Judge .......................... 329
’The Story of Creation ............................ 74 Brother Rutherford’s Discourse .......... 199 Review: Moses to Samuel .................... 331
TheBeginningof Sin ................................ 76 Jetilro s WiseCounsel.............................. 202 Interesting Letters .............................. 333
Interesting Letters 78 The Ten Cmnmalnlnlents : Duties to God 204 Price List for 1927................................ 334
Clams Study of Towers Profitable ........ 79 Tile Tell Colnlnandnlents : Duties to Man 206 Calendarfor 1927................................. 322
World-Wide Witness, March 2S ............ (;6 NewYork Conven’tion............................ 194 YearBook................................................ 322

MARCH 15 JULY 15 NOVEMBER 15

]Manifestation of His Goodness ............. ~3 TheLondonConvenn(ln............................ 211 Liberty of the Prisoners .................. 339
His Goodness ............................ ~5 A Testiinony to \\ol’ld Rulers ............ 211 WhoA ~ e the Prisoners ? ............. 339
To the Saints ........................................ s6 Brother Rutherfold’s Ad(hess ............ ’21"2 PrisonlIouses .................................... 340
His Witnesses .................... ~6 Britain Greatest World Power ............ 214 TheKeepers........................................ 340
Zion.......................................................... s7 Service Day in London........................ o1 7 The Christian a Follower of Jesus ....... 3415
Year of Goodness ................. 87 "Our King ls Marching On" (Poem) .._ 217 The Standard of Christian Living ....... 347
!Prayer-Meeting Text Connneuts ................ ,~S Memorial Reports for 1926 ...... 218 SomeInteresting Questions: ................. 349
The Story of Cain and Abel .................... 90 Tile’rent of Meeting .......... :::::::::’-Z.: ...... 221 Wearing a llead Covering in Meeting 349
God’s Covenantwith Noah........................ 92 InterestingLetters .................................... ’223 TheTl’ee of Life .................................... 350
Abram and The Kings .............. 94 \Vorld-Wide Witness, August 1 ................. 10 "Tllenl that Offend and Do Inlqulty" 351
World-WideWitness Day .......................... 82 L B. S. A. "Week, August 22-29 .............. 210 Difference Between Priest and Saint ..351

APRIL 1 AUGUST 1 DECEMBER 1

Hypocrisy and "The True" ..................... 99 TheTempleof God.................................. 227 The New ~2ork Convention ................ 355
Beginningof Iiypoerisy ........................ 10() Fact of Christ’s Conling to Temple .._227 "Against tlle People" . ...................... 357’
Examplesof Itypocrisy ........................ 101 Pnrl)ose of His Coming........................ 22R The Pittsburgh Convention ................. 300
Modern Pharisees ......................... I01 Tinle of Ilis Coming........................... 229 Annual Meeting and Election .......... 361
The Faithful and True ........................ 103 ~dvidencein Proof ............................. 229 Shareholder’s Resolutio~t ................... 36l
Rewardof Tile True .......................... 104 Judgmentof Others ......................... 230 The Chmstian’s Use of the Bible ....... 362
l~rayer-Meeting Text Comments ........... 105 Awakeningof God’s Witnesses ............ 231 Prayer in the Christian Life .............. 361~

~sbraha m and The Strangers ....................

aac and IIis Wells...............................
cobat Betiml..........................................
World-Wide Witness Day, May 30 ..........
106
10~
110
98
Gifts for the Tabernacle..........................
Obedienceto Law...................................
Interesting Letters ..................................
Quarterly Review................................
233
235
237
238
Who May Defile tile Temple of God? . .36?
What Tabernacle Arrangements Picture
Some Interesting Letters .................
Bibles and Year Book ......................
36?
867
354

APRIL 15 AUGUST 15 DECEMBER 15

115 The Servant and Service ..................... 243 Earth s Rlgbtfu! Governor .......... 37].
rneSl~iningIAght................................... 24"1 Why Child Born .... 373
What Is Truth? .................................... 116 "PeoplefromFar"................................
116 Standardfor the People ...................... 2~8 The Ransom __.373
Whose Truth?........................................ 248 Why a Jew .... -..374
tits Temple....................................... 117 Much for the Anointed Yet to Do ......
GreaterLight...................................... 117 Prayer-Meeting Text Comments............ 249 Sentence and Redemption ........ 374
andK’sau...................................... 118 Israel Journeying Toward Canaan ....... 251 The ChristiaI~ Overcoming Temptation 37~’

ioe~rlaeeb
oseph’sFideLity...................................... 122 The Report of The Spies ................... .253 ~he Practice of Christian Stewardship 379
dab’sPlea........................................ 12~ Interesting Letters................................. 255 Light Penetrating Baltic States ~..381
ayer-Meeting Text Comments............. 127 V. D. M. Questions Discontinued ....... 242 Some Interesting Questions ..... 385
orial Reports for 1926 ............ 114 AnnualMeeting.................................. .~42 In re Defiling the Temple .........38~
d-Wide Wltnes~ May 30 ~_.1.14 ~ew Xork Convention ......................... ---~- In ro ~abernacle Picture o! Church